Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I wake up to the alarm, as always. I make my way to the shared bathrooms and begin my morning hygiene routine, as always. The rules at this Omegan Sale Facility are strict but simple.

Rule 1: Hygiene and maintaining my appearance is my priority. That means I brush my teeth twice a day; eat only the food given to me during mealtime; I must participate in active time; shower every day; shave every week at least; and do my skin care every morning and night. My body and looks are the commodity, I am the facility’s property. The better I look, the more money I bring in.

Rule 2: I will obey any and every order. My will and my wants do not matter. No matter what the guards and trainers tell me to do, I must do it. My omegean instincts are second to the will of those above me. I do not know what is best for myself, only an alpha knows what an omega wants and needs.

Rule 3: By completing the obedience and alpha care training I will be added to the roster of the next auction and sold to the highest bidder. That alpha will be my new owner. That’s the goal. To be an alpha’s plaything, a mindless, obedient, omega. That’s how omegas were intended to be, afterall, and the facility helps keep omegas in order. The facility shows us our place in the world, some take longer to accept it than others. But in the end every omega brought here succumbs to the natural order of things.

It’s only three rules! It’s far simpler than I had imagined it would be. Some omegas here were taken off the streets, targeted for their looks and/or scents. While others had no choice than to give themselves over because of a large amount of debt. I do not fall into either of those categories. I am one of the very few omegas specially trained since birth to be the perfect omega. The rules of the facility have been taught to me since birth, I knew my place from a very early age.

The second I was eligible, my original trainers sold me to this facility. Omegas like me are highly sought after, an omega who knows nothing but obedience. I passed my obedience and alpha care training faster than any other omega. I did not need to be broken in, like the newer omegas. As there was no learning curve for me. I did not need to be punished in order to follow my rules, they had been drilled into me my whole life. This is what I’m meant to do.

After I do my skin care, I and the other omegas line up at the bathroom door and are escorted by some guards to the dining hall. I eat some oatmeal and have some water and wait patiently for the guards to signal that breakfast is complete. After this I would usually be brought to training. Where we practice a variety of useful omegean skills.

Like being able to stay in a cage for hours on end; remaining in a room blindfolded with noise canceling headphones for as long as the trainers wish; learning the correct way to respond to an alpha; practicing pleasing an alpha sexually, learning all the correct positions and techniques; and not speaking unless I am allowed to do so. All very necessary in order to make an alpha happy and be a good omega for them.

But training is not on my schedule for today. I, and six other omegas, have completed our training and are scheduled to be auctioned off tonight. And, from what I understand, there will be some important alphas in attendance tonight. Tonight, all my training pays off, tonight I get what I’ve been working for my entire life. I get to belong to an alpha. And maybe, maybe if they like me enough, they might mate and mark me. To be pupped by an alpha is the highest honor an alpha can give to an omega. If everything goes to plan tonight, I can finally put all of my skills into practice and make myself useful!

On my auction day most of the day is spent in my room. I read some of the books I received as a reward for my obedience. Reading is pretty much the only thing the facility allows obedient omegas to do in their free time, which is rare to have. I am grateful to them for allowing me such a privilege and I always enjoy reading the books I’m allowed.

Around 5 pm I am escorted down a long hallway and to a door labeled ‘Dressing Room’. The guard opens the door and I walk in, with my head down in respect, inside the room are two trainers. This is where I will be dressed and prepared for my auction.

“Undress, omega, let us see what we have to work with.” One of the trainers' orders. I take off my shorts and tank top and neatly fold them, setting them on the table in front of me, as instructed. Panties are a privilege omegas are not entitled to. Our owner will decide what they deem is appropriate for us to wear underneath our clothes, if anything.

I stand still as the trainers take in my naked body and watch as they go to the racks of clothes and lingerie, deciding what will suit my body best.

“He’s definitely gonna bring in the highest auction tonight. We decided to put you on last, Izuku, we wanted to end this auction with a bang. The prettiest little omega that all the alphas out there have been waiting for. They can barely sit still,” The tallest and most muscular trainer says as he begins to dress me in the outfit they picked out, a dark green lace bodysuit that has sheer flower embroidery on it and shows off my thighs and butt perfectly. I look up into the mirror before me and see myself in the prettiest outfit I have ever been allowed. I feel tears come to my eyes as I look at myself. I want to remember how my future owner will first see me. Tonight is the night I will meet the alpha that I have been dreaming about my whole life, my owner.

“Look at him. Someone’s definitely gonna wreck him tonight.” The other, slimmer trainer says to the first trainer as she puts a touch of makeup on me. Just some mascara and lipgloss. “Those freckles of his are so precious.”

The trainers step back, motioning for me to spin and nod to each other.

“Perfe-” Before the muscular trainer can finish his thought, a siren blares. The emergency siren indicates someone has infiltrated the facility, an attack of some sort. This hasn’t happened before, not since I’ve been here. I start to panic and look at the two guards.

“Goddamnit. Ben probably set it off again,” The lady trainer says as she looks at the other trainer.

“He’s a fucking idiot.” he responds and his attention turns to me, “Stay in here until we get back. You are not to move a single muscle while we’re gone. Do you understand?”

“Y-yes sir.” I say as they leave the dressing room.

And suddenly I’m alone. Of course something would go wrong on my auction day. Of course it wouldn’t be that easy for me. I should’ve expected something like this. I whine to myself as I wait for this mess to be over. My auction will probably be rescheduled for next week, there’s no way any of the buyers will stick around tonight if they expect a raid or attack, even if it is a false alarm.

I keep still, like the obedient omega I am. Patiently waiting for the trainers to return, I feel myself growing more anxious as time passes. The alarm keeps blaring then, suddenly, I hear an explosion and yelling over the alarm. My heart stops. I hadn’t, even for a second, expected this to be a real attack. An inconvenience at most, a mistake. But an attack? An attack is not something I had ever anticipated.

I look around the room, weighing my options. Eventually, I decide hiding is my best option. I go behind the clothing rack, sit in the corner and pull my knees to my chest as I try to make as little noise as possible. I have no idea what will happen after this. But I can’t think about that right now, I just have to stay safe. I have to stay hidden.

I’m not sure how much time has passed, I’m not sure when I can get out of here. Where would I even go? I don’t know where anything is. Eventually the alarm quiets down but I don’t move. I wait for the trainers to come and get me. I can hear people walking around, which I’m going to assume is a good sign. Maybe everything’s gonna be ok after all. Maybe it was just a false alarm and I was panicking over nothing.

Then, I hear voices, “Yeah, I’ll clear this hall! Shitty hair you take the northern one! I’ll radio if I find anybody.” The voice in the hall says. His voice is low and gravely, not a voice I’ve heard before. That’s not a good sign. None of this is. My life is over.

It’s only a matter of time until I’m discovered. This is one thing I was not trained for. This is the one thing I’ve never planned for. I’ll probably be held prisoner or sold to another alpha, which wouldn’t be so bad. But what if their intention is to hurt me or worse? Maybe it’s someone trying to get revenge on the facility- I need to stop. Spiraling like this won’t help. Right now, all I can do is hide and keep myself safe.

Then, the door of the dressing room opens and my breath hitches, they won’t see me. They won’t see me. They can’t see me. I hold my breath and close my eyes hoping they just skim over the room and do not notice me.

They stomp through the room and just when I think they’re gone I hear, “Riot, I’ve got another one.” It’s the gravelly voice from the hall. I cover my ears and shake my head as I feel it becoming harder to breathe. I force my eyes closed, he can’t be talking about me, he’s talking about someone else. I feel myself start to cry; this wasn’t how today was supposed to go.

Then I realize I can smell him giving off a calming scent, he’s definitely an alpha all right. His scent smells like smoke and caramel. I’m not used to being able to smell an alpha, all the trainers and guards here wear scent patches. And, somehow, I can feel myself actually start to breathe deeper again, his scent is actually calming me down, though I hate to admit it. I didn’t know an alphas scent could have such a strong effect on my omega.

I uncover my ears and finally open my eyes, crouching in front of me is a blonde haired, sweaty alpha wearing some sort of hero costume, he must be a pro hero. But that doesn’t make sense. Why would they attack the facility? They’re supposed to stop crime- Oh! He’s probably here to help with the attack that happened. Of course. That makes sense. I start to take deep breaths and look up at him. He’s just staring at me, I can smell worry on him.

“I’m not gonna hurt you,” He says, in a voice far softer than the growl he had earlier, he stands up. I keep looking at him, somewhat skeptical given the current situation. Is he a pro or a villain or maybe someone disguised as a pro? Even though I’m not fully convinced, he is the alpha here and I must listen to him.

He puts his hand out to try and help me up and, against my better judgment, I take it. As I stand and see his eyes widen and a faint blush covers his cheeks. I look down, suddenly remembering the outfit I’m wearing and feeling self-conscious and exposed. He pulls off the black jacket with an orange X down the center of it and holds it out for me.

I look up at him, confused. “For you to… um, cover up a bit?” I stare at him and then at the jacket that reeks of him. It’s covered in soot and sweat but at the same time it looks comfortable? I’m not liking the way the omega side of me is reacting to him. I can’t accept this. More importantly, why has he offered it to me? It’s his jacke- my brain short circuits when I finally register that this alpha is now standing before me in a black tank top. A black tank top that hugs his very apparent abs and shows off his extremely muscular and mouth watering build.

“Are you gonna take it or just keep staring?” He questions, catching me stare at him. I take the jacket and pull it over the lingerie. It looks way bigger on me than it did on him. The sleeves are too long on me and it falls down to my mid thighs. So I am pretty much covered.

“I know this is all shocking. You probably have a lot of questions, but right now I need to get you out of here.” I look into his red eyes as he talks to me, taking in the alpha before me. He’s unlike any alpha I’ve ever seen or interacted with. He’s far bigger than any alpha I’ve ever seen. All the alpha trainers and guards here pale in comparison to the sheer domination his alpha seems to command.

He opens the door and I hear the ground crunch as his black boots step into the hall. I move to the doorway and see the floor is covered in broken glass and some pieces of the wall that have been broken, forming a huge hole in the side of the facility. Debris and rocks cake the floor before me and I look up at the alpha who sighs and looks back at me, clearly frustrated that I haven't followed him.

Before he can say anything, I motion to my bare feet, his eyes widen and he nods slightly in understanding. “Shit, right, I’m going to have to carry you out of here, is that okay?” He asks, looking at me, clearly trying to read whether I’ll have another panic attack over this or not. I nod.

He swoops me up into his arms, bridal style may I add, and pulls me close to his chest as he carries me. I find my anxiety decreasing and for the first time since the alarm went off I actually feel safe. Maybe it’s the alphas relaxing scent, maybe it’s the way he stood by me as I cried and soothed me with his scent, not touching me or pushing me, the way he asked for permission to touch me, as if he actually cares about what an omega wants. This is not how I thought alphas acted. Not at all. But something about this seems to soothe my inner omega as he walks out of the rubble and through the broken hole in the wall and to a parking lot full of omegas, ambulances, police, and other people I’m assuming are pro heroes.

I don’t see any of the trainers or guards. He sets me down on the pavement, and goes back inside the building, as he leaves, so does that feeling of calmness and safety. I am now hyperaware of the fact that I am surrounded by police officers yelling and pointing, omegas crying and seemingly happy, sirens blaring. It’s too much. It’s all too much. I can feel myself begin to breathe faster, heart rate increasing, the fear inside me growing.

An officer rushes me into an ambulance and tells me I’m safe now. That they can’t hurt me anymore. But that doesn’t give me any relief. Safe from what? I was safe! They are the ones taking me away from the facility, from my life, and not giving me any answers!

Is taking me away and leaving me in the dark their version of ‘saving’ me! Before I realize it’s happening, I begin to scream and fight the officer in the ambulance, trying to reach the handle and get out of here. The cop says something, screams something, he’s trying to calm me down, I cry and I feel him grab my arm tightly and try and force me back into submission, but I kick and scream and I bite him. I bit him. Another person grabs me from behind and I feel a sharp pain in my neck and everything goes black.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV:
The first thing I register as I feel myself waking up is the smell of smoke and caramel, the smell of the alpha that found me. I blink rapidly as my eyes try to adjust to the new, bright environment around me. I look down and see that I’m in some sort of bed, wearing the jacket the alpha gave to me. That’s how I know that what happened wasn’t some sort of bad dream.

I look around the white room and see a window and buildings outside. I’m not in the facility, I know that much. So where am I? I'm surrounded by monitors and there’s a door to the room but there’s probably guards outside. My best chance of escape is the window.

I sit up and my head starts pounding, my body aches. Whatever they gave me knocked me out cold and is still affecting my body and movement. Before I can even get out of the bed a lady walks in with a cart that has tools of some sort. Torture devices. It must be. She wears an all blue fabric shirt and pants. She has a smile that contrasts from the pain I know she’s about to inflict onto me.

I whine as she pulls out something with cloth, velcro, and a ball? “I’m Amanda I’m just going to take your blood pressure,” she starts trying to put the cloth on my upper arm and I hiss loudly and almost bite her hand, but she moves it away too fast, I then quickly jump off the bed and sprint to the window, trying to open it as fast as I can. I need to get out of here. But there’s no latch or anything, I realize quickly that there’s no way I can open it. I claw at the bottom of the window, knowing there's no way out. There goes that escape plan.

I fall to the ground in defeat and crawl under the table in the corner, awaiting the inevitable return of Amanda or maybe even someone else. I pull my knees to my chest and lower my head into them as I start to cry.

BAKUGO’S POV:
The raid of the omega trafficking ring was somewhat successful, we were able to capture most of the workers and some of the buyers. However, a lot were able to slip past us, that angers me more than anything. We couldn’t catch all of those sick fucks involved with this. But we caught a lot of them and took down the largest trafficking ring in Japan.

Shoto went undercover as a big time buyer last night as the police and pros waited a few miles away for the all clear. We had that place surrounded within minutes and captured everyone we could, taking the omegas we found to the recovery point on the north side of the building.

We were able to recover all of the omegas, most of which have been reunited with their families. None of their injuries were too bad, physically that is. The mental shit though, that’s the shit that’ll last a lifetime. Hopefully we can help them get the support and justice they deserve.

Overall we all made it out with minimal damage, Shoto had a bullet graze his upper arm. He got a pretty deep cut, which is why I’m at the hospital waiting with Kirishima to see him.

“How long do you think he’ll be out of commission?” The redhead asks me. I shrug as I look over at him.

“I say a week, at most.” I respond, though I can see he’s still worrying. “He’s okay. Sho isn’t some weak ass extra, he’s probably already trying to convince the commission to let him work tomorrow.”

“You’re right,” He says, finally looking at me, the hint of a smile on his face. “But there’s no way in hell we’re gonna let him.”

“Damn right we’re not. I’m already planning on makin him some cold soba tonight.” I say as a doctor comes up to us, letting us know we can go back to see Shoto now.

Kiri practically runs into the room to hug the beta as he sits on the edge of the bed, I stand back and smirk at the scene before me.

“I missed you too, Red,” Shoto says, hugging the alpha back before they kiss.

“Don’t you ever get shot again.” Kirishima says after they break the kiss.

“It was more of a graze. I wouldn’t classify that as being shot.” He says defiantly.

Before Kiri can retort I respond, “A bullet from a gunshot caused the damage, you got shot. No room for arguing there candy cane.” I say, the dumb nickname makes him smile.

“Agree to disagree,” Shoto says and I roll my eyes. “The commission says I can be back to work in four days to a week. So I’m thinkin by Wednesday I’ll-”

“Uh fuck no. Your ass isn’t even stepping into our agency til next Monday. A week, Sho.” I say as he stands up and gawks at me.

“Monday? Comeon Kats-”

“Nope. You just got stitches, they need to properly heal before you come back. I don’t want you opening the wound back up.” I interrupt, knowing Shoto knows I’m right. We’re all workaholics, we love what we do. But even he knows Kiri and I wouldn’t let him put his hero work above his physical health. He’d do the same for us and probably already has.

“Fine. But you’re making me soba and we’re gonna watch a romcom for our movie tonight.” He says crossing his arms as he walks out of the hospital room. Kiri chuckles as we follow after.

“He drives a hard bargain,” Kirishima says as we meet Shoto outside the room.

“You can’t be serious! You know how much I can’t stand that sappy cliche shit,” I groan, arguing with the beta before me.

“You may be able to lie to yourself but you cannot lie to me Bakugo Katsuki. You like romcoms, you cried when we watched the Titanic like four tim-”

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence. I have a hard, badass reputation to uphold and I don’t need you destroying it with your lies.” I say smirking at him. Before Shoto can argue back, a police officer approaches me.

“Mr. Dynamite, may I have a moment of your time?” He asks, looking between my mates and I.

“Yeah, fine.” I turn to my partners, “I’ll meet you two in the lobby.” I say as the officer leads me to the elevator and presses the fifth floor.

“You know that omega you found last night? The one with your jacket?” He asks.

“Yeah, what about ’im?”

“He’s completely out of it. He won’t talk to anyone. I brought him to an ambulance last night and he went feral and bit me. We had to sedate him to get him to calm down. And this morning when he woke a nurse came in and tried to take his vitals and he hissed and tried to bite her.” The cop says as the door to the elevator opens and we step out.

“Shit,” Is all I can manage say. Feral? The omega was anything but feral with me last night. He was just small and scared, that has to be what this is. He’s probably scared and confused, but I’m not sure what that has to do with me.

“Then the nurse said he tried to open the window and jump but, as you know, this is a hospital and the windows don’t open. So he hid in the corner, she ran out of the room and we tried to send in an omega officer to talk to him but he won’t even look up. He just sits in the corner and cries and covers his ears.” The officer then looks at me.

“So what does this have to do with me? How could I help with that situation?” I ask. If there’s one thing I’m not good at, it’s comforting people. Especially scared little omegas. I’m bigger than most alphas so omegas don’t tend to view me as a comforting kind of presence. I tend to intimidate everyone around me.

“Well, the one thing he hasn’t negatively reacted to is you. You were able to get him to trust you enough to pick him up and he’s still wearing your jacket that still smells like you. We really don’t want to have to sedate him again, so we were thinking you could try talking to him?” He asks me. Oh. Well I guess that makes sense. Last night I did manage to calm him down. I’m not sure how I did it, but maybe I can replicate that somehow? It’s worth a try I guess.

IZUKU’S POV:

They sent the next person into the room to try and talk to me, but I keep my ears covered and eyes shut as I cry. If they’re going to kill me they might as well do it now, I’m not going to comply. I can’t. Even if I wanted to. My body won’t move from this position and I can’t stop myself from crying as the weight of my current situation crashes down on me. What’s happening? Why is this happening? I should be waking up after a night of pleasing my new owner, not crying in a corner like the pathetic omega I am.

I try to take a few deep breaths, I need to stop crying. My headache is only getting worse. Crying won’t help me here. I start to breathe through my nose and out through my mouth. As I do so, I smell the familiarly calming scent of smoke and caramel. I quickly look up to see the alpha from yesterday sitting on the ground a few feet in front of me. He’s not wearing a hero costume any more, just a pair of gray sweatpants and a black shirt.

We stare at each other for a minute before he reaches for something behind him and I pull my knees tighter against my chest and hide my face in them, once again. This is where I die. I was anything but an obedient omega. Now I’m going to be punished and I can’t even blame them. I bit someone. I tried to bite someone else. I lost my chance at proving to them I can be a good omega. And a disobedient omega is a useless omega.

Before I can spiral any further I hear something slide across the floor and feel something tap my foot. Confused, I look back up. The alpha is still where he was earlier, I look down. There’s a notebook and a pen wedged inside it. I look back up at him and pick up the notebook. I open it.

Inside he has written something:

‘You like the jacket?’

I blush and look down, it’s his jacket. Shit. I forgot all about it.

I pick up the pen and look down at the paper in front of me before deciding to write, ‘Yes. It’s very comfortable. Thank you for letting me borrow it. I can give it back if you want, I’m sorry for taking it.’

I put the pen back into the notebook and slide it back over to him. And I watch with bated breath as he reads what I have written back and writes his own response.

‘No it’s alright. It’s cold in here anyways.’

‘Yeah. Why did you take me?’ I finally decide to write. As he reads my message back he frowns and writes something else and holds it up for me to read, he wrote it in big letters.

‘Can we talk?’ I shake my head, he turns the page and writes something else big.

‘What if I talk and you write?’ I think for a moment and finally nod, he slides the notebook back to me.

“Would you mind if I moved just a bit closer so you could hold up the notebook instead of this whole sliding situation? We don’t have to, just-whatever makes you comfortable is fine.” He says in that rough but at the same time also kind voice that I remember. I nod at his request and he scoots a bit closer to me. Now we’re about two feet apart.

“What do you mean by ‘why did you take me’?” He questions. I sit there for a moment, not really understanding what about that question is confusing.

I write, ‘Why did you and the police take me and the other omegas from the facility?’ That’s as clear as I can make my question. I turn it around and he reads it over. He looks at my words silently, clearly contemplating what he should say next.

“The building where I found you, is that what you mean by the facility?” He questions.

I nod. “Well, for starters, the selling of omegas has been illegal for a long time now. And also because the omegas at the facility were kidnapped and forced into this omega trafficking ring. The police and pro heroes, like myself, didn’t view it as taking you from the facility, it was more so us taking down this illegal activity and helping the omegas that were taken be reunited with their families.” He says. I sit there, just staring at him. Illegal?

No. I’ve taken history classes. Police, pro heroes, and facilities like the one I was in work together to help omegas that have lost their way and omegas like me, that were raised to be obedient and good omegas, find owners to care for them. The facility is helping omegas.

I look down at the notebook in front of me and start vigorously writing, when I finish I see that my response has taken up the whole page. ‘You’re wrong. The facility helps omegas learn their place and teaches us how to act to please an alpha. I’ve been trained like this my whole life. Sure some omegas that act up are taken into the facility but in the end they find an alpha to take care of their needs. It’s for our own good.’

The alpha before me reads and rereads the words in front of him, clearly surprised by my response.

“You’ve been at that facility your whole life? I-I thought the omegas there were just taken off the streets.” He says, his voice far quieter than it was just a moment ago. He runs his fingers through his spikey hair.

‘Most are, yes. But I was trained since I was young to be the ideal omega, I wasn’t trained by the facility. I was trained by a separate group of trainers that ensured I’d grow up to be the most obedient omega. Then, when I was ready, they sold me to the facility. It’s not often facilities like it get the chance to have an omega like me to auction off, so they jumped at the opportunity. And I was about to be auctioned off and meet my owner when you and everyone else destroyed everything. You took me from my purpose, everything I’ve worked my whole life for. And for what? Why did you take me from that?’ As I write I feel tears fall from my eyes and onto the page, I turn it over to him. I need answers. Because right now nothing he’s saying is making any sense.

After he finishes reading he looks up at me, his eyes clearly saddened by my words. I can smell the sadness in his scent. And, though I would not like to admit it, I can feel the anger and frustration leaving me as we stare at each other. I keep trying to read his body language for any signs of dishonesty but all I see and all I smell in his scent is just genuine pain at what I’ve said. Which makes no sense.

“Those sick fucks. I had no idea they did shit like that.” He rubs his temple as he thinks of what to say to me next. “The facility, as you call it, isn’t helping you or any of the other omegas. Its goal is to make money by selling omegas like you to rich alphas that will pay any amount of money to have a brainwashed omega plaything to fulfill all of their sick desires. An omega that has been trained not to fight back or challenge them. An omega who doesn’t care about their own wants and desires. They don’t care about you or your well being. They don’t care if your owner kills you. All they want is money.”

I shake my head, close my eyes and cover my ears. He’s lying. He’s just trying to get me to betray the facility. But why? What does he have to gain from this? It doesn’t matter. I need to stop listening to him.

I feel the notebook leave my side and feel him set it on top of my knees, the sudden touch makes me jump a little. I open my eyes, but keep my ears covered.

‘I know this is all a lot of information to take in. I also know you won’t believe it all right now, you don’t want to. I get that. But there is one thing I want you to know and believe. I’m not going to hurt you. The people here aren’t going to hurt you. We want you to be healthy and safe. Is there anything at all that I can do to help you feel remotely comfortable here?’ I look up at him as I read what he wrote to me. This alpha has shown me more kindness than I am used to, more kindness than I deserve. And, even though I hate myself for it, I actually believe him when he says that last part. I don’t know why, but I think he actually might care about my safety.

I think about his question and eventually decide to write, ‘Can I please have a book?’ He smiles as I show him my request.

“That I can do. What genre do you like?” He asks me. What is with this alpha and asking me all these weird questions? No one has ever asked what I want or like. When the facility rewarded me with books in the past they just handed me some random works and called it a day. They couldn’t care less if I liked them and I didn’t either.

I start to write ‘It doesn’t matter to me’, then I cross it out and write ‘I really enjoy fantasy, but if there isn’t any I’m not too picky about what I read.’

He smiles, a genuine smile, as he reads it, “Fantasy it is. I’m Katsuki by the way, what’s your name?”

‘Izuku.’ I write to him, thankful he’s letting the information he gave me sink in and moved onto more lighthearted topics.

He squints, “Deku?” I shake my head hard and rewrite it, clearer. “Oh, Izuku.”

“This is a hospital by the way. We took all the omegas from the facility here to get checked out and treat their injuries, if they had any. And we reunited most of them with their families. The lady who came in earlier was a nurse, she was trying to take your blood pressure, which is just measuring your heart rate and stuff. Nothing she does is going to hurt you. Okay?” He says as he stands up. I nod, half believing him but also still skeptical. Those torture instraments looked pretty scary.

“You gonna stay under the table all day?” He asks, chuckling a bit. I stubbornly nod.

“Okay, how about this, I bring in the nurse,” My eyes widen as he says this and I shake my head, “Wait, let me finish. I promise I won’t do anything you don’t want to do. I’m just trying to give you options, alright?”

I nod and he continues, “I’ll bring her in, I can stay in here with you both to make you feel a little more comfortable. And, just to show you what all the equipment she has will do, she can use it on me before you. After she’s done, you can camp out under the table as long as you want. How does that sound?”

It’s a pretty good idea. I hate that this alpha thought of it. And I hate that his presence calms me. I get out from under the table and stand up.

“Is this you agreeing?” He questions with a smirk, already knowing the answer. I nod anyway and sit on the edge of the bed. He goes out into the hall to get the nurse. I take deep breaths trying to calm my pounding heart as he does so.

As the nurse walks back in I see it’s the same woman, Amanda, she’s still smiling as if I didn’t just try and bite her.

“Hi there Izuku, I didn’t mean to scare you earlier.” She picks up the same cloth thing with a ball, “This is a blood pressure monitor, I strap it around your upper arm and squeeze the ball on the end and the strap gets tighter and tighter. It just feels like a tight squeeze then I can get the numbers I need and all the air pressure will come out and I can take it off.”

The alpha next to me sits down on the bed on my right and holds out his arm, staying true to his word. I grip the notebook in my hands, my knuckles growing white with the pressure, as she straps it to him and begins to pump it up. I reach out and touch the inflating band as she squeezes the ball, it is expanding and I look up at the alpha, Katsuki, as she uses it. He doesn’t seem to be in any pain or maybe he’s numb to it-

“It doesn’t hurt at all,” And as he says this the band deflates and the nurse looks at me.

“Would it be okay if I used it on you, Izuku?” She asks, smiling at me, holding the blood pressure thing in her hands. I nod and look over at Katsuki as he sits next to me. I take a deep breath as she straps it to me and I close my eyes as she starts to squeeze.

“Take deep breaths okay?” She says as she pumps it up slowly. As the band gets tighter I find myself growing more nervous, I don’t like the feeling of it on my arm. I squeeze my eyes tighter and, without even registering what I’m doing, I reach over and grip Katsuki’s hand that’s sitting next to me on the bed.

“Hey, wait, stop for a second,” he says. I open my eyes to see that he’s talking to the nurse. “Do you want her to stop? It’s alright if you do.” He says to me, his voice soothing as I feel his thumb lightly graze the top of my hand. I gulp.

I shake my head, I want to get this over with. I look up at him and the nurse starts again. “You’ve got this, you’re doing really good.” He squeezes my hand. “Instead of concentrating on the feeling of the band getting tighter, concentrate on me squeezing your hand, okay?” I nod and do as he recommends. And I feel my nerves start to ease, this alpha is irritatingly good at calming me down.

“There we go, all done.” The nurse says and the pressure in the band starts to release and she unstraps it from me. “Great, that’s all I need from you at the moment. And I’ll go and get you some lunch.” She says as she wheels her cart out of the room. I let go of the alphas hand and look over at him. He’s gonna leave now. I know it. He did what he was sent to do, he calmed me down enough to get some answers from me and got the vitals from me.

I look down. “I gotta go now, but I will be back with that fantasy book you requested, alright? For now you can watch tv or something,” He motions to the monitor in the corner of the room. I’ve only ever seen a tv a few times in my life, all of which were for training purposes. I don’t know much about how to use one, but I do have the time to figure it out.

As he stands I hold up the journal to return it to him, he shakes his head. “No, it’s alright. You can keep it, I’ll let everyone know you feel more comfortable writing things down than speaking in case you need to talk to someone. There’s a few police officers outside your room that are there in case you need anything and are also there for protection. They won’t send anyone in here that will hurt you, okay?”

I nod, feeling myself grow sad as he begins to make his way to the door. I’ll see him again when he brings me the book. That’s something to look forward to while I’m stuck here. Because while I know the police are here to protect me, in some way, they’re also out there to make sure I do not leave. Not like I’d have anywhere to go if I did.

Katsuki opens the door and waves back at me, I return his wave. “See you tomorrow, Deku.” I blush a bit at the nickname he gave me as he turns away and leaves. My life and purpose has been utterly destroyed by this man and the other people who took down the facility, but for some reason I don’t feel as upset about it right now. All these new experiences and people are making me feel… excited? I find myself actually wanting to indulge my omegean desires and make a nest in this bed, which is far more comfortable than the cold tile floor.

Nest making isn’t something the facility or trainers liked for us to do, we were always told not to indulge our omega. That alphas wouldn’t like it. That it’s only something a bad, alpha-less omega does. That I’m better than that, I should know better than that. But something tells me Katsuki wouldn’t care if I made a nest in this bed. So perhaps I will indulge my omega today.

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV:
As soon as I walked out of the omegas’ hospital room I was bombarded with questions from the officers. After telling them everything that happened and everything Izuku told me, they were stunned. What this facility was involved in was far more deplorable than anything we had originally imagined, which I didn’t even think was possible. It was clear to all of us that Izuku had been brainwashed and manipulated his whole life. None of the other omegas had a story remotely similar to his, the rest of them were kidnapped and forced into this. Izuku was groomed into this lie his whole life.

“Where do we go from here? What’ll happen to him?” I ask the detective before me. He thinks for a bit and sighs, clearly wondering the same thing.

“A situation like this is unprecedented. Assuming he doesn’t have a family, I’m not too sure. He’s too old to be put into any foster care systems. The only thing I know for sure is he will definitely need a lot of therapy to cope with this and unlearn everything that happened to him. As far as where he’ll stay… I have no idea. Maybe here? Maybe a psychiatric facility? I’ll have to talk to some omegean trauma experts to see how we should proceed.” The man says as he pulls out his phone. “Thank you for your help, Dynamite. You really seem to soothe him.”

I nod, not sure I truly deserve his appreciation. I’m just doing my job. “I’ll be back tomorrow to talk to him some more and bring him a book or two. Don’t forget, he doesn’t like to be touched, he prefers to communicate by writing, and just make sure not to surprise him. Tell him what you’re doing before you do it.” I tell him, well more like order him. I don’t want Deku to be more scared than he has to be. I’d prefer to say don’t have anyone go in there without me so I can make sure he’s safe and be there to protect him. The alpha in me doesn’t take the fact that I’m the only person he trusts here lightly. I feel oddly possessive of the omega.

I walk into the lobby and see my two redheads waiting for me. As Eijiro and I make eye contact I see that big, goofy grin of his.

“There you are! What took you so long?” He asks as we start walking out of the hospital's entrance.

It takes me the whole walk to the car and drive to the bookstore to fully explain everything that happened. In order to tell them about the omega, Izuku.

“That poor omega,” Shoto says, shaking his head. I nod and just sit in the driver's seat of the car, we’re parked and ready to go inside but I need a minute. I haven’t had any time to just breathe and really think about how I should proceed. What can I do to help this omega feel as safe as possible?

“I had no idea trafficking rings did anything like that,” Kiri says quietly. And if you know Kirishima, you know that he’s not doing good when he’s quiet. He’s rarely ever quiet. I look over at him to see Shoto holding his hand from the back seat.

“All we can do is help him any way we can. And right now that means getting him the best goddamn fantasy in the fucking world.” I say, unbuckling my seatbelt.

“Which would be?” Shoto asks. I pause. Shit. I don’t have much time to read, none of us do, but when I do read I don’t read fantasy books. And I’m not about to try and make small talk with a shitty extra at the bookstore and hope their recommendations are good. I need trustworthy advice.

“Good question,” Kiri says, pulling out his phone. “I know just who to ask.” He quickly calls someone before I can protest.

“Helloooo my favorite redhead,” Answers a voice far too energetic for me not to know immediately who he’s called.

“I’m hurt,” Shoto says, feigning betrayal.

“I meant my favorite fake redhead,” Mina quickly corrects, causing Eijiro to hold back a laugh. She never holds back when it comes to us and usually I can’t stand it but right now I find myself relaxing as she jokes.

“Thank you,” Sho says, pleased.

“Ow, hurtful,” Kirishima responds.

“Anyways, whats got you boys callin me?” She asks, it is uncharacteristic for us to call out of the blue like this, so late in the afternoon on our off day. But right now we are men on a mission. And if anyone can give us a solid fantasy recommendation for Izuku, it’s her. Good call Kirishima, I think to myself and smile.

“I need your best fantasy novel recommendation,” He says, Mina audibly gasps on the other side of the phone.

“Eijiro Kirishima. Are you asking me for a book rec? Who are you and what did you do to my Kiri?” She questions.

“It’s for a friend,” I quickly respond, a slight growl to my voice. I’m ready to get home and cook already.

“Oh, a friend,” She says, a hint of a tease in her voice. “Does this friend have a name?”

“No.” I huff. “Now answer the goddamn question.”

“Okay okay, fine. Let me think for a minute,” She says, actually being quiet for once.

“And no smut!” Sho says from behind me, I can hear her groan on the other side of the phone.

“What?! Oh come on! All the best fantasies have a bit of spice in them,” She protests.

“Sorry, Mina, it’s probably best if it doesn’t have any ‘spice’,” Kiri says to her.

“We mean it, Pinky. I swear to god if he even so much as hints that a sex scene was in the book I will kill you,” I growl into the phone. Not ready to play her games. Not right now. Not when it comes to Izuku. This is too important to fuck up and I’m not about to have one of Mina’s jokes add to his trauma.

“I get it, I get it,” She’s quiet for another long moment and Eijiro gets a text notification. “There, I sent you three non-smutty fantasies that Ochako and I really like… so this friend is a ‘he’?” Her teasing has returned.

“Fuck you,” I say, Kiri saying a quick goodbye and thank you and hanging up before I can say anything else.

IZUKU’S POV:
I ate lunch and dinner. And I even had dessert. This still shocks me because usually I am never allowed dessert unless it is a very special occasion. On top of that, the nurse asked me what I wanted to eat and when I answered she didn’t lecture me about my eating habits. This is all so new to me. The nurse, overall, seems nice and understanding. Every time I need to ask her something or tell her something she patiently waits for me to write it in the notebook and when she responds she answers thoroughly.

Amanda got off her shift at six so the night shift nurse is here and he seems nice, though I don’t really see him much. She also brought me a clean t-shirt, underwear, and a pair of shorts to change into. I change and throw the green lingerie I was wearing into the trash, I can barely stomach looking at it. It feels so good to finally take it off and wear something else, something far more comfortable. I turn off the light to the room. Before I crawl into the nest on the hospital bed, I put on Katsuki’s jacket. His scent calms me and has started to become familiar to me. It makes me feel safe.

I get into the bed and pull on the covers. This bed is comfortable, which you’d think would be a good thing. But comfort is foreign to me. My nest isn’t perfect, there wasn’t much to work with just a few thin blankets and a pillow, but I can tell my inner omega likes it. I’m trying to make myself feel safe and right now that means making myself comfortable.

I reach for the remote on the nightstand next to the bed and turn on the tv. Amanda taught me how to use it earlier. It’s easier than I thought it would be. I flip through the channels until I stumble upon one that has photos of Katsuki and police officers outside of a giant building. There’s a lady on the side of the screen talking. I turn up the volume.

“Reports say 57 omegas were rescued from this trafficking facility last night. Though a few of the buyers were able to escape, the police and hero commissions believe all of the people working to run this ring have been apprehended. Miraculously, there were no deaths during this rescue. Though a few witnesses at the scene say Pro Hero Shoto, son of the now retired number one hero, Endeavor, was shot but is reported to be in stable condition.” As she says this a picture of a man pops up on screen, he has half red and half white hair. He also has a red burn that surrounds his eye, it looks healed. Just a scar is left behind. I don’t remember seeing him on the scene, I assume he was busy trying to find survivors like Katsuki was.

The lady continues, “Other pros at the scene were Red Riot,” A picture of a spiky red haired man with a toothy grin shows up next. “And Dynamite.” My eyes widen a little as I see the face of Katsuki appear on the screen before me. Dynamite. That must be his hero name. “There were also countless officers and medical professionals on site to help the omegas rescued. Now welcome Doctor Nakao, an omega trafficking expert.” The lady says as the picture beside her disappears. I’m not sure if I should be watching this, I don’t know if I want to hear what they have to say. Honestly, I’m not sure I’m ready for it. But maybe I’ll get some answers, maybe it can back up what Katsuki was telling me. Or maybe this tv is lying to me too.

“Hi, Hisaka, thank you for having me.” A lady says as she appears on the right of the screen.

“Of course, now, what can you tell me about what omega trafficking rings goals for the omegas they find?” The lady, Hisaka, asks.

“Ah, yes. Well, in most cases their goal is to break down an omegas sense of self. Punish them through physical means, like hitting, or even psychological, like isolation. In many cases they also try to brainwash said omegas by reteaching them about their purpose and eventually, in order to survive and not be punished anymore an omegas will is eventually broken down until they themselves have started to believe the lies being told to them. It’s a trauma response.” The lady on the right says.

Trauma? I haven’t experienced any trauma? I mean sure I’ve been punished for disobeying orders and rules when I was younger but that’s because I deserved it. And that was a long time ago, they were doing it for my own good. I was too disobedient and disrespectful-

My thoughts are interrupted by the expert answering another question, “The lie these rings want omegas to believe is that they are worthless without an alpha. That pleasing an alpha is what omegas were made for. They’re forced to put their own omegean instincts aside for the will of an alpha. Early into the training omegas fight back, their will is strong. But as the torture and punishments persist, they go into survival mode. And believing the lies and accepting their new reality is easier than being punished. It becomes easier for them to accept these new truths being forced onto them than it is to fight it-” I turn off the tv and begin to cry. I should’ve turned it off sooner. That isn’t true. The facility didn’t manipulate me into this. I want this. I need this. I needed to learn my purpose. The only way for me to potentially find a mate is for me to be auctioned. That’s what they told me. It can’t be a lie. It isn’t a lie.

But deep down I know, my omega knows, I don’t want this. I want a partner, sure. But an owner? Someone to control me and hurt me as they see fit? Someone who doesn’t care about my omegean instincts and what I want? Now that Katsuki and Amanda have shown me that what I want is important, that listening to my omega feels good, that I can find a mate without the facility and being auctioned… Now I’m not so sure I wanted to be at the facility. I always thought that was the only way, the right way, for an omega to live. But now I’m starting to realize it’s not. I fall asleep to the smell of the alpha that… the alpha that saved me.

BAKUGO’S POV:
After a big mission, like the takedown of the trafficking ring, the commission gives pros four mandatory days off. I’m usually not happy about that rule, but today I’m thankful for it. Last night's romcom was irritatingly good and this morning I made omelets, Eijiro’s favorite breakfast. I left after breakfast to deliver the books, yes books plural, to Deku. And something tells me this omega will have no trouble getting through them all.

Mina also recommended I bring some nesting materials, as she said the hospital bedding materials make a shit nest. She’s always getting hurt and having to spend the night at the hospital so I take her advice and stop to get a soft blanket and some pillows for Izuku. Maybe it’ll help make the dull hospital room feel more welcoming to him. On my way out of the pillow aisle I see a white rabbit plush, I pick it up and contemplate whether or not I should get it. The tag says ‘weighted plushy- helps with anxiety’ and I quickly place it in the cart along with the other bedding.

I get to the hospital later than I intended because of the shitty traffic. I step inside the elevator and head to the fifth floor, getting some looks from the extras around me, likely because of the two giant bags in my arms. When the elevator opens I see the detective from yesterday talking to the omegas’ nurse and some other lady. I walk over to them, hoping everything’s alright.

“How’s he doing?” I ask, walking over to them.

The nurse smiles reassuringly. “Pretty good, I’d say.” She tells me and the officer nods.

“He even met with this psychiatrist today,” The officer says as he motions to the other woman. “You’re just in time to hear her recommendation for how we should proceed with Izuku’s care.”

She nods and begins to speak, “So, from what Izuku has told me, he has no recollection of his parents or any family. I suspect he was orphaned as a child and targeted because of that. He has no connections outside the trafficking ring, no friends or family. He has no idea how society functions and hasn’t even been allowed in public before. Keeping him in a psychiatric facility would do more harm to his psyche than good, I’m afraid. The only other option I can think of is for a trusted person to take him in. Someone that will be able to get him to therapy appointments and see to it that he is taken care of. Preferably someone he trusts and is comfortable with. So I’d recommend that you slowly introduce this person to him through supervised visits. Izuku should get the final say as to whether or not he wants to go with them.” When the therapist finishes the officer nods.

“How is he doing with the whole accepting his whole life is built on a lie thing?” I ask her. Now that he’s had the night to sleep on it, I hope he’s taking it a little better. But, then again, I’m sure if I found out my whole life was based on a lie, I’d have trouble accepting that too.

“He still needs time. But he is willing to unlearn what he was taught, which is the first step. It’s going to take time, but with the right support system I know he’ll be okay.” She responds and I let out a sigh of relief. Maybe I can continue to be a part of his support system even after they find someone to take him in.

I find myself even thinking, only for a moment, that maybe my pack could take him in. But I quickly tell myself not to get carried away. We need to do what’s best for Izuku and that doesn’t mean me and my alpha inserting ourselves into his life instead of letting him go to someone better equipped to help him. He needs help from people who know what they’re doing, he needs a home with someone who is safe and not an intimidating alpha with a reputation for being an inconsiderate asshole. That would just do more harm to him.

“I’ll look into some trusted people that can take him in,” The officer says, breaking the silence. “As for now, Bakugo, you can keep talking to him to make him more comfortable. Talking to you definitely helped him feel safer and more comfortable here.”

“I’ll do what I can,” I say. “I also brought him some nesting materials and books to make him feel more comfortable while he’s here.” I hold up the bags, the nurse's eyes light up.

“That’s a great idea! He’s gonna love it. I can tell the poor guy’s bored to death,” She says and she and the therapist walk away, chatting to each other.

The officer smiles at me, “I must say, I’ve never seen you this attentive to a victim before Bakugo. You’re becoming a big softie.”

“I’m a pro, it’s my job to help the people who need it.” I grunt as I look away. He is right though, I guess saving this omega and realizing just how terrible his situation is has given me some feeling of obligation towards this omega. Knowing he has no one to trust, knowing he feels safe around me… my alpha can’t help but become protective of him. To be the person I wish he had all his life.

IZUKU’S POV:
I’m watching tv as I lay on my stomach in my nest. Amanda showed me all of the best channels, some for cartoons, some for dramas, and some for superhero shows. The superhero genre takes my interest immediately, at the moment I’m watching an episode of a cartoon titled ‘Adventures with All Might’, a series based on a now retired pro hero.

I write in my notebook about the different channels she showed me and what is on each one, in case I feel like watching something else later on. I look up as I hear the door open and see a man that’s become all too familiar to me. His scent fills my room and my nose as I look up at him I can’t help but smile.

“Hey there, Deku,” He says, a smirk apparent on his lips.

I wave to him and turn the page of my notebook, ‘Hi, Kacchan!!!!’. As he reads what I wrote I see him shake his head.

“Who the fuck is Kacchan?” He says, chuckling at the name I just called him.

‘You call me Deku, even though you know my name is Izuku. So it’s only fair that I get to give you a nickname.’

“Fair enough, but why’d you have to give me something so cutesy?” He questions, seemingly upset.

I didn’t mean to make him mad so I quickly write down, ‘I’m sorry I didn’t mean to upset you. I won’t call you that again, Katsuki.’ I hold it up to him, hoping I didn’t just ruin one of the only friendships I have. Besides Amanda, who’s my nurse which means she’s required to be nice to me, Katsuki is the only person that talks to me. Like actually talks to me. When he looks at me I can tell he sees me as a person, not as a frail omega. And something about that makes me giddy. That and he’s shown me more kindness and understanding than anyone else has. He knows just what to say and just how to calm me down. Something no one else here has managed to do. I don’t want to ruin this by getting too comfortable and treating him like a friend instead of the alpha he is.

He shakes his head, “No, none of that. I’m just being a jerk, you can call me Kacchan or whatever.” He says, making my smile return. That’s when I see the two bags in his hands. As I look down at them he places them on the bed before me.

“Thought you might need some nesting materials, the bedding here is shit. And there are a few books in here too,” He says as I look into the bags, finding a really soft, orange blanket. It’s huge. I pull out a few soft and plush pillows and at the bottom of one of the bags is the books he got for me. Three books that look pretty long, I hug them to my chest and then set them on the table next to the bed.

I then look at the bottom of the other bag and see an oddly shaped pillow. I pick it up and am met with an adorable bunny face.

“Figured you might want a friend with you, it’s weighted and can be good for anxiety or something. If you don’t like it it’s alright,” He grumbles, rubbing the back of his neck. I hold the bunny against my chest and reach for my notebook.

‘I love it, Kacchan. All of it. You’re the best,’ I hold it up for him and feel my eyes tear up. Not in sadness, but happiness. This is a feeling that’s completely foreign to me. But the fact that this alpha cared so much that he got me all of this, even a stuffed bunny for me, it’s all so much. I feel myself begin to purr into the stuffie as I rub my face into it, the alpha stares at me as I do so, making me blush.

I can smell the nervousness leave the alpha as he reads this, his scent returning to normal. “It’s nothing, just wanted to make you feel safe.” He says as he sits next to me on the bed.

Before I can write anything in response the alpha says, “Holy shit, is that the old Adventures of All Might cartoon? I used to love that when I was a kid.” He says, chuckling as he keeps his gaze on the tv.

‘Yeah, turns out I really like superhero shows.” I write to him.

“No kidding. I do too. I find myself watching them sometimes after a really long shift,” He says.

For the next hour or so we watch the next episode of the All Might show together. And even though we’re not really talking right now, having someone's presence around is still pretty nice. I don’t like being stuck here alone all the time.

‘I have a question, Kacchan.’ I finally write, gaining the courage to ask him the question that’s been on my mind ever since I met with that psychologist.

“Go on,” He says, his attention turning to me.

‘What’s going to happen to me?’

He stares at me for a minute, my heart rate increasing with every second that passes. He brought me materials to make the bed more comfortable for me and books to pass the time. I’m taken from one prison to another. I hope that isn’t the case, I hope he’ll tell me something different, but I can’t think of any other alternative.

“Right now, they think it’ll be best to find someone to take you in and provide for you. Someone you feel safe with, someone that can give you a support system but also take you to therapy appointments and be there for you. It’ll be someone safe, don’t worry.” He says, looking away. My brow furrows and I begin writing again.

‘What about you?’ I ask him, he keeps his eyes on the page for a while before answering me this time.

“I can still visit you, if you want. Check in on you every now and then,” He says, not looking at me. His scent shifts, but I can’t determine what he’s feeling. I don’t think he understood my question.

‘I meant, what about I stay with you?’ I see his eyes widen as he reads this over.

“I-uh… I’m not sure, Deku. We’ll see.” He says, not making eye contact with me and not sounding so sure. I nod and we go back to watching the show, I hug the bunny to my chest.

It was silly of me to think he’d want to be the person to take me in. Now I realize he’s just like Amanda, not in a bad way, but just like she’s supposed to be nice and take care of me, so is he. I’m sure the police are aware that I respond well to him, he’s the one that keeps me in line in their eyes. So of course they’d want him to visit with me and keep me calm, whether he wants to or not. It’s nothing more than that and I can’t keep fooling myself like this. He’s a pro hero who helps people for a living and right now I’m an omega in need of help. So of course he’s acting like this. He’s trying to help me. He isn’t my friend, he’s a hero. Nothing more.

He leaves after a few more episodes, we don’t talk much after my question. I don’t want to bother him by being clingy and annoying, he likes watching the show, so we’ll watch the show.

When he leaves I incorporate the materials he got me into my nest. Amanda brings me dinner. When she comes back to take my empty plate she asks me if I want to take a shower, I nod. She gave me some toiletries and unlocked the room's bathroom door, as she said her and the therapist have decided that it’s safe enough for me. Meaning, they trust me not to go feral again. Which is embarrassing for me to remember just how Amanda and I met.

I turn on the shower and wait for the bathroom to get all steamy before I step in and begin to wash myself off. After an extremely long shower, my skin is all pruny and I dry off with a fluffy towel. Amanda had brought me a change of clothes, a gray t-shirt and a pair of blue shorts, so I change into them before putting some leave-in conditioner into my hair and pulling on Kacchan’s jacket. I debate on whether I should keep wearing it or not, but I don’t think I’m comfortable enough not to wear it yet. Not today. Today I’m not gonna push myself too much.

I unlock the bathroom door and open it but as I do I hear a yelp and something splashes onto me. I’m met with the surprised face of Amanda and an empty tray. My breath hitches as I feel whatever spilled onto me soaking through my clothes.

“Izuku! I am so sorry! Hold on, I-I’ll get you another change of clothes and clean this up,” She says, rushing out of the room. I just stand there, looking down at my now soiled clothes and jacket. I feel tears well up in my eyes, the calming scent of smoke and caramel extinguished by a cup of chocolate milk. My favorite drink. Tears begin to spill as I take in the mess. Now I can’t even smell him. That shouldn’t be absolutely devastating to my omega, but it is. There’s no way I can wear this jacket anymore.

BAKUGO’S POV:
When I get home I go straight to the kitchen and begin making dinner. Kirishima and Shoto are on the couch in the living room watching something.

“How was the visit?” Kiri asks as I scour the fridge for something to make. We have all the ingredients for my favorite spicy ramen recipe and right now I could really use a comfort food.

“Fine.” I huff, knowing he and Shoto don’t believe that for a second.

I’ve been mentally beating myself up the whole ride home for how I responded to him. I didn’t mean to come off cold. I just wasn’t expecting him to say that. What was I supposed to say? ‘Yes! I was thinking the same thing!’ And just bring him home and surprise my partners with him. That wouldn’t have been right. The officer said he’d look for the best person for Izuku. Me offering would be selfish. I know nothing about omegean trauma recovery. He deserves to have the best person possible take him in. And that’s not me.

But even so, I could smell the sadness and disappointment on him. I couldn’t even look at him because I knew I would’ve given in and said what I really wanted to say. Said what my alpha was begging me to say. I saw the shift in him the moment I said that and I wish more than anything I could take it back. I’m just hurting him more than I’m helping him at this point. Why did it have to be me that found him? Why couldn’t it have been a pro better suited for how to respond to these sorts of things. On all levels I am an intimidating alpha, I bring anything but calmness to people. My scent is so intense and I’m just really fucking big. On all levels I’m an intimidating alpha. On all levels he shouldn’t have even let me help him up, let alone let me carry him. So why did he?

I feel arms wrap around my waist as I boil the water.

“Kats, what’s wrong?” Eijiro asks as his strong arms hug me from behind. Shoto stands next to me, looking slightly concerned.

“They’re looking for someone to take him in and support him through this,” I say quietly as I begin to add the noodles.

“Okay, that’s a good thing, right?” Shoto asks.

“Yes,” I manage to grunt out, growing frustrated because I know I have no reason to be upset.

“Okay, so what’s the problem?” He questions, both of them clearly confused.

“He asked me if I could take him in,” I finally say, not daring to look at them, keeping my eyes on the boiling noodle water.

“We do have a guest room, so it’s possible. I’m not understanding why you’re upset. Kats, talk to us, please.” Kiri says as he moves over next to Shoto. I let out a frustrated sigh.

“Because I can’t. I’m an asshole, I’m rude, I’m intimidating, I’m anything but reassuring and calming. I don’t know how to help him. I haven’t done anything like this before.” I loudly say, turning to them, running my fingers through my hair.

“You are an asshole,” Shoto says, smiling slightly. Kiri elbows him. “But you comfort him, you’re calming to him, he clearly feels safe around you. Isn’t that what matters?”

“And this whole situation is unheard of. Not many people, if any, have been through what this omega has. I think what he wants speaks volumes to how comforting you are to him. I can’t speak for Sho, but I wouldn’t mind taking him in and moving him into the guest room. We have the money. And who better to protect him than Japan’s top pro hero pack?” Kirishima says, smiling as he looks at me.

“I wouldn’t mind either. If what you’re worried about is how you can best support him, I say keep doing what you’re doing. From everything I’m hearing, your presence alone has drastically helped him. The question is, do you want to take him in?” Shoto asks, Kiri nods at what he says.

“Yes. I just don’t wanna fuck this up.” I say quietly.

“You won’t. We’ll help you and he’ll have a therapist to help him professionally. All he needs from us is support and to feel safe. He just needs us to be there for him. And you can do that, I know you can.” Eijiro says.

“You're both right,” I say, smiling a bit.

“So talk to the officers tomorrow and see what they say.” Kiri says as I begin to strain the water out of the noodles.

After eating my amazing spicy ramen we all cuddle on the couch as they tell me about their day. One of Shoto’s stories is rudely interrupted by my phones’ All Might ringtone. Kiri and Sho hold back some laughs as I answer.

“Katsuki Bakugo here,” I say, frustration seeping through my tone.

“It’s Amanda,” A breathy, panicky voice says. My heart drops. “Is there any chance you have another jacket or any scented item of clothing?”

“Shit, yeah-yeah I’ve got one,” I say trying to think of a reason she could have for asking this of me.

“Could you bring one, please,” She asks, sounding slightly relieved.

“Yeah, I can bring one tomorrow-”

“It’s kind of an emergency. He’s locked himself in the bathroom and won’t come out. I don’t want to force my way in, I want him to open the door himself but he won’t let me in. I spilled chocolate milk on the jacket you gave him and it’s soaked in it so it doesn’t smell like you anymore, which is why I think he’s reacted this way? Your scent really seems to calm him, he wrote that it makes him feel safe yesterday. I’m so sorry for the inconvenience,” She blurts out to me. Half way through her explanation I’m already rummaging through the dresser and finding one of my favorite Dynamite hoodies from my newest merch line.

It’s not my hero costume jacket but it’ll have to do, it has my signature orange x on the front and is very warm and comfortable. After telling Kirishima and Shoto where I’m going, I race to the car and make my way to the hospital. I start to scent the hoodie as I drive, rubbing it on my neck glands to thoroughly scent it.

I make it to the hospital in less than fifteen minutes, which I spend scenting the hoodie and speeding to get there as fast as I can. He needs me, he always has that hoodie on. He must be devastated. Especially after what happened earlier. His emotions are running high right now.

The elevator moves far too slow to my liking but eventually I make it to the fifth floor. I speed past the nurses and officers in front of his room and go into his room. Amanda is still outside of the bathroom pleading with Izuku to open the door.

“Izuku, Katsuki is here, okay? I’ll be in the hall,” She says, the relief on her face showing as she sees me enter. She has too much confidence in me. There’s no way I can help with this situation. I take a deep breath. All I can do is try my best.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV:
I sit on the floor in the middle of the bathroom, clutching the soiled jacket in my hands, holding it close to my chest as I cry. I’m not fully sure why I’m reacting this way. It might be because the last thing I have from before I was brought to the hospital, the jacket, is now covered with chocolate milk. Or it could be that the one scent that has been with me since I stepped out of the facility is gone. Either way, I’m left on the floor in the bathroom falling apart.

I feel so empty and alone. Hopelessness washing over me as I begin to cry even harder. I can’t just ask Kacchan to bring me a whole new jacket that smells like him, he’d think I was weird. Especially with how he was acting earlier, things are already off between us and all that’ll do is make it worse. The only reason he let me keep this one is because I was practically naked when he saw me. To ask him to scent the jacket for me would be to reveal the real reason I wear it, the calming smokey caramel scent that I can’t seem to function without.

I hear Amanda say something through the door, her voice pleading with me but nothing registers. I’m too broken down emotionally to pay attention to anything around me. I just hold the jacket to my chest and take deep breaths, partially trying to calm myself down and partially trying to smell him again.

I feel my thoughts beginning to spiral. The knowledge that I’m going to have to stay with a total stranger and that it’ll take years for me to get to a point where I’m stable and understand the world enough to be on my own. But even then, I don’t want to be on my own. My goal has been never to be alone. I’ve been alone my whole life and now it feels like all anyone wants to do is get me better so they can forget all about me. So they can leave me behind.

I look in the mirror and all I see is a broken, used omega. An omega who belongs nowhere and to no one. And after all that's happened to me I can’t imagine a single person who’d be willing to take me in or love me. I’m damaged goods at this point.

Then, through the door I hear a voice that snaps me back into reality, if only partially.

“Izuku?” He says from the other side of the door. I don’t even need to ask who it is, somehow Kacchan’s here. He came to help me, he wants to help me-

No. I can’t keep fooling myself. He’s here to fix the collateral damage. They probably informed him that I was out of control, yet again, and asked him to calm me down again and satiate my omega. There’s no other reason for him to be here.

I stay where I am, on the floor, tears falling even faster than before. Now I’ve inconvenienced him, after he’s been so nice to me. He’s back here to help calm me down. He’s not at home relaxing because of me. If it weren’t for me and my stupid emotions he would be at home instead of here trying to fix me again.

“Izuku, please open the door for me,” He asks, his voice sounding almost frantic. And I almost do it, I feel my body reacting to his words instantly and I reach for the door. But I force myself to stop. I can’t. I’ve got to stop dragging him here for me. The raid on the trafficking ring is over. They’ve found all the omegas, his work is done. And all my clinginess is doing is keeping him here. I’m the reason he can’t go back to his normal routine and that’s not fair to him.

After a long while, I assume he’s gone away. I don’t move though. I’ve got to get through this. I’ll compose myself, clean myself up, and prove to everyone I can do this so they can leave Kacchan out of this and he can go back to his life.

As I rub my eyes trying, and failing, to calm myself down. I see something slide under the bathroom door. A piece of paper.

‘I just need to make sure you’re okay.’ The note says. I look down at it. Then I hear something else slide under the door, a pen.

I pick it up, take a deep breath and write, ‘I’m okay. You didn’t have to come. You can go now.’ I need to let him go home. I need to stop being so clingy and emotional. I slide the note and pen back under the door. And, for a moment, I think it has worked. For a moment I think he has gone away, just like I requested. But a part of me hopes he hasn’t, my omega has grown so attached to him. I’ve grown so attached to him. It hurts to think I’ll never see him again, but I know it’s for the best.

When the note slides back I, to my own annoyance, feel relief flood through me. I eagerly pick it up and read it. ‘I’m not leaving you alone. Don’t make me leave you like this.’ I read what he wrote back to me over and over again.

I need to let him go. I don’t want to, but all I’m doing is being selfish and not taking his own life into consideration. He’s here because they think he’s the only thing that can calm me down. But if I do this alone they’ll think I don’t need him anymore and he can go back to his own life.

‘Please Kacchan. I can do this on my own. You don’t need to come here anymore and check in on me. I’m fine. I’m sorry they made you come, it’s just a dumb panic attack. I didn’t think they’d make you come back to try and help.’ I write and slide it back to him. Maybe now he’ll get the hint.

I hear a huff from the other side of the door. Kacchan clears his throat, “Deku, I want you to listen to me and listen to me good. I never do anything I don’t want to. No one is making me do anything. I want to be here, I want to help you. I need to. I-shit-I never meant to make you feel like a burden or like you inconvenience me. You don’t. I meant it when I told you I want to do everything I can to make you feel safe.

“No one is making me get you books or nesting materials. I did that shit because I wanted to. I gave you my jacket because I wanted to comfort you. And this is nothing different.” He pauses to take some deep breaths. And, for the first time since I’ve met him, I can hear real desperation in his voice. “Please open the door and let me make sure you’re okay. Then, if you still want me to go, I’ll go.” He says that last part quietly, but I still hear it.

I pull myself up to my feet and walk over to the door, my hands shaking as I begin to open it. As I do so I’m met with the teary, very worried eyes of Kacchan. He’s holding some pieces of clothing and I’m holding his milk covered jacket but at this moment I couldn’t care less.

Seeing him standing there, smelling his extremely worried smokey caramel scent, there’s only one thing I can do. I drop the jacket and wrap my arms around him, hugging him tightly and burying my face into his chest. His scent engulfs me as I begin to breathe. Kacchan is far taller than I am, that is apparent now more than ever. But I couldn’t care less, because right now all I want to do, all my omega wants to do, is have him close to me. Physically feel his presence and smell him and it grounds me and calms me down far more than I’d care to admit.

After a few seconds of shock, I feel his arms wrap around me and pet my hair, in an attempt to comfort me. And damn is it effective.

“There you are, Deku,” He says quietly, his chest rumbling as he soothes me. I feel myself purring into him, ever so quietly.

We stay like that for a few moments before I come back to my senses, blush hard, and pull away.

“You don’t ever have to worry about bothering me, got it? I’ll tell you if I don’t want to do something. But assuming how I feel and spiraling like this isn’t going to help anybody. Okay?” He says, his voice holding a more stern tone. This is his first direct order he’s given to me, I nod in understanding. I’ve always been an overthinker, but with everything changing around me my emotions are on high. So I guess I’m more prone to these spirals, but at least I have the answer to one of my questions.

Kacchan wants to be here. He isn’t here because anyone has asked him to, he isn’t here because it’s his duty as a hero, he’s here because he wants to be. And that makes me smile.

“Let's get you out of these dirty clothes,” The alpha says as he bends down to pick up the clothes he dropped in surprise when I hugged him. “Here’s a new change of clothes and I brought you a scented hoodie of mine.” He hands me the clothes and I nod as I go into the bathroom and change. The blush from earlier still on my freckled cheeks.

While I’m in the middle of changing I hear a knock on the door and jump slightly.

“Deku, I’ll be out in the hall to talk to Amanda real quick. I’ll come back in here when I’m done,” He says as he leaves. I take my time to finish getting dressed, taking in the hoodie he brought for me. It must be some form of Dynamite merch because it has his orange X on the front and is very detailed and comfortable. It looks very similar to his hero costume jacket, it’s really comfy too. The best part is that this jacket seems to be so thoroughly scented that the smell of smoke and caramel seems to be embedded in the fibers of the jacket. He must have just scented it for me before getting here. This fact makes me smile to myself.

BAKUGO’S POV
“It’s very apparent to me that this omega is struggling with separation anxiety, most likely brought on by trauma.” The same therapist from earlier to the officer and I as we talk outside of Izuku’s room.

“So what’s the best move here?” The officer questions.

“It all depends on whether Mr. Bakugo is willing to take in Izuku or not.” The therapist said and suddenly all of the attention is on me.

“Well-uh-I,” I take a shaky breath before answering, trying to clearly speak, “My mates and I talked about it and we would definitely be able to take him in. We have a guest room, a decent sized house, and plenty of funds for anything he needs.” I tell them. They both are pleased by my answer, the therapist seeming somewhat shocked at my willingness.

“Okay, then I recommend the next step be introducing your mates to him. Depending on his reaction, we’ll go from there.” The therapist says.

After calling my mates we agreed that tomorrow they’ll come down with me to meet Deku. As I walk back into Deku’s hospital room I can tell he senses my nervousness. If Izuku finds me safe and comforting then he’ll definitely find Eijiro and Shoto comforting. Right?

I see Deku sitting on the bed wearing my hoodie and holding the bunny stuffed animal to his chest as he looks at me. I can see a slight smile there, but I can also smell his own nervousness and embarrassment. I did witness him in a very vulnerable state and he did hug me. I can imagine he’s not used to showing physical affection or seeking out physical comfort.

“Mind if we talk for a minute?” I ask, not sure what he can handle doing at the moment. He nods and grabs his journal from the table next to the bed.

I sit on the side of his bed and take a deep breath, “We were thinking you might like to meet some new people tomorrow?”I tell him, not wanting to stress him out over the fact that depending on how tomorrow goes he might get to stay with me.

He writes down, ‘Who?’

“Some really good friends of mine, they were there the night I found you and would like to meet you,” I say to him before he begins writing, not giving me any hint of how he feels through his facial expression.

‘You mean Shoto and Red Riot?’

“How’d you know?” I question, trying to think back on whether I’d mentioned them before during one of my visits. But I can’t think of anything.

‘I saw it on the news,’ He writes, sheepishly.

“Oh, well then, yup. That’s them. They’re really good people, really nice,” I tell him. If he says he doesn’t think he’s ready to meet with them, I’ll respect that. We don’t have to rush anything. I won’t push his boundaries.

‘Amanda told me they were also your pack mates,’ He writes to me, I see a smile on his lips. I nod at this, cursing Amanda for revealing my business to him. But I’m guessing Deku asked, no telling what he and the nurse talk about all day when I’m not here. He is a very inquisitive person. Damn.

“Yes. We’re a pack. They’re both my mates.” I tell him, hoping he doesn’t catch on to what the real plan is. He doesn’t need any more stress. Thankfully he just smiles and nods, not registering the real reason I’d be bringing them to meet him.

‘I think I can manage that. If your pack is anything like you, I know I’ll like them.’ I feel my face grow hot as he shows me what he wrote.

“Okay, great. I’ll bring ‘em tomorrow to come visit.” I tell him.

IZUKU’S POV:
I fell asleep pretty fast after Kacchan left. And I actually managed to sleep through the night. Maybe it’s because of what Kacchan said yesterday, but I’m gonna say it was the weighted plush he got me.

I’m ashamed to admit that the first thing I think of when I wake up is how Kacchan is bringing his mates to visit me today. I’m not really sure why they want to meet me but I think it’s a test of some sort to see how I handle new people. Right now the only people I interact with are Kacchan, Amanda, the therapist, and occasionally the night nurse or an officer every now and then. So this is my chance to show them I’ve improved, at least when it comes to meeting new people.

I can feel myself growing more anxious as the day progresses. I fix my hair, wash my face and brush my teeth to look remotely presentable. I’ve started doing what the therapist recommended and instead of thinking of my hygiene routine as getting ready for someone or looking good for an alpha, I think of it as getting ready so I can feel good about myself. Doing these things for me, not because there are rules for me, not because I want to look good for anyone, but because I like doing it for myself. I like taking care of myself.

It’s the changes like that that are the hardest for me. Dismantling and unlearning these thought processes that have been drilled into me all my life. Things I’ve never really noticed until now. Like how obsessed I can be about how I look. Or how I’m always hyperaware of what I do with my body and facial expressions. How my whole life I’ve had it beaten into me that omegas should be seen and not heard.

I haven’t spoken a word to anyone here, not even Kacchan. I know the therapist says it’s okay and that I should just move at my own pace but I can’t help but resent myself for still being too anxious to speak. Speaking freely feels so foreign to me. All of this does.

I sigh as I look at myself in the mirror, taking in my appearance. I’m not bad looking but I do look paler than I’m used to and there are bags under my eyes. I walk out of the bathroom and make my way over to my nest and pick up one of the fantasies Kacchan brought me, trying to distract myself from my growing nervousness. I sit down on the bed and pull Benny, my stuffed bunny that I couldn’t leave unnamed, onto my lap and begin to read.

Reading has always been, what my therapist would call, a coping skill for me. It gives my mind and thoughts something else to concentrate on, when I read my anxieties melt away and the story begins to captivate me and soon I’m absolutely devouring the book.

BAKUGO’S POV
Ever since my mates agreed to go meet Izuku and to take him in, if everything goes smoothly, I’ve been trying to prepare them for it. I’ve told them everything I know about him, that he’s twenty, that he loves reading fantasy books, that he has major anxiety and hates being touched. That they should let him ease into their presence. He doesn’t feel comfortable talking so he communicates through a notebook, which Ejiro found ‘adorable’ his words not mine. That he doesn't have family or friends. He likes the All Might cartoon. When things get overwhelming for him, he’ll curl up in a ball and it's best to just give him some reassurance and try and assess what’s overwhelming him. That he doesn’t understand society at all and what we may think of as normal may seem outlandish to him.

I tell them every single relevant thought and piece of information I can think of. I know I’m probably going overboard but I need today to go okay. This could make or break the omegas recovery. Maybe this was all too soon. I clutch the steering wheel as I keep driving to the hospital.

“Kats, everything’s gonna be fine,” Sho says as I feel his hand on my shoulder, trying to soothe me. I know they can tell I’m anxious but I can’t help it.

“You don’t know that,” I say shortly as I pull into the parking lot.

“He really seems to trust you and we’re listening to you Kats. We want this to go well and if Izuku smells how tense you are it’ll only worry him. Right?” Kiri reasons. Fuck. I park in the first spot I see and hit my fist against the steering wheel. He’s right. I know he’s right. But how the fuck am I supposed to be calm right now?

I slump over the steering wheel and take deep breaths, trying to calm it down. My tense, anxious alpha pheromones will only make the situation worse. Before I can spiral any further I feel something against my neck scent gland. My breath hitches and I look over to see Kirishima has unbuckled his seatbelt and is leaning towards me, his wrist gland currently running along my neck in an attempt to lightly scent me.

We stare at each other as I feel my anxieties drift away, engulfed by the alpha’s scent. I feel Shoto rub my scalp from behind me, another move to soothe my alpha.

“There we go,” Shoto whispers to me as I lean back into the seat.

Ei smiles as he and Shoto switch around, now Kirishima’s petting me and Shoto is lightly scenting me.

“You’re doing so good, alpha. Helping prepare us to meet Izuku. You’re such a good alpha for us, so caring,” Eijiro says, smiling as he leans closer to me. I chuff a bit as he says this, my alpha soaking in the praise.

“The best alpha,” Shoto adds.

I groan, annoyed at them for seeing right through me and giving me the reassurance I needed.

Shoto and Ei exchange a triumphant smile as we sit like that for a few more minutes. My pack scenting me and rubbing my scalp, bathing me in their little praises and adorations.

When we finally get out of the car I grab Shoto’s shirt collar and kiss him roughly, leaving the beta slightly dazed. I then set my sights on the alpha next to me and do the same to him, nibbling at his lip slightly as our lips part.

Now, it’s Kirishima’s turn to be flustered. “W-what was that for?” He questions as I smirk at them.

“To say thanks,” I say to them as we begin to make our way into the hospital. My mates follow behind me shortly thereafter. And I smirk to myself, knowing for a fact they’d be blushing like flustered idiots if I turned around right now.

When we get to the fifth floor we’re met with the smiling face of Amanda, she’s beaming. Which is a good sign. A very good sign.

“How’s he doing today?” I ask as my pack and I make our way over to where she is.

“Great, he absolutely loves the books you got him. Hasn’t been able to put ‘em down since he started reading,” She says.

“That’s great,” Eijiro says from beside me.

“Have you gone over everything with them yet?” She asks, knowing damn well I have.

“Obviously,” I say, rolling my eyes. She just chuckles a bit.

“Okay, good. He’s just in there reading, seems pretty calm to me. I put some chairs in there so you three can be more comfortable. Good luck,” She says motioning to the door. The officers beside it wish us luck as well.

I open the door to see Izuku in his nest cuddled up with the bunny plush and one of the books that he’s almost halfway finished with. Thankfully I had the foresight to get him multiple books. The damn nerd is a fucking speed reader.

IZUKU’S POV
I turn the page of the book and just as the two main characters are about to kiss, I hear the click of a door opening and quickly turn to see Kacchan and the two heroes from the news stepping into the room. I reach for my notebook and quickly rip out a sheet of paper to use as a bookmark.

“Hey there Deku,” Katsuki says, smiling as he and his mates make their way over to the chairs Amanda placed two feet from the bed. I wave shyly, the nervousness overtaking me once again.

“Hi Izuku. I’m Eijiro Kirishima, you can call me Eijiro or Kiri or whatever you want,” Says a very tall and muscular alpha. Katsuki is taller than him but Eijiro is definitely more muscular. The red shirt he wears squeezes around his biceps. And as they sit down I smell Kacchans familiar scent but also the new ones. Eijiro smells like cinnamon, it’s very potent but not in an overpowering way. Kacchan sits in the middle chair, Eijiro to his right and Shoto to his left.

“And I’m Shoto,” The third one says, he’s noticeably smaller than the two alphas. He’s still taller than me and his body is still toned and lean. He has a scar on his right eye, the side with his red hair. His scent is less strong, due to him being a beta, but I can still smell a hint of him in the air. He smells like lavender and eucalyptus. All three of them smell so good together, they go together so perfectly.

‘It’s nice to meet you,’ I write. I’m not really sure what they’re gonna ask or what we’re gonna do.

“You enjoying the book?” Kacchan asks, I look down at the book that I set next to me on the bed.

I smile as I write, ‘Yes! It’s very good! I haven’t read much fantasy but this is by far the best book I’ve ever read.’ I see all three of them smile at this. And that’s when it sinks in. This is Katsuki’s pack. His whole pack. Two alphas and a beta.

‘Is it alright if I ask something?’

“Sure, you don’t need to ask our permission. This is your visit, Izuku. If you have a question, ask it. And if at any point you want us to leave or are overwhelmed, just tell us and we can go. Okay?” Kacchan says and I nod. He’s always so nice. Always letting me decide what I want instead of just telling me to do something and having me deal with it.

I look down at the paper as I think about how to word this next question without sounding like a complete jerk. ‘I’m just a bit confused. How are you all mates? I’ve heard of omegas having multiple owners and owners sharing omegas with their other omegas. But I’d always been told in order for an alpha to be happy in a partnership there always needed to be an omega?’

The pack just stares at the paper and I quickly turn it around and add, ‘I’m sorry I know that it’s invasive. I wasn’t trying to sound rude. I shouldn’t have asked.’

Eijiro quickly shakes his head, “No no it’s okay. It just surprised us.”

“You don’t need to ever be sorry for asking a question. This is something you’ve never really seen before, so it’s only natural that you’d be curious.” Shoto says, smiling reassuringly. I nod a bit, holding onto Benny tightly.

“Exactly. You did nothing wrong by asking that question. And, to answer, some alphas do prefer to be in relationships with omegas. Everyone has their own individual preferences on which secondary gender they feel attraction to, if any. We’re all open to mating any secondary gender, it’s the personality that we care about. But alphas don’t need an omega to be happy and an omega doesn’t need an alpha to be happy either.” Kacchan says as Shoto scoots his chair closer to him so he can lean against the blonde.

I gawk for a moment, shocked by this new revelation. My whole life has just been one lie after another. I’d only wanted an owner because I was told that was what would make my omega happy and I was told alphas needed good omegas like me in order to be happy. Never once did I question it, never once did I ever think they could have ulterior motives. At this moment I truly understand why the facility was so eager to purchase me and auction me off. Because this whole messed up lie is all I’d ever been told. The other omegas knew what the outside world was like, they knew how society really worked. They didn’t fight the training process because they were ‘bad omnegas’ they fought because they had a reason to fight. They had family, they knew the facility was just lying to them, they knew the truth. And even though their fighting may have stopped, it wasn't them accepting what the facility said as the truth, it was them just trying to survive and get out of the facility and maybe escape or be rescued.

The facility wasn’t helping them, the facility never cared about helping them. They just beat them into complacency. But I came without any fight to give. I believed everything and did everything I was told. I didn’t fight because I didn’t know I had something to fight for. Even so, I can’t help but feel so stupid. It was so obvious!

“-ku? Izuku, are you okay?” Kacchan asks as I’m snapped back into reality. I look up to see him standing up from his chair now, a bit closer to me. I’m not sure how long he was calling my name, but I’ve clearly worried them. I nod as I look up at him, he sighs in relief and sits back down. I just sit there and hug Benny.

I’ve already messed this up. I can smell the worry in the air. All I do is panic and zone out and overthink. No one will ever want to take me in at this point. I can’t go more than a day without having another lie the facility told me debunked. One can only take their sense of reality being destroyed so many times before it starts to take a toll.

“Izuku?” Shoto asks, his voice calm. I look up at him, knowing he’s probably gonna ask me more about the facility and everything they told me. “Does your bunny have a name?” He asks, pointing to the plush in my arms.

The surprise at his question causes me to smile. I nod and write, ‘His name’s Benny.’

“Benny the bunny?” Kacchan asks, the hint of amusement in his voice causing me to blush.

“That’s a perfect name, he totally looks like a Benny,” Eijiro says. Their worried scents fade away and are replaced with happier, lighter scents.

I rack my brain trying to think of any questions to ask them that won’t lead to any reality shattering realizations, finally I think of one. ‘I know you’re all pro heroes but I don’t know anything about your quirks. I’m just really curious, I’ve never met someone with a pro hero level quirk before. Most of the people at the facility had small quirks so I have no idea what a pro heroes quirks would be.’

Kacchan smirks as he reads what I wrote, “You’re right. Most people have lame ass quirks. I sweat something very similar to nitroglycerine, which is very explosive. And I can create explosives with the palms of my hands whenever I want.” As if to prove his point and show off, he puts out one of his hands, palm up, and ignites small sparks. I gasp as I look at it, having never seen anything like it before. That giant hole in the wall of the facility, the giant explosion I heard, was him. He’s showing me his quirk at its lowest state, I can’t even imagine how big his explosions can get.

‘Whoa!!! That’s amazing!’ I write, the alphas ego clearly soaking in my compliment and awe. This is a side of Kacchan I haven’t seen before. Usually he’s far more calm and quieter, but I guess he needed to be because I was almost always panicking and going feral. This confident side of him is definitely new, but I wouldn’t go as far as to say he’s arrogant. Just sure in his own abilities. I can definitely see the alpha in him right now and it’s actually quite nice. If he’s comfortable to get this relaxed around me it must mean he’s not worried about me and walking on eggshells. Maybe the visit isn’t ruined after all!

“My quirk is far less flashy,” Kirishima says, I can tell he’s not used to talking about himself or showing off his quirk. “It’s called hardening. It’d probably be easier to show you than to explain.” After he finishes he holds up one of his arms and I see his skin morph from soft and muscular, to jaggad and appearing hard as a rock. My eyes widen at this.

“I can make my whole body as hard as steel, so hard that bullets can’t penetrate my skin. It really comes in handy when I need to shield civilians or fight people, not everyone can take a hardened punch to the face.” He says, chucking at the last part. I nod fast, eyes still wide.

‘That’s such a cool quirk!’ I write to him, I see a slight blush appear on his face as he reads my compliment.

“Mine is simple. I can make fire with my left side and ice with my right.” He says, as if it’s the most casual, normal thing in the world. He holds up both of his hands, fire appearing on his left hand and ice crystals on his right hand. My jaw drops, his quirk is pretty easy to understand but that doesn’t make it any less extraordinary.

‘That’s amazing! So I guess the ice side helps keep your body temperature normal when you use your fire, so you don’t overheat. Right?’ I ask, intrigued.

“Yup, exactly,” he says, a hint of a smile on his face.

“Do you have a quirk, Deku?” Kacchan asks, now all of them are looking at me expectantly.

I shake my head and write, ‘No. I know that’s so boring but I guess that’s another reason I might have been targeted when I was young. Not having a quirk means I’m not really a threat.’

“You’re not boring.” Eijiro says, his brow furrowed. I nod, not really convinced by his statement but also not wanting to argue with them. Compared to them I’m just a quirkless, powerless, omega. A nothing.

“And I bet you could throw a mean punch, Deku.” Kacchan says, this makes me look up at him. I try to read if he’s making a joke at my expense or if he’s actually serious. His facial expression and his scent say he’s being genuine, but I can’t imagine a strong alpha like him seeing me as strong.

‘Thanks,’ I write, trying to think of anything else to say. My lack of social skills is really showing right now. I’m not sure what else to say. What else should I talk about?

“What’s your favorite food, Izuku?” Eijiro asks me, I look over at him.

I have to think for a while, really pondering his question. I’ve never really had favorites of anything, sure I had things I liked more than others, but I was always told to accept what I get. So that’s what I did. I accepted the food that was given, grateful for it, never stopping to consider if I liked one more than the other. I was just thankful they gave me anything at all.

‘Katsudon is pretty good.’ I finally decide. I’ve always enjoyed it and gobbled it all down every time it was given to me. Though, I know there are many foods I have never had.

“Good choice,” Kirishima says. When he smiles I notice he has extremely pointy teeth, a feature I hadn’t noticed until now. “I like anything with meat, I’m not too picky about what.” I smile and nod at this, somehow it fits him.

“Cold soba is my favorite, specifically Katsuki’s cold soba. He makes it the best,” Shoto says, smiling as he faces Kacchan.

I quickly write, ‘Kacchan cooks?!’

Eijiro smirks at this and turns to Kacchan, “Kacchan huh?” He says teasingly.

“Shut up,” Kacchan lightly growls at the alpha, telling him to back off. I see a slight pink tint to his cheeks. Shoto and Eijiro smile at this, Kacchan is clearly embarrassed by the nickname, it is pretty cutesy. It contrasts his very intimidating exterior. And, in all honesty, I’m surprised he keeps letting me call him that. He definitely has some sort of soft spot for me and that makes my omega very happy.

“But yes. I cook. I like my food a certain way and I just prefer to make it myself. I trust myself to make food the way I like it way more than I trust anyone else.” He says, crossing his arms. “And, to answer your question, I like anything spicy. Like spicy to the extreme.”

Kiri winces at this, “He’s not kidding. He needs to make his own portion of food when he cooks because it’s always too spicy for anyone but him. I swear his tongue is just numb and feels nothing at this point.” Kacchan swats the redhead on the arm as he says this. Frustrated at his attempt to embarrass him.

“He really does have a problem,” Shoto adds, causing Kacchan to groan.

“Next time I visit I’m making you two wait in the car,” He grunts.

‘Noooo Kacchan please don’t. You’re being so mean. I want them to come back.’ As I turn the notebook for them to read I give him puppy eyes, to add to what I’ve written.

The alpha just huffs, “Fine. But you don’t get to look at me like that anymore. It’s cruel. How am I supposed to say no when you’re purposely over there looking too goddamn precious. ’s not fuckin fair.” When the alpha grumblesthis I blush hard and look down. Embarrassed that I had the boldness to look at him like that.

The other two smirk in victory. I smile and find myself actually feeling safe with these three. I can only hope the person that decides to take me in will make me feel even half as safe as these three do. I’ve just met Eijiro and Shoto and already I feel myself growing comfortable with their scents and presence. I’m not sure what’ll happen when someone agrees to take me in, but I hope I’ll still get to see them.

I pull Benny closer to me and try to take deeper breaths to stop myself from thinking about the future. I don’t want to think about who will take me in. About whether I’ll like them or not. About if I’ll get to see this pack. I want to stay in this moment and forget about the fact that I’m just some broken omega who needs help. When I’m with Kacchan and his pack I don’t feel as broken. I don’t feel like something’s wrong with me. I just feel like a normal person, as normal as I can feel.

“Deku, is something wrong?” Kacchan asks me, I look up and see that they’re all looking over at me. Shit. My scent must be giving my mood away. I shake my head fast and muster up a smile, hoping it comes across as real.

“We have been here for a while now, are you overwhelmed? We can go if you would like.” Eijiro says, his look is so sincere and I know he means it. But they’re not the problem. I shake my head again.

‘Please don’t go.’ I write.

“Something’s up. Izuku, can you tell us?” Kacchan asks, his voice getting softer. I know if I tell him no he’ll leave it alone. I know I don’t have to tell him anything. But if I don't, all I’m gonna do is spiral later when I’m alone with my thoughts and thinking again.

‘I’m just thinking about what’ll happen when someone takes me in.’ I write. The worried expressions on the packs faces lift as they see what’s making me sad.

“Okay. What about it?” Kacchan asks, trying to get more details out of me.

I debate on whether I want to write everything. I eventually decide to just put it all out there, ‘Just who it’ll be and if I’ll like them or if they’ll like me. And also if I’ll be able to see you and Shoto and Eijiro when I’m out of the hospital.’

Kiri and Shoto glance at Kacchan. I can tell they’re trying to think of the best way to respond.

Kacchan takes a deep breath and closes his eyes for a moment. “I think it’s best if I just tell you. I don’t want to keep you in the dark and worry you.” Shoto and Eijiro nod in agreement. “Last night the therapist and I talked and we decided that the best course of action would be to introduce you to my pack and see how you’d react to them. If you liked them, if you seemed comfortable and it went well, we’d then talk to you about me and my pack taking you in.”

I just sit there, my brain not fully comprehending what he’d just said.

“It’s up to you. You don’t have to go with anyone you don’t want to. It’s all about what you’re comfortable with and who you’d feel safe with.” Kacchan says, Eijiro grabbing his hand to support him. I can sense that the alpha is anxious, that he didn’t want to tell me all of this right now. But he did it because he knew it was best for me to know. That not telling me what the plan was ended up only making me more anxious. He put me and my anxieties above everything else.

I hold Benny closer to me, trying to form a cohesive thought. All I can think about is that this pack wants to take me in. After all of this, after what Kacchan said yesterday when I asked why he couldn’t take me in, that they want me. Even after Kacchan has seen me at my worst.

‘Are you sure?’ I write, wanting to make sure they’re serious. That this isn’t some sort of joke and I’m not just hearing things.

“Of course we’re sure.” Kacchan says. “When I asked them what they thought they agreed that, if you wanted, we’d be able to take you in.”

‘You don’t have to take me in, I know I asked yesterday but I didn’t mean to pressure you.’ I write. I see Kacchan’s expression fall a bit.

“You didn’t pressure me into anything. I didn’t know how to respond because I hadn’t ran it by my mates and I didn’t know you’d feel comfortable with me taking you in. Like I told you last night, I don’t do anything I don’t want to. I wouldn’t have offered if I didn’t want to. I know this is a big decision, I know you need support. And I want to be there to support you, if that’s what you want.” He says.

“We don’t feel like we have to offer, we wanted to. And now that we’ve met you I know I can’t speak for Sho but my mind hasn’t changed at all.” Kiri says, smiling encouragingly.

“Mine hasn’t either. If anything, I’m more sure than ever about wanting to take you in.” Shoto adds.

I just sit there, too stunned to write anything. Looking at the pack that genuinely wants to help me.

“So how about it, Izuku? Do you want us to take you in?” Kacchan asks, trying to urge me to write something. I can’t even think about anything right now. My thoughts are so jumbled up that as I put the pen on the page I can barely process what I’m writing.

‘Yes I really want you all to take me in. I want that more than anything.’ I write and turn the page. And, even though it’s embarrassing to admit that to them, I stand by every word.

Kacchan smiles so wide and so does his pack. You’d think me agreeing to this was the best news they’ve ever received in their lives.

“Okay,” Kacchan says, smiling wider than I’ve ever seen him smile. “Okay, I’ll let the officer know and see how to proceed with this.” He stands up, his scent radiating pure joy as he walks over to the door.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV:
When Kacchan leaves the room, I try to think of something else to say. I don’t want to just keep awkwardly sitting here while they make all the conversation. Then, I actually manage to think of something.

‘I heard you got shot, Shoto. Is that true?’ I turn the paper around and show them. It may not be the most pleasant conversation starter, but it’s something. I’ll take any win I can get.

“Oh, yeah. But it wasn’t really a gunshot, more like a graze. It’s not too bad,” He pulls up his sleeve on his left bicep to show me some bandages wrapped around his arm, no blood in sight.

“He just got a few stitches and he’ll be back on patrol in no time,” Kiri adds, smiling. I nod as Shoto pulls down the sleeve.

‘Okay, that’s good. I’m glad you’re alright.’ I write to him. Now that Kacchan’s out of the room, I can smell Shoto and Eijiro’s scents clearly. They, admittedly, smell really good.

“How do you like it here, Izuku?” Kirishima asks me. He seems better at making conversation than I am, far more extraverted. Maybe some of his social skills will rub off on me, though I don’t think that’s how it works.

I write, ‘It’s alright. Different from what I’m used to. I’ve never had this much free time before or this much freedom.’

“Freedom?” Shoto asks before Kiri gives him a glaring look and he quickly tries to apologize. I start writing again, knowing he meant no harm.

‘It’s okay. I know you probably think it’s weird to say that, with me being cooped up in this room all day and not being able to go anywhere really. But honestly, it is more freedom than I’ve ever had. I was always told that as omegas we don’t know what's best for ourselves. That we need other people to tell us what to do and that we need a strict schedule and routine to keep ourselves attractive and obedient.

‘Like I’ve never gotten to pick what I get to eat before or what I get to read or wear. I’ve never even watched television before. So it’s just little things like that, I guess. I haven’t even made a nest since I was a kid because I was punished for it and told not to give in to my omegean instincts. It’s nice. Getting to make these decisions for myself. It’s scary, yes. But my omega feels happier than it’s ever felt.’ I blush as I see I have, once again, taken up the whole page. I haven’t even said anything, yet I feel embarrassed for being so talkative and rambling. But, even so, I turn the notebook around for them to read.

After reading it, Shoto asks, “So this is your first nest?”

I nod, I guess you could say that. I never got to complete my nest when I was young, I just put a few pillows together. It wasn’t even a real nest. But I was quickly taken to the punishment room by the trainers and spanked until I couldn’t sit down without almost crying because of the pain.

I hug Benny close as I think back on this memory. I was four or five at most and yet they treated me so cruelly. I’d never really thought twice about it, I thought that was how things were for omegas. But knowing it’s not, knowing it’s not normal at all. It just angers me that anyone could do that to a child.

“I think it’s a really nice nest, Izuku,” Kiri says. I look up to see his smile once again. I’ve never seen anyone smile this much, especially not an alpha. I blush at his praise, my omega absolutely relishing in it. I know he’s just being nice, but there’s something about an alpha praising my nest that makes my heart flutter.

The door to the room opens and Kacchan and the officer enter. I feel myself tense seeing this man again. He is, no doubt, the man I bit. Behind the officer I see the therapist lady, holding her own notebook that she always writes her observations and notes in.

“We need to talk to you, Izuku. If that’s alright?” The officer asks, his voice professional yet kind.

‘With the pack?’ I write, hoping he’ll say yes.

“No, not with them. We need to talk to you about how to proceed with this,” The officer says, Shoto and Eijiro getting up and meeting Kacchan at the door. I nod, feeling myself grow sad as our meeting is interrupted.

“We’ll be right outside, Deku,” Kacchan says, trying to reassure me. I nod as the officer and therapist take their seats in the chairs previously occupied by the pack. The scents of the pack weakening until only the smell of Kacchan on my hoodie remains.

“You’re aware that we believe the best course of action is to find someone to take you in, correct?” The therapist asks, looking down at her paper. I nod in understanding.

“This person, or persons, will be responsible for providing for you and bringing you to therapy appointments and just maintaining a safe environment for you to feel safe and comfortable in. Do you understand that?” The therapist asks. I, once again, nod.

“Katsuki Bakugo told us that you believe you’d be comfortable with him and his pack taking you in. Is that also correct?” She asks. I nod again, taking deep breaths and feeling the weight of Benny in my arms.

“And do you feel safe with him and his pack, be honest. If the answer is no that just means you either need more time to adjust and grow comfortable with them or you need someone else to take you in. Either way, it’s alright. There is no need to rush this process.” She says, the officer next to her nodding.

I think for a long moment about her question. Do I trust them? Do I think they’ll keep me safe and protect me? Do I feel comfortable around them? Would I feel comfortable around them in their own home? Is this something I truly want? I take a deep breath and close my eyes, thinking long and hard about these questions. When I open my eyes and grab the notebook and pen, I have no doubt in my mind about the answer.

‘Yes. I trust Katsuki, Shoto, and Eijiro. And yes, I trust that they’ll provide me with a safe environment. I don’t think I’ve ever felt more comfortable around anyone than I have them.’ When I turn it around the officer smiles and the therapist nods.

“Allright, I’ll schedule the care transfer for this coming Saturday. I’m glad to see that you’re taking care of your omega, like we discussed and that you’re taking the time to listen to yourself and do what you want. I’ll continue to be your therapist after you're released and I’m happy to see just how far you’ve come in these past few days.” The therapist says, smiling as she and the officer go into the hall. Most likely telling the pack the news. When the door opens again, I’m bombarded with the scents of extreme joy and the smiling faces of the pack.

“This Saturday!” Kirishima practically squeals, I didn’t think alphas squealed.

“We’ll get the guest room ready for you, Deku,” Kacchan says, trying to retain his composure. But I know the alpha is just as giddy as Kirishima. I smile and blush at their excitement, it’s apparent they actually want to take me in. I don’t think my presence has ever made anyone this happy, nor do I think anyone else’s presence has ever made me as happy as the packs has.

“How do you feel about going out to celebrate, Deku?” Kacchan asks me.

I look up at him, confused. ‘Out?’ I write. What does he mean by going out to celebrate? Out of the hospital room?

“The therapist thought it might be a good idea to slowly introduce you to what the outside world is like before Saturday so you’re not too overwhelmed all at once. It wouldn’t be too long of an outing and if it’s too much we can always come back. How do you feel about that?” Kirishima asks, elaborating on what Kacchan said.

This is all so much. Outside? I could go outside!? ‘Outside like outside the hospital?’ Is all I can manage to write, just wanting more clarification to what outside means in this context.

“Yes, outside the hospital. If that’s too overwhelming right now, that’s alright. We can wait-” I interrupt Kacchan by quickly shaking my head.

‘I want to go outside and celebrate.’ I write. The pack smiles as they read what I wrote.

“Okay, but if it gets too overwhelming tell us. Okay?” Shoto says, I nod as I get up out of the nest. I look down at my outfit, Kacchans scented sweatshirt and a pair of black shorts.

I set Benny down in my nest, subconsciously telling him to protect it while I’m away, and I grab the notebook and pen.

“You ready, Deku?” Kacchan asks. I nod and start to walk towards them. The tile floor cold beneath my feet. I pause and look down, the pack does the same, curious as to why I’ve stopped.

“Shit. You and not wearing shoes. I’ll go see what I can do,” Kacchan says, leaving the room once again. He’s so attentive. Always wanting to get things solved right away to help me. He’s very protective. But honestly, if they can’t find any shoes for me, I wouldn’t mind if he just carried me everywhere like last time. I blush as I catch myself thinking this.

“Have you ever been outside before?” Kiri asks me.

I shake my head and open my notebook to write, ‘Not outside like you’re probably used to. Just outside the facility in the gated active area. And before that there was a garden area, but as far as public places and streets like I see from my window or on tv no. I’ve never been outside like that before.’

“Whoa, I can’t even imagine. I know it can be a lot, with all the different people and environments. So if it does get too much, we understand.” Eijiro says.

“We just want you to know what to expect.” Shoto says, trying to soothe me. I can tell both of them are putting out calming scents, whether they realize it or not. I know they’re probably just as nervous, if not more so, for this outing.

When Kacchan comes back he’s holding up a pair of black flip flops, “Amanda came through,” He says smirking as he hands me the shoes. I put them on and look at the pack before me.

“We’ll definitely need to take him shoe shopping,” Shoto says to them. I realize that must be what the therapist meant by them having to ‘provide for me’. Cause I sure as hell can’t buy shoes or clothes. And even knowing that they’ll have to spend money on me, this pack was willing to take me in.

“Ready?” Kacchan asks as he puts his hand on the doorknob. I take a deep breath and nod; he holds the door open for his mates and me.

I follow the pack’s lead as they walk through the hospital halls, I see a lot of different faces. Everyone is looking at me, it makes me a bit self-conscious, but I force myself to just pay attention to the pack. Kacchan is in front of me next to Eijiro, glaring at anyone who looks at me for two long and clearing a pathway for us. Shoto stands next to me, he keeps his distance trying not to make me anxious with his proximity to me. I’m not used to being so close to people. Besides Kacchan sitting in my nest and Amanda taking my blood pressure, I haven’t been this physically close to anyone besides them my whole time here.

We walk through these metal doors and Kacchan presses the button for the lobby. We just stand there in this weird room for a bit. I look over at him, wondering what the purpose of this small room is, when all of a sudden, the ground feels shaky and weird. I gasp and grip onto Kacchan’s arm tightly, scared.

They all turn towards me, worry in their faces. “Izuku, you’re okay. Shit. I wasn’t thinking. This is an elevator. It just moves us up and down the floors, okay? It helps us go from the fifth floor, the floor your room was on, to the bottom floor so we can leave.” Kacchan says, I close my eyes tightly and nod. I’ve never felt anything like this before.

Kacchan says this is an elevator. I think I’ve seen one of these on tv but I didn’t think it was real. I just hold onto Kacchan’s arm like it’s the only thing keeping me on the ground. Then, the feeling stops and the door opens and I’m met with even more people looking at me. Well, it’s more like gawking at me.

That’s when I remember, they’re pro heroes. Eijiro, Shoto, Kacchan, all of them are pro heroes. The people aren’t looking at me, they’re gawking at them. That and the fact that Kacchan and his pack are extremely good looking, objectively. So of course people are going to look. I’m just not used to being perceived.

I’m just not used to being looked at, especially not this many people. Usually if people were looking at me, it meant I was doing something wrong. Afterwards, I was punished. I have to remind myself that these people aren’t the facility. They won’t hurt me. Especially not with the pack around.

We move out of the elevator and I realize I’m still holding onto Kacchan’s arm. I quickly let go, blushing in embarrassment. We can’t even leave the hospital without me freaking out over something stupid.

“Hey, it’s okay. Elevators are crazy. We didn’t think about it. If I didn’t know what an elevator was, I’d be scared too.” Eijiro says to me as we walk to the side of the lobby. I nod at what he says, as my anxiety leaves I’m just left feeling embarrassed at how I acted and how little I know about everything.

“Deku,” Kacchan says, causing me to look up at him. “Is this too much? We can go back to the room and celebrate there. I don’t want you to push yourself too much.”

I fumble with my notebook to get it open once again. ‘No, Kacchan. I can do this. I want to do this. Please.’ He reads it and I can see his resolve leaving.

“Only if you promise to tell us if you really can’t handle it.” He says, looking at me sternly. I nod fast. “Nope. Not good enough. Write it down, Deku.”

I blush and do what he asks. ‘I promise to tell the pack if I’m overwhelmed and need to come back.’ I show him, slightly pouting at how quickly I did what he wanted.

“Okay, now we’re gonna take you to the parking lot and go to the car. It’s not too far from here. Then I’ll drive to the place I have in mind. It’s three minutes away, tops.” Kacchan says, telling me their plan for the outing. I nod and follow him outside.

The warmth of the sun hits my skin as we step out of the hospital doors. The last time I was brought through these doors I was drugged up and passed out and it was night time. But now, it’s the middle of the day and the sky's so blue and the weather is so nice. It’s hot but not too hot and sunny but not so sunny that it’s blinding. The weather is a reflection of how my day is, perfect. Absolutely perfect.

I walk behind Kacchan, Kiri and Shoto on either side of me as I take in my surroundings. There are so many other tall buildings and so many people. People walking, jogging, laughing amongst each other. There are also so many cars! Like way more than I thought there would be. Everything is so lively and colorful. It makes the facility and the life I’d been forced to live up until now feel so dull in comparison.

We walk past what seems like endless rows of parked cars until Kacchan comes upon a black, very clean and nice looking car.

“This is it,” He says, motioning to the car. I’d only ever ridden in one once in my life. Well, twice if you count the ambulance. Only one time I can actually recall though. It was the trainers taking me to the facility. I was blindfolded the whole time and kept in the back seat, my hands bound to the seatbelt, to prevent any chance of escape or disobedience. Though, thinking about it now I believe they also wanted to disorient me. Even if I wanted to, I could never find that original building again, I could never track it down or identify it.

Kacchan opens one of the front doors and looks over at me, “You can sit in that one, Izuku.” Kiri says pointing to the seat inside the door Kacchan has opened. Kacchan is opening the door for me. I smile and walk over to the side of their car and sit down.

I put the notebook in my lap and see Eijiro and Shoto sitting in the back seat. Kacchan sits in the seat with the steering wheel.

“Buckle your seatbelt, Deku,” He says as he reaches over and grabs this strap from the side of the car then pulls it over his torso and lap and clicks it into the side of the seat. I nod and reach over to the strap on my side, the seatbelt, and begin to pull. I push it into the side of the seat but there’s no clicking sound and it just retracts back to the side of the car. I huff in embarrassment and annoyance. Why can’t I get anything to work right?

“Need some help?” Kacchan asks, looking slightly amused at my struggle with the seatbelt. I nod, defeated. “I’m gonna have to lean over you, is that okay?” I nod again.

Kacchan unbuckles his seatbelt and twists his body towards me. Reaching over me, he grabs the seatbelt from the side of the car and pulls it across my lap. His hand brushing up against my stomach as he reaches down towards the end of the seat.

He pulls out a square plastic thing, “You just push it in here, wait for it to click and you’re good to go.” He holds the end of the seatbelt out to me, I grab it, our hands brushing for an instant before he quickly pulls his hand away. I align the seatbelt to the square thing and push. Then hear a click. I smile triumphantly.

“Good job, Izuku,” I hear Shoto say from the back seat. I turn around and see him and Eijiro holding hands and smiling.

“You’re going to love where we’re going,” Eijiro says.

“It’s one of Katsuki’s favorites,” Shoto says, adding to the suspense I feel. Where could he possibly be taking us? I don’t know where people go to celebrate things. I don’t even know what kind of places there are to go to. If today has taught me anything it’s that there’s a lot I don’t know. A lot of simple things I’d never been taught. But I’m glad the pack is here to help teach me.

“Oi! You better not spoil the surprise or I’ll make you walk,” Kacchan threatens as he moves the stick in between our two seats and begins to drive. I hold my notebook to my chest as he does this. The sensation of riding in the car is something I’m not used to. Like the elevator situation, I start to grow anxious.

“Don’t worry, Izuku. Katuki’s one of the safest drivers out there.” Shoto says encouragingly.

“I’m the best fuckin driver there is. I swear to god some of these idiots shouldn’t be driving.” He says, a light growl of frustration as he pulls out of the hospital parking lot.

I look out the window at all of the buildings and people we pass, I even see someone walking a dog as we turn a corner. And, before I know it, Kacchan pulls the car into another parking space and parks. I see everyone else taking off their seatbelts and opening their car doors and I look down at the handle next to me then at the seat belt thing on the other side. I try to pull the seat belt out and fail to get it loose. I then see a red button on the side of it and press it, the seatbelt is released with a click. I smile, finally I’m getting the hang of this. I see Kacchan smile next to me, nodding in congratulations.

As I reach for the handle I hear Eijiro say, “I got it.” He opens the door for me. I step out of the car, the notebook and pen at my side.

“This,” Kacchan says as we begin to walk up to the building. “Is the best restaurant in Japan.” He says as we walk to the front doors. There are already a few people walking into the building and I feel myself growing nervous. Restaurant? Like the places that sell food, I’m guessing we’re having dinner together. That’s how we’re celebrating.

Shoto opens the door for us and I follow behind Eijiro and Kacchan.

“He only says it’s the best because he likes the way they make his food extra spicy.” Shoto whispers to me, I giggle as I hear this. Kacchan and Eijiro turning around in surprise. Oh right. They haven’t really heard me make noises. Shit. This is kind of embarrassing. I wonder if that giggle was too high pitched or weird sounding. I look down, slightly embarrassed.

“What are you two talking about back there,” Kacchan questions, knowing it was probably centered around him.

“Nothing,” Shoto says, holding his hands up to feign ignorance.

“Sure,” Eijiro says.

We walk up to this table where some guy in a button-down shirt and tie stands, he looks really fancy. And I would feel underdressed if it weren’t for the fact that the pack is also dressed in casual clothing as well.

“How many?” The man asks.

“Four,” Kacchan answers. “And we’ll take a seat in the back section.”

“Of course,” The man says, grabbing some leather booklets and nodding. “Right this way Mr. Bakugo.” The man leads us to the very back of the restaurant to a circle booth closed off from most of the other customers we pass along the way. It’s quieter back here and out of view from most of the other people.

“Your waiter will be right with you,” The man says as he sets the leather things down on the table and goes back to the front.

“This is the table pros usually get when they come here,” Kiri explains, and he slides into the booth with Shoto. Kacchan slides in next to them and I scoot next to Kacchan.

“They have the best katsudon here,” Kacchan says to me. My eyes light up as I look over at him. He remembered? I only told him I liked katsudon a few hours ago and he remembered? I smile to myself and pull out my notebook.

‘I’ll have to see if it satisfies my very particular katsudon standards then.’ I write to them sarcastically.

“Of course. We must know if their katsudon has the Deku stamp of approval,” Eijiro says, nodding to me. I smile as he goes along with my joke.

“What can I get for you all to drink?” A woman says from behind me, I jump a bit as she says this, surprised by her sudden appearance. The pack’s attention immediately turning to me, Kacchan looking like he’s about to pounce on the waitress.

“Just water for me,” Shoto says.

“Water, please,” Kirishima says.

“Same here,” Kacchan says. I begin to panic, not really knowing what to say and what my drink options are. The waiter and everyone else look at me expectantly for an answer and I just freeze.

“Do you want water too, Deku?” He asks. I nod, water does sound nice. “He’ll have a water, too.”

“Four waters,” The waiter says. “Got it.”

BAKUGO’S POV:
All throughout dinner the only thing I could think of is Izuku’s laugh. How adorable it was. I have no idea what Shoto said to draw it out of him, all I know is I want to hear more of it. Deku’s always so conscious of how he moves and what noises he makes so the fact he let his guard down enough to laugh in front of us relieves all the worry I had for this outing.

As we waited for the food we talked a bit, Deku even joked a little bit. He’s far less tense than he was earlier, relaxing a bit. And after the waiter brought the katsudon I could practically see him drooling. The omega absolutely devoured the katsudon and said it was, indeed, the best he’d ever had. Though, I had to tell him that would not be the case for long because mine is definitely infinitely better.

The waiter took our plates and said she’d be back with the check, Izuku was too full for dessert. And I can’t help but notice how close he is to me as we sit side by side. There’s less than an inch of space between our thighs as we sit next to each other. This is, by far, closer than we’ve ever been. And I have to fight the urge to wrap my arm around his shoulder and pull him in, in the very way Ei is currently doing to Shoto as he nuzzles into him. My alpha needs to get itself under control.

After the waiter brings the check, I see Izuku writing something, ‘Is there a restroom?’

“Oh, yeah. It’s-shit,” I say and turn to Shoto. “Can you take him?”

“Yeah, sure.” Izuku stands up and follows Shoto to the restroom. Shoto’s got this. He can protect the omega if anything happens. Afterall, betas are allowed in the omega restrooms. Alphas aren’t. Though, I did contemplate just saying fuck it and taking him myself anyways.

“He seems to be doing good,” Kiri says leaning against my shoulder.

“Yeah, way less anxious than I thought he’d be. I think he genuinely trusts us.” I say, chuffing a bit with pride.

When Izuku comes back we walk back to the car together. It’s dark outside by now, Izuku opts for holding Shoto’s hand as we walk to the car. He’s scared of the dark, noted. Izuku and Shoto sit in the backseat together, Kiri in the passenger seat, turned to face them.

“So, how was it?” He asks, we all wait for Izuku’s answer.

Eijiro reads it out for me since I’m driving, “He says ‘It was really nice. I had a lot of fun. Thank you all so much for celebrating with me.’”

“Of course, Izuku. We had a lot of fun too,” Shoto says.

“Hell yeah we did,” I respond.

IZUKU’S POV
When we get back to the hospital room, I know it’s time to say goodbye to them.

“We’ll come by some time after Kiri and I get off patrol,” Kacchan says. I can smell the sadness on all of them just like I’m sure they can smell the sadness on me. I don’t want them to leave but they have to.

“We’ll see you tomorrow, Izuku. It’ll seem like no time at all, trust me.” Eijiro says, smiling. I can tell there is disappointment in his smile though.

“You’ll have time to read more of your books,” Shoto says, making a very valid point. I nod.

‘I’ll see you tomorrow, pack.’ I finally decide to write. But before they can leave and before I have time to really comprehend what I’m about to do, I take a few steps over to Kacchan and wrap my arms around him, hugging him goodbye.

The alpha quickly wraps his arms around me, “I’ll miss you too, Deku.” he whispers to me. I take a deep breath, absorbing his scent one last time before he leaves. When we part I turn to Eijiro, because if he thought he was gonna leave without a hug he was wrong. I hug him tightly and he hugs me back, I hear him slightly chuffing as I do so. My omega keening at this.

Finally, I turn to Shoto and hug him, he hugs me back, his head falling to my shoulder. “Get some sleep tonight, Zuku.” He says to me and I nod. I see the pack walk back down the hall and through the metal elevator doors and go back into the empty hospital room.

I hear myself whimper. I contemplate showering but decide against it, I can still smell the pack on me. All of their scents are fresh on me from the hugs and I’m not about to wash it off.

After putting the notebook on the nightstand, I crawl into my nest. I look out the window and hug Benny as I feel myself falling asleep. I can’t wait until tomorrow.

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
The drive home is quiet. I can tell everyone’s mood has dropped substantially since we left the hospital. Ei and Sho are just as enamored with Deku as I was when I first met him. Something about him just captivates you and pulls you in and I know my mates feel the same way.

And to spend time getting to know him only to leave him alone in a cold hospital room, it’s hard. Especially when he’s gotten so comfortable around us that he hugged us. He touched us. He trusts us and to have to leave him there alone and not be able to protect him and be there for him if he needs me. It’s hard.

As we walk into the house I feel Shoto’s arms wrap around me, I turn to look at him.

“Can we have a pack shower tonight?” He asks, looking so fucking cute as he looks up at me. Shoto knows damn well I can’t possibly deny him when he gives me his puppy eyes.

“That sounds perfect, Sho,” Kiri says from behind me, his voice deeper than normal as he smiles down at Shoto. The look he’s giving is the exact look a predator gives it’s prey before absolutely devouring it. Something tells me Sho’s ass is gonna hurt tomorrow.

“Pack shower it is,” I say, picking the beta up in my arms and carrying him upstairs to our bathroom. The white tile lining the floor is cold beneath my feet as we walk in. The open concept shower towards the back of the bathroom is only partially covered by a half wall with glass that separates it from the rest of the bathroom. That shower was one of the reasons we bought the house. It’s fucking huge. All of us can fit in it with plenty of room.

I set Shoto down on the floor, Eijiro standing beside me. We all eagerly strip down until we’re completely naked. Shoto bites his lip as he looks down at mine and Eijiro’s semi-hard cocks. A devious smile on his face as he takes in our bodies.

“You are both so easy. All I had to do was ask for a pack shower and my alphas came running without complaint.” He says as he casually walks over to the shower and turns on the water.

“Don’t play coy with us, Sho. You’re the one that asked for this and I’ve been pent up all day,” Kiri tells him, a slight groan in his voice as he follows the beta into the shower. I watch them both stand underneath the showerhead, Eijiro quickly pulling Shoto into him and kissing him roughly.

I can see faint bite marks on Shoto’s body as his back turns to me. The beta already lost in the kiss with Ei. I walk into the shower and grab the betas ass roughly as I begin to kiss his neck, Sho whines into Eijiro’s mouth as I do so.

“These marks are lookin a little too light, baby,” I whisper to him as I begin to nibble at his neck. Eijiro grunts at this, immediately biting at Sho’s bottom lip. I hear him moan and I know the sassy confidence he had earlier is all but gone. If there’s one thing Shoto loves, it’s being absolutely worshiped by his alphas.

“Alpha,” He moans softly, Eijiro growling as they break their kiss.

“Look who’s easy now,” I taunt, smirking as I watch the beta blush before me. We’ve already managed to turn him into a submissive beta mess, his cock already leaking precum.

“Shut up,” He retorts, but that feistiness halts the second Kiri grabs Sho’s upper thighs, pulling them up. Ei’s nails digging into the beta’s thighs as he holds them up, I see the alpha’s muscles tense. Fuck. My alpha is so strong. Shoto gets the hint and wraps his legs around the alpha’s waist.

“You’re gonna be thankful your ass isn’t goin into work tomorrow. Because trust me, Sho, I’m not gonna go easy on you,” He pushes the other up against the tile wall and forces some of his fingers into Shoto’s mouth. The beta immediately starts sucking Kiri’s fingers, getting them nice and wet. “See, look at you. Already a mindless cockslut for me and I’ve barely done anything to you.”

I smirk at this, Eijiro’s alpha can be so rough. “I bet you want Ei to wreck you on his big alpha cock.”

Shoto moans at this and I see Kiri pop his fingers out of Sho’s mouth and start to finger his hole open as his beta cock rubs against his own stomach. I put my hands on Eijiro’s waist as he ravages Shoto’s neck by sucking and biting.

“You want alpha to destroy you on his cock?” I ask Sho, looking the beta in his half-hooded eyes as he moans. He nods in response, and I smirk at this.

“Use your words Sho, let alpha hear how much you need his cock.” I tell him as Eijiro groans, biting and licking at Shoto’s chest.

“Alpha please,” Shoto whimpers. “Please can I have your cock?” He asks, tears in the corners of his eyes. I see fresh bite marks on Shoto as Ei pulls his head away from the beta’s body. I groan.

Fuck, Ei’s teeth always feel so good. I start to suck on the alphas neck, feeling him up. I run my hands up his sides and to his chest where I squeeze lightly on his nipples. The alpha pauses what he was doing to Shoto as he gasps, his body immediately reacting to me.

“Kats,” He pleads, I see he’s now stretched Shoto to three fingers.

“You can handle it, alpha. You’re so strong. Why don’t you fill our beta up while I make you feel good.” I say, Shoto whimpering as Ei pulls his fingers out and aligns his big hard cock up against the betas hole.

“Please fill me up alpha, I need it,” Shoto begs, tears filling his eyes as warm water runs down his body. Kiri grunts as he slowly pushes himself all the way inside our beta. And oh my god, the noises that leave Shoto’s throat are loud and fucking pornographic.

“Gonna fuck our beta so good,” Kiri grunts as he begins to rail Shoto against the tile wall. I change positions, standing to the side of my mates, getting a perfect view of Shoto crying for Kiri’s big alpha cock. The alpha setting a brutal pace as he fucks Sho senseless.

That’s when I see the beta’s cock bouncing in between them, red and untouched. I can’t have that. I smirk as I spit in my hand and wrap it around the beta’s cock.

“O-Oh fuck! Alphas!” He cries as his eyes close and his head falls back. Eijiro is absolutely railing the betas ass by now, I follow his thrusts and move my hand along Sho’s cock to the brutal rhythm the alpha has picked out.

With my other hand I grab my own cock, unable to keep myself from jerking off at the sight of my mates losing themselves in their instincts.

“You’re taking his cock so well, baby,” I say to Shoto as I hear his breath beginning to hitch, his moans getting higher.

“A-alpha,” He barely manages to stutter out.

“Cum for me, beta. Fuck yeah, cum on my fat alpha cock,” Kiri growls, his thrusts becoming erratic. I can tell they’re both close.

Then, without warning, Shoto’s cum shoots up from his overstimulated little cock, getting my hand nice and dirty. The betas orgasm doesn’t slow Ei down for a second, the alpha keeps thrusting into him and moans as he sees my hand. I smirk and lick some of Sho’s cum off and moan as the taste hits my tongue.

“Be a good alpha and help me clean up our beta’s mess,” I say, holding my hand out for the alpha to lick. Eijiro wastes no time licking every last drop of Shoto’s cum off of my hand. I groan as I feel his tongue lap at my now clean fingers, licking up any reminisce of Shoto’s orgasm.

The alpha cums with a loud moan as he shoots his cum deep inside Shoto, the beta practically screaming at the feeling of his alphas seed being shot so deep inside. Kiri thrusts a few more times, still licking at my fingers, his eyes hooded in pleasure and a slight daze.

When the two of them are done riding out their orgasm, Kiri takes Shoto off his cock. Cum dripping down Sho’s thighs as he shakily stands on the shower floor as he shakily stands.

“F-fuck, Ei,” He says breathlessly.

“Needed to cum in that tight ass of yours. It looked so fucking nice today,” Ei says, as he looks down at Shoto’s thighs.

“You look so pretty with cum dripping out of you,” I say, taking in this beautiful sight.

Shoto blushes, looking away embarrassed at my praise.

“I bet he’d look even prettier choking on your cock,” Kiri says, one of his hands on my chest and the other finding its way to my still hard cock.

I smirk and grumble, “Bet you would too.” It’s the alphas turn to blush. I bite my lip as I see Shoto get on his knees before me. Ei following shortly after. Without warning they both start licking my cock, fucking licking it.

I moan, running my fingers through my now wet hair. Eijiro then starts to suck on my balls as Shoto puts the tip of my cock into his mouth and begins to slowly suck.

“Fuck,” I grunt. As soon as I say this Shoto begins to suck my cock down further, Eijiro licking at the base of my cock and balls. My hips buck involuntarily as my mates please me. Then two then switch, Shoto lapping at my balls with his tongue and Kiri sucking my cock, except the alpha takes my whole cock in his mouth in one quick motion. Barely even gagging.

I growl, gripping his hair as he starts to suck me off. Both of my mates looking up at me as they pleasure my cock.

“Fucking cock slut, took it like it was fuckin nothin,” I say, my breath shaky. My cock pops out of Kiri’s mouth and he smirks up at me.

“Had a lot of practice with you, alpha,” He says before Shoto takes this chance to start sucking my cock into his mouth. The beta sets an even pace, choking on my cock when it hits too deep in his throat. Ei starts licking and biting my upper thighs. He’s definitely leaving marks. There’s no way I’m gonna be able to wear shorts tomorrow.

I moan as I feel myself absentmindedly fucking into Shoto’s mouth. The beta moaning around my cock as I do so, sending vibrations of pure pleasure to my cock. And right as I feel myself about to cum down his throat, I pull him off my cock, the beta whines.

“Wanna cum on your pretty faces, you both did so good for me.” I manage to say as I start to jerk myself off above them. Kiri and Shoto dawning very similar facial expressions, both of them look up adoringly at me and their tongues are out hoping to catch just a bit of my cum.

I grunt loudly as I cum on their hot fucking faces, covering them both in streams. After I’ve ridden out that orgasm Ei and Sho both begin to lick at the tip of my cock, desperate for any cum that drips out.

Eventually, we finish our pack shower. It’s almost midnight and Eijiro and I have to be up early for our shifts so now we’re cuddling in our bed. Shoto in the middle and Ei and I on either side of him.

“My ass hurts like hell,” The beta whines, pretending to be upset.

“You love it,” Kiri says as we cuddle into each other.

“Go to bed,” I groan, knowing I’ll hate myself for going to bed this late in the morning.

“Aww sorry, I forgot alpha needs his beauty sleep,” Eijiro says, I don’t even need to open my eyes to know he’s smirking at me.

“Damn right I do. And so do you idiots.” I say, pulling the covers over us. “Now go to sleep so you’re not grumpy at our meeting with Deku tomorrow.” I add. This last part makes them shut up and try to fall asleep. They’ll do anything if it involves that little nerd.

IZUKU’S POV
I wake up to the sound of a knock on the door.

“Izuku, it’s Amanda, I’m gonna come in okay?” She says, at this point it’s part of our routine. She knocks at the door at around nine to take my vitals and give me breakfast. I yawn and sit up in the bed, stretching a bit as I reach for the notebook.

“Good morning,” She says with a smile on her face as she rolls in the cart that has my tray of breakfast as well as some of the equipment on it.

“You’re getting released in two freaking days! How excited are you?” She asks as she begins to take my blood pressure and oxygen intake levels.

After she finishes taking the vitals I grab my notebook, ‘I’m kind of nervous but also super excited!’

“I’m so happy for you. Don’t tell him I told you this, but Bakugo is really excited too. He’s been texting me non stop about what he should get for your room and what toiletries you prefer and what would make an omega feel more comfortable in a space. He even asked what some of your favorite foods to have were so he’d be able to shop for ingredients.” Amanda says. She hands me my tray of food and I set it next to me on the bed.

‘Really?’ I write, stunned by Kacchan’s tentativeness. I knew he cared about me feeling safe, but it’s now apparent to me that he doesn’t take me staying with him lightly.

“Yup. Poor guy’s so worked up. I get it though, omegas do have different needs than alphas and even betas like myself. It’s a learning curve.” She says, putting the equipment away. I nod at this. I’m not used to having my omegean needs actually cared for so I’m not sure what Kacchan has been getting for my room.

‘I just feel bad for being so high maintenance. He doesn’t need to get me anything. Him taking me in is more than enough.’ I write to her.

“You having needs does not make you high maintenance. Just because you can live without certain things doesn’t mean it's good for your omega. It feels nice taking care of that part of ourselves. Letting our instincts take over and doing what we naturally want to do. It makes us happy. Indulging your omega is what keeps us healthy and helps us stay in a good place mentally. Bakugo is providing your basic needs as an omega, not the basic things you need to survive, but the basic needs you have in order to be happy and feel safe and content.” She says, I can tell she’s saddened by the way I write my own needs off as not priorities.

It’s new for me. Putting my omega first and listening to what my body wants. I was always taught that giving into my omega was giving into selfishness. And Amanda’s right, it does make me happy. I can tell my overall mood is way better here cooped up in a hospital room than it ever was at the facility. I don’t feel as empty inside. My omega feels content.

After Amanda leaves I eat my breakfast and I watch some more of the All Might cartoon. Time goes by slowly as I wait to see the pack again. Like excruciatingly slow. I find myself growing bored as I wait for them to visit again. I have no idea how long Kacchan and Eijiro’s shifts are. I groan and rub my face. I did everything there is to do. I did my skin care, I fixed my hair, I watched TV, I even finished one of the books.

The next few hours pass by even slower. I ended up just starting one of the other books.

BAKUGO’S POV
Going in I knew this shift would be long. The first reason being that from the second I woke up all I could think about was seeing Izuku again. Ei and I even tasked Shoto with purchasing some of the supplies we need for Deku’s arrival. I’ve been annoying Amanda all morning with questions about what we should get for him and what foods he prefers. The second reason being what today's shift will consist of.

The drive to work is more somber than usual, as Kiri and I know what today will entail. Right now I’m dreading forcing Shoto to stay home and recover, but I know I made the right call. After a big mission like the raid on the trafficking ring we have a debrief meeting about what’s to come and a shit ton of paperwork to fill out about said mission. Usually I despise days like this, I fucking hate paperwork days. But not today. Because this debrief meeting involves facts about what Izuku went through. And if anything more has been uncovered. I need answers on those sick bastards involved with what happened to him.

“I wonder what they found out,” Ei says next to me, his scent growing more anxious.

“Not sure.” I mumble.

“I hope they got all the people involved,” Eijiro says, looking over at me. “I don’t want any of those disgusting monsters out there hurting anyone else.”

“They won’t. Not if I have anything to say about it. I’ll hunt those fuckers to the ends of the earth if I have to.” I growl in response. I can already feel myself growing angry.

The walk from the car into the agency is a blur. What knocks me back into reality is the sight of some of my more… energetic colleges.

“Hey Bakugo, Kirishima!” Uraraka yells, waving us over where she stands with Ida and Sero.

“Hey guys,” Eijiro says as we walk towards where they stand by the elevator. Debriefs tend to include more pro heroes than the actual raid involved, just to divulge information and keep everyone aware of the situation and potential wanted criminals.

“How’s Todoroki doing?” Sero asks, concerned.

“Oh yes! How is Todoroki? I heard he was shot,” Ida adds. The three of them looking between Ei and I for answers.

“The bullet just grazed his upper arm and had a few stitches. He’s just at home while the stitches heal.” Ei tells them.

“Phew, okay. So he should be back in a few days?” Sero questions, Shoto and Sero tend to go on patrol together and have grown close over the years. It’s clear he’s worried about Sho. These idiots may annoy the living hell out of me, but their care for my mates and I tends to ease my nerves. I know all of them would be there for me in a heartbeat if I, or my mates, needed help.

“Welcome back you two!” A voice calls from behind me. I turn and see Mina walking in with Momo.

“Back and better than ever,” Kiri says, stretching out a bit. I catch myself looking down at his figure as he does so. Damn, I wanna fuck the shit out of him tonight.

“Ready?” Momo asks, her finger hovering over the elevator button. When we all agree, she presses the button and we all pile into the elevator. It’s like a pack of fucking sardines in here. Usually, I’d opt for the stairs instead of a crowded ass elevator.

When we finally get to the meeting room Hawks and Mirko sit at the head of the table. Denki, Shinso, and Tsu are already there. Of course they would be.

I take a deep breath, trying to calm my nerves. Kiri and I sit next to each other, as always. And I hold his hand under the table, we’re both on edge and Shoto’s absence at this meeting doesn’t help matters. One of my mates isn’t here. One of my mates was hurt. I have to remind myself that Sho is okay, that everything’s okay. That I’m here for Izuku and all of the other omegas that were heart.

“Now that we’re all here,” Mirko says, “Hawks and I will go into the details of the omegean trafficking ring raid.”

Hawks begins to speak, “The raid of the ring was successful. All of the people working there were apprehended as well as some of the potential buyers. The workers are being held without bond and will be tried according to their deplorable actions. The buyers are being charged with their connections to this ring as well. However, that is not the focus of this debriefing. Through interviews with the omegas involved and some of the workers as well, we have learned that the person, or people, behind this ring are still out there.”

“The workers claim not to know who was in charge, they say the omegas were brought to them in an unmarked van and unloaded into the warehouse where the workers would then ‘train’ them and make them suitable for auction. This has been corroborated by the omegas taken who, once they left that van, did not see their kidnappers again.” Mirko continues.

“The manners in which these omegas were trained, everything they were subjected to is sick. I don’t think I’ve heard of anything like it. They were beaten, blindfolded, isolated, starved, tied up. They had to practice how to best ‘please’ an alpha. This was done through manners I do not even wish to repeat. These omegas were broken down and psychologically tortured until the workers got an obedient submissive omega to sell off to a rich alpha that would then do whatever they wanted to them. It was all to cash in on the toxic alpha fantasy of the ‘ideal’ omega. It’s absolutely disgusting.

“And the workers claim not to know who was abducting these omegas, which means there are other people involved we have yet to apprehend. All they were told is that they would receive a percentage of all auctions if they did what they were told and didn’t ask questions. We know this because, through a thorough investigation of the building we found detailed documents of their agreements and the workers.” Hawks says, I can tell everyone in the room is shaken up by this. My jaw is clenched, my fists closed tight, the nails digging into my palms. If I ever get my hands on the people in charge of this sick ring, I’ll kill them. I’ll fuckign kill them.

“None of the omegas were able to describe what the people that took them looked like, only their scents. We have very little to go on besides the unmarked black van. But, we may yet have a connection. When interviewing the omegas one omega kept being mentioned. Izuku.” Mirko says. I feel my heart stop as I hear his name. I knew this meeting would involve more detail about what he was subjected to but I did not anticipate him being brought up by name.

“All of the other omegas were taken off the streets and kidnapped. They were forced into the van, tied up, and brought to the warehouse. All of them, except Izuku. He’s a different case entirely. He, from what we understand, was trained this way since birth. He was subjected to these tortures since he was young. He knew nothing of what the outside world and society was really like and so thought everything he was subjected to was normal. Now, workers have told us the people that sold Izuku directly to them were the same people that are in charge of the agency. But all of the purchases and money dealings were done in cash, therefore, cannot be tracked. From what the workers know, Izuku was more of an experiment to see how easy it would be to groom an omega into this lifestyle from a young age. And it, on all accounts, was successful. Buyers were willing to pay almost ten times as much for Izuku because of his naivety and ignorance to the outside world.” Harks says.

“We know Izuku was the first omega they trained like this. But we do not know if he is the only one. If there are more omegas they have being trained as we speak.” Mirko says, a growl in her voice.

“Does this Izuku have any answers as to who these people are? Any more details?” Shinso asks.

“All he was able to provide were vague descriptions. The omega is dealing with severe trauma and is currently in the process of being rehoused. We are getting as much information from him as possible without adding to his trauma. Right now that consists of therapy sessions for him, some of which officers sit in on.” Mirko responds. I nod, relieved. I’m glad they’re not forcing Deku to talk. He needs to go at his own pace. I can’t imagine all of the things he has been through. I can’t imagine how hard all of this must be for him.

“And this morning I was actually told that the people taking this omega in, since he has no family connections and will need to be introduced to the real world are Shoto, Bakugo, and Kirishima.” Hawks says, I can see the surprise on his face as he says this. He doesn’t say anything else, clearly wanting a remote explanation from me. Everyone is now looking at Kiri and I, shock on their faces. Denki’s mouth is even partially opened, I wouldn’t be surprised if he fuckin short circuited.

I clear my throat, “Uh, yeah.” Is all I say, not appreciating everyone's nosiness. Everyones staring at me and shit.

“Care to elaborate, Bakugo?” Mirko questions, clearly pissed off by my vague ass answer.

I pinch my temple, Kiri squeezes my hand. Here we fucking go. I hate talking in these meetings and here I am about to give all of them a whole monologue about Izuku. I tell them a very concise and to the point retelling of what happened. Skipping over details I didn’t wish to discuss, like him being almost naked when I found him and also him becoming attached to my scent. I tell them only the important things, the rest will remain between my pack and Izuku and I. I can hear the agitation creeping into my voice as I ramble on. Hopefully this recounting satisfies them. I’d love to talk about something else, like anything other than the fact that my pack is taking him in.

After a moment of complete quiet, I’m guessing due to everyone's shock. I shift in my seat, uncomfortable at the attention being directed towards me.

“Wait,” Mina says. “Izuku is the reason you asked me for fantasy recommendations?”

I roll my eyes, “No shit.”

“I’m still trying to wrap my mind around the fact that you’re taking in someone willingly,” Shinso says.

“It’s called being a fucking hero,” I rumble. “You should try it sometime.”

“Settle down,” Mirko says. We all go silent and turn to her. “We’ll keep up with anything new Izuku says that may hint to who these people are. In the meantime, it’s gonna be your regularly scheduled patrols.”

“How’s he doing with all this? I can’t imagine it’s easy for him to accept that his whole life was a lie.” Uraraka asks, concerned.

“He’s doing good, all things considered. He still gets really anxious sometimes but he seems to be getting more comfortable every day. He even felt comfortable enough to go to dinner with us last night,” Kiri says from beside me. I hear collective gasps around me. I groan, glaring at Ei for divulging this. All of these people are so fucking nosy. They’re gonna have way more questions for us now.

“That seems like a big step in the right direction,” Iida says.

After what feels like an eternity of talking about Izuku and our taking him in, the meeting finally ends. Everyone gives Kiri and I some unsolicited advice and tips on what we should get Deku and what omegas like and need. And, to my own frustration, they had some good ideas and I text Shoto some more items to add to our growing list.

IZUKU’S POV
At some point I must’ve fallen asleep while reading the book. One minute I’m reading the next I’m awoken by the sound of the door opening and the pack walking in. An involuntary whine escapes my throat as I rub my eyes and slowly begin to wake up fully. When I’m finally more aware of the situation, and the fact that I’m currently on my stomach, head laying on the book like a pillow and slightly drooling, I quickly scramble to get up. I blush as I wipe away the bit of drool and grab the journal.

"Sorry, Izuku. We didn’t mean to wake you,” Shoto says as they sit in their chairs. My face is still red, I can’t help but feel embarrassed at the state the pack had just witnessed me in.

‘It’s ok. I didn’t mean to fall asleep,’ I write to them. Kacchan and Eijiro look extra tired today. Must be because of work and everything. Even after what looks to have been an exhausting shift, they still wanted to come see me.

“Looks like you had a nice nap there, Deku,” Kacchan says, smirking as he stretches in his chair. I find myself looking at his arms and chest as he does so. But when I catch myself ogling the alphas body, I quickly pull my eyes away from him and hope they didn’t notice.

‘How was work?’ I write, applauding myself for actually making conversation.

Kacchan groans, “Too much fucking paperwork.” He rubs his face with his hands and Eijiro nods beside him.

“Yeah, today was long. Not a bad day though,” Kiri says smiling at me. I smile back at him.

‘I’m sorry.’ I begin to write. ‘Seeing you all always brightens my mood after a hard day.’ I add to help console them. I’m not used to trying to add to conversations, but I’m trying to do better at it. All the omega part of me wants to do right now is comfort the alphas in front of me. Though, I’m not sure why.

I see Kacchan chuff at my response and see all of their faces light up as I say this. Whoa. I never knew words like this could have such an affect on people. It makes me giddy that this pack likes that I like when they’re around. They actually care about my feelings and how I feel about them.

“Being here has definitely made my day infinitely better,” Kacchan says, quieter than he normally speaks. Eijiro and Shoto nod in agreement.

“So, Izuku. Just two more days til you move in with us,” Eijiro says. “How are you feeling?”

I quickly begin to answer his question, ‘Excited but also scared but mostly excited.’

“Is there anything we can get for you to make you feel more at home and comfortable?” Shoto asks, all of them looking at me intently.

I think for a moment, pondering his question.

‘A pillow would be nice. Oh and maybe a few blankets or just a blanket is fine and some shampoo and conditioner and bodywash. I use that a lot. And maybe a shirt or something would be nice,’ I write. I look down at it before turning the page around to show them. It’s a lot to ask and I don’t want them to feel like they have to get me a lot of things.

Even though every part of me is screaming at me to scribble it out and just write no it’s okay I don’t need anything, I don’t. It’s okay for me to want things and Amanda said they want to provide for me and that getting me the bare minimum is not too much. I don’t know what the bare minimum is so I can only hope I’m not asking for too much.

I turn the page around, my breath hitching as I await their response.

“You want a pillow, blankets, shampoo, conditioner, and a singular shirt?” Kacchan asks, I can’t quite read his emotions. I don’t know how he’s feeling. It’s a lot, now that he says it all out loud like that I can tell it’s a lot.

Before I can write an apology and take back my list and tell them it’s okay and to forget it. Kiri says, “Izuku, we’ve already gotten most of those things. We didn’t know what size to get or what style of clothing you liked so we were gonna take you shopping tomorrow so you can pick out some clothes you like.”

I sit there, a bit stunned. Clothes plural. Multiple clothing pieces. I almost can’t comprehend it.

“Sho got some nesting materials that were recommended for omegas. You have pillows and blankets to make whatever nest your omega heart desires.” Kacchan says, I can sense some anger in his scent but I cannot tell why.

‘Thank you pack! You all didn’t have to get me that much,’ I write to them.

I hear Kacchan growl slightly, crossing his arms. I can see Shoto and Kirishima trying to soothe him. I don’t understand. Did I say something? I read and reread what I had written to them and am no closer to understanding how I made Kacchan mad.

“Deku,” Kacchan finally says. I look up at him, feeling my anxiety growing. I reach for Benny. “Those are your basic needs. Omegas have things that are basic necessities. Nesting materials and space, hygiene products, fucking clothes.” Kacchan sighs. I whimper quietly, Kacchan heard it. I know he did because he looks up at me and his face softens.

“I’m not mad at you. Fuck-I’m mad at the people who made you think your basic needs being met is a privilege. Who made you think that asking for a fucking pillow and shampoo is you asking for a lot. It’s not. Anything you want, Izuku, I’ll get it for you in a fucking heartbeat. I don’t want you to view yourself as a burden on our lives and like you need to be grateful to us for taking you in. I just want you to be comfortable and have a safe place and voice what you want.” Kacchan says, I can smell the sadness on him. I can tell he regrets showing me his worked up side, his angry side.

I bite my lip trying to think of the words to write to convey my feelings. ‘It’s okay Kacchan. I’m sorry, I just thought I had said something to upset you. I’m trying to be better at asking for what I want and everyone keeps telling me that there are bare minimum needs and basic needs but I don’t know what those are so I just asked for them. I don’t mind that you get angry. I like that you get angry on my behalf, it shows me you care and you want what’s best for me.’

Kacchan visibly relaxes as he reads this, he nods and runs his fingers through his hair. “Okay. It’s okay Deku. I just, I want to be a safe person for you. I don’t ever want to scare you.”

‘Kacchan doesn’t scare me. Even if I do get anxious, it’s not because I think you’ll do anything. It’s more so me wondering what I did to make you feel that way.’ I write to him.

“Good to know,” Kacchan says.

“Would it help if I went over the differences between wants and basic needs?” Shoto asks. I nod at this.

After his explanations I can’t help but feel silly. Needs are things I need to survive. Like food and water and shelter and for my omega those needs are added to. Like nesting materials and stuff. But my whole life my omegean needs were ignored and if I did get some of those needs met I was made to view it as a privilege. I was trained to believe that the basic needs to keep me alive were the only needs that mattered.

But that’s not the case. So when they ask me what I want, they’re asking for things that I don’t need to survive that I may want them to get. Like a TV or books or anything to occupy my time and do for fun. Things I’d never been allowed my whole life.

The pack and I eventually decide to watch some of the All Might cartoon as we end our visit. After talking about such deep subjects and Kacchan having a rough day, we all need to relax a bit. Half way through the first episode I realize the pack’s sitting behind the bed. The TV is on the other side of the room from where they sit and those chairs don’t look too comfortable.

I grab my notebook, ‘You can all sit on the bed with me if you want.’ I show them the page. I scoot over to the side of the bed, my legs dangling off the edge as I await their response.

“I-would we even all fit?” Eijiro asks, surprised at my recommendation. I can understand their hesitation. By inviting them to sit on the bed with me I am not only inviting them to be close to me, physically, I’m inviting them into my nest.

‘I think you could,” I write back.

After a few moments Kacchan says, “Might as well try.” I smile wide as I see him get up and make his way over to the other side of the bed. He sits down next to me. I blush at his closeness.

Eijiro and Kirishima follow Kacchans lead and sit on the bed. Ei sits on my other side, Shoto leaning onto Kacchan. My sides are touching Kacchan and Eijiro and it takes every ounce of self-control I have to just focus on the TV and not on how good it feels being so close to them.

As the episode ends, Kacchan turns to me.

“We did get you something today,” He says. Shoto reaches into his back pocket and hands me something. I look down at it.

“We know you’re probably bored out of your mind and we wanted to be able to communicate with you even when we’re not here. And you’ll need a phone if you want to contact us and we want you to be able to reach out to us if you need anything-” Kirishima says, rambling as the screen of the object in front of me turns on.

A phone. They got me a phone. I’ve never held a phone before, I’d only ever seen them on tv or in passing. I look up at Kacchan, stunned that they would give me something so expensive and important.

He types in the password, a series of numbers I quickly memorize and shows me some of the features.

“Here you can message us all of our numbers are already in,” He taps through the messaging app.

“This one's just for calling us, it’s talking based so you don’t need to use that one,” Kiri says as he taps another app.

“And this one is for the internet. If you have any questions or type in anything you’ll get answers and stuff. It’s full of information.” I gasp as I see Kacchan type in ‘how to make katsudon’ and see dozens of words and answers and recipes. All this information at my fingertips.

“And this one is for videos. They have some All Might cartoons and other hero shows too,” Kacchan says.

After they explain a few more apps to me my mind goes crazy. Phones do far more than I ever thought they could. I can do so much on it. This will definitely be taking up all of my time. I can’t wait to see what I can find out.

I tap the messaging app and quickly type something.

Izuku: Thank you so much!!!

I send the message to a group chat called ‘The Pack’ and hear the three of their phones buzz.

They look down to see my message.

“I’m glad you like it,” Kirishima says.

“And feel free to message us whenever you want to, Deku.” Kacchan says. I nod fast and before I realize it I’m leaning onto Eijiro’s shoulder as we watch the show. I feel myself drifting to sleep, surrounded by the pack’s comforting scent.

“I think we better head out, Izuku. You look like you’re about to pass out.” Kiri says, I look up at him. And I swear I hear his breath hitch, but I must be imagining things.

“Yeah, you need your sleep for our shopping tomorrow.” Kacchan says. I yawn and nod a bit. The pack gets up and I have to hold back a whine as Kiri pulls away from me and stands up. My omega was so comfortable. If they hadn’t said anything, I probably would’ve fallen asleep right there with them in my nest.

BAKUGO’S POV
“Fuck my life,” Kiri groans as we enter the elevator.

“Huh?” Shoto asks, confused. What’s got him so worked up? I can tell something’s off.

“It should be illegal for omegas to be that precious.” He grumbles.

“I know the feeling,” I say to him. Shoto nods in agreement.

It’s always so hard to leave him. Alone in a hospital room. I can smell the sadness his scent gives every time we have to leave. Leaving him is always the hardest part of these visits. I can’t wait until he’s in our house safe in his nest where I know no one can hurt him. Where he can come get us if he needs to. We’re only halfway a halfway and a staircase away from the guest room and that distance is far more tolerable than leaving him all the way in this hospital. Saturday can’t come soon enough.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
Today went by much faster than yesterday did. I spent the whole day getting acquainted with my new phone. Learning everything I can about it. I even messaged the pack!

Izuku: Gooooood morning

Shoto: Good morning

Eijiro: Hey Izuku

Eijiro: How’d you sleep?

Izuku: Pretty good

Kacchan: Likin the phone, Deku?

Izuku: Yes!!

Izuku: I like it a lot

Eijiro: That’s good!

Shoto: I’m glad you like it

Then Kacchan and Eijiro had to go to work. So I busied myself by trying to learn everything I could about how the real-world works. I learned about beaches and mountains and motorcycles. I even learned about how to greet people and interact socially. I looked up some conversation starters and tips for talking to people. I even searched up some tips on being an omega dealing with trauma.

But by far, the most important topic I researched were alpha, beta, and omega dynamics. I know I’ve been lied to about how alphas are and how an omega should act, so I figured why not research how things really are. I now know that omegas can act however they want! We don’t have to put alphas above ourselves and treat them with the utmost respect. We just treat them like people, which is baffling to me. And omegas can have jobs and buy things and don’t have to be accompanied by an alpha. Omegas are treated like equals. Equals! And an omega has the right to consent to a mating and relationship. The alpha isn’t the one that decides. It’s a mutual decision. I have a say in who gets to touch me and my body and who I want to be with!

I also learned that All Might was, in fact, a real pro hero. He’s since retired but from what I understand he helped train Kacchan and his class at UA, a school for young people wanting to pursue being pros. I’m embarrassed to say a lot of my research centered around Kacchan and his pack. Interviews of them, videos of them fighting. Their quirks are so powerful! Kacchan can even propel himself through the air with his explosions. Kacchan. Can. Fly!

As I watched interviews of them, I quickly notice a theme. Kacchan does not like talking to people. He gets frustrated when the press asks too many questions. Thankfully Eijiro is his patrol partner and Shoto regularly goes on missions with them, so Kacchan usually lets Kiri do the talking. Eijiro is way more of an extrovert and is far more charismatic than Kacchan.

Every time I see Kacchan scowl at a reporter and yell at them to shut up, I find myself smiling. Kacchan is so cute when he’s angry. He likes his alone time, that much is clear. Kacchan just likes his privacy and he wants to focus on saving people, not flashy press conferences that he’s forced to go to.

And learning this about Kacchan, knowing he likes to be alone and in intimate group settings. He chooses to spend his downtime with me and seems to find me pleasant to be around… it’s something that makes me giddier than I can describe. Kacchan likes being around me. That much is clear. I’d even go as far as to say, Kacchan wants to be around me.

I don’t spend the whole time just looking up the pack and Kacchan, I also read some articles about omegas who escaped omegean trafficking rings. Omegas like me. Reading their stories gives me a sense of validation but also sadness. Though I searched and searched for anyone whose situation was like my own, having been in the trafficking ring life since they were a baby, I came up empty handed. My situation is not the norm. I even question whether there is anyone out there who’s been through what I’ve been through.

I hope not. Even though I feel isolated because of my experiences and everything I’ve gone through, it gives me some peace knowing not many people have been groomed the way I was. At least I’m one of the few, if not the only one.

When the pack arrives it’s shortly after I finished up another therapy session. We concentrated on my life before I was sent to the facility. On my previous trainers and handlers. On descriptions of them and their scents and any identifiable features.

The only thing I can come up with is one of my trainers had very rough hands and a scratchy voice. I can only really describe three or four of the people that I saw in detail, the other people were ones I interacted with during specific training exercises. Like blindfold training where I’d be forced to do tasks blindfolded. I’d have to stand for hours on end or sit on my knees in the same position or get into different positions the trainer requested. All while blindfolded. So I never saw their faces.

There was a pain trainer, her training involved a lot of spanking, hitting, flogging, burning. Any form of physical pain you can think of. I was forced to grow an extremely high pain tolerance. Sometimes she’d even be allowed to cut me and draw blood, but that was only ever on rare occasions. They never wanted me to scar permanently. I was the merchandise and I can’t be damaged. Not physically anyways. All of this to prepare me for an alpha to purchase me.

I had more guards and handlers that escorted me everywhere and kept an eye on me 24/7 but none of my descriptions of them seem to stand out. I wish I could help more. I wish I knew a name or address or anything to help these people be found. Because while I know the facility is shut down, the people that first groomed me have yet to be identified. And deep down I’m scared they're looking for me. That they’ll take me back and sell me off and I’ll never see Kacchan or the pack again.

I distract myself with an All Might episode as I wait for the pack. Kacchan texted me that they’re on their way here, so I need to calm my thoughts down and get into a better headspace. I hold Benny against my chest and take deep breaths, Kacchan’s smokey caramel scent filling my nose. I can even smell Shoto and Eijiro, just barely. Their scents still clinging to my nest from last night. The pack's scents are enough to bring me back to reality and stop worrying.

The door opens and I immediately sit up. Shoto and Eijiro walk through the door, Kacchan follows. I quickly wave to them.

“Hey there, Izuku,” Kiri says, smiling. Their scents seem happy, not as exhausted as yesterday. Today must’ve been a good day.

“How’re you doing?” Kacchan asks me.

I pick up my notebook and write, ‘I’m good! How was work?’

“Not too bad actually. Kats and I were finally able to get back to patrolling,” Eijiro says.

“It was pretty boring besides a bank robbery Ei and I stopped,” Kacchan says matter of factly. I just sit there, stunned. It takes a moment for me to compose myself enough to pick my jaw up off the floor and write in the notebook.

‘A bank robber? Was everyone okay??’

“Oh yeah, don’t worry Deku. It was just some idiot that thought he was fuckin invincible. We stopped him in like ten minutes?” Kacchan says, looking over to Eijiro.

“Nah, I’d say eight minutes tops.” Kiri corrects.

“Yeah yeah, we get it.” Shoto groans. “You both got to go back to work while Izuku and I were cooped up all day.” Shoto feigns a pout and I smile as he does so. I follow his lead and pretend to pout and nod to what Shoto said.

“Whatever. You ready to go, nerd?” Kacchan asks me, looking between me and the show. I nod, blushing at his name calling. I stand up, put on the hospital flip flops and pick up the notebook.

“We won’t go to too many places, just one or two places. We gotta get you out of these hospital clothes and shitty flip flops.” I blush as he says this, suddenly very aware of what I’m wearing.

That’s when I notice that the pack looks really nice today. Kacchan is in these black pants that fit him so well, a black belt, and a dark red short sleeved button down tucked into his pants. The first few buttons of his outfit are unbuttoned, leaving his collarbone more exposed than I’m used to. Shoto’s wearing dark wash jeans and a blue oversized tee partially tucked into his pants. Eijiro wears some light wash jeans and a black form fitting shirt. All of them look really good and I just look like a mess. I’m in these baggy black shorts that sit above my knees and Kacchan’s sweatshirt that’s really big on me. And the flip flops. Oh my god I feel so stupid.

I try to hide my embarrassment as we walk to the car. But that’s hard to do when it feels like everywhere I turn someone’s looking at us. I see a few people even give me questioning glances, as if wondering who I am and what I’m doing with these extremely nice looking and extremely well known heroes.

I get into the passenger seat of the car, buckling my seatbelt all on my own.

“If it gets overwhelming and you need a break or want to leave, just tell us Izuku,” Eijiro says from the seat behind me. I turn to face the back seat and nod. I am a bit anxious about how many people there will be at these stores.

“We can always shop for clothes online or something if being in the store is too much,” Shoto says, smiling at me.

“Just don’t feel like you have to do this, okay?” Kacchan says from the driver's seat. I nod again. I know they’re probably anxious too. I can smell the slight worry in Kacchan’s smokey caramel scent. This outing I will be surrounded by more people than I ever have in my entire life. Total strangers. That scares me but knowing the pack will be there gives me peace of mind. I know they would never let anyone hurt me. Something tells me if someone even looks at me the wrong way, Kacchan will go off on them.

I look around as the car finds a parking space. It seems to be a giant line of stores, all of which I’m unfamiliar with.

We get out of the car and walk to the store. I probably look so out of place right now. I’m just clutching the notebook to my chest. Eijiro and Shoto at either side of me and Kacchan behind me. It probably looks like they’re my bodyguards or something. But I don’t feel too overwhelmed. Having the pack by my side is reassurance enough. They’re here if I need them. They’re here if something happens. They won’t let anyone hurt me.

Shoto walks over to where these carts on wheels are. Everyone around us has one and there’s stuff piled in them. I guess this is where you put your purchases? Some sort of purchase storage cart on wheels.

I follow the pack's lead as they walk towards the back of the store. I see a bunch of aisles of clothing and house decorations and even some appliances. I never knew one store could sell so much! I then see a bunch of clothes on display. So many clothes I don’t know where to even start.

“Pick out anything you want, Deku,” Kacchan says as I look around at all the clothes. I quickly turn to face him, confused.

I open my notebook and quickly write, ‘You want me to pick?’ I hadn’t anticipated this.

“Uh, yeah,” He says.

If I had known I would be picking out clothes for myself I would’ve done some research on what people wear and what pieces of clothing look best together. I have never once, in my entire life, picked out an outfit for myself.

The pack must sense my anxiety because Shoto quickly says, “You just pick out some shirts you like then pick out some pants or shorts or skirts, whatever makes you feel comfortable.” I nod. Okay. Simple enough.

“And there’s a changing room right over there,” Kiri says pointing to an archway across the aisle. I nod.

I can do this. I quickly look at everything. Let's take this one step at a time. I start looking at the rack closest to me. I see a dark green shirt and pick it up.

“You like this one?” Kacchan asks me. I nod in response.

“Okay,” Shoto says, picking up another. “Let's try a large and if that doesn’t work, we’ll switch sizes.” He hands me a shirt that has an L on the hanger. L standing for large I’m assuming.

Picking out shirts is easier than I anticipated. There are so many wonderful colors and styles. I can’t keep track of all the ones I pile into the cart. I grabbed some tank tops, shorts, pants, t shirts, I even found a skirt I really liked. Then we go into the changing room area. There are multiple stalls that line the hallway. Kacchan hands me a pile of the clothes and I hand him the notebook to hold while I try on the clothes.

When I get to an empty changing room I look back at the pack, not sure if they’re coming with me. I don’t think the room is big enough for all four of us but maybe one of them could-

“Uh, we’ll wait out here Izuku. Just give us the clothes you like and we’ll get em.” Kiri says, a slight blush on his cheeks. I nod and go in.

By the time I finish trying on the clothes I practically filled the shopping cart. I really liked how all of them looked on me. I actually felt confident wearing them. I’d never worn clothes like these before. At the facility we were either naked or in baggy shirts and shorts. They decided what we wore and I’d never had a say in it. But now? Now I get to decide what I want to wear.

They then took me to the shoe section to try some on and I ended up getting a pair of red sneakers, though Kacchan protested my color choice.

“Red shoes? Seriously Deku. No. Your tiny ass feet can find another pair of sneakers.” Kacchan huffs, crossing his arms. But the second he says it Shoto glares at him.

“We’ll get them. Kacchan is just a big baby and hates anything with color.” Shoto says, picking the shoe box up and putting it in the cart along with the rest of the clothes. I giggle at how frustrated Kacchan gets.

“I don’t hate color. I just don’t understand why shoes need to be colorful, red doesn’t go with shit,” He pouts, yes pouts. The alpha actually pouts.

“Izuku likes them. And don’t sit there and act like you actually have a fashion sense, Katsuki.” Kiri says as he pushes the cart towards the front of the store.

We make our way over to another aisle. I look over at the pack, all of which seem to be slightly uncomfortable. I look up at Kacchan, wondering what happened to cause him to get so quiet and red all of a sudden.

“You can just pick out whichever ones you like,” Kiri says, looking between the aisle and me. I nod, confused by their reaction. But when I turn around and look at what this aisle is for, that confusion leaves me. I blush as I look at rows upon rows of undergarments and socks.

The pack isn’t looking at me, they just talk amongst themselves. I pick a few pairs of panties, all of different colors. I even find a pair of All Might boxers and grab those as well. I’ve never worn boxers before but they look comfy, so I grab a few more of them. Then I get to the socks. I’m not sure if I should choose long or short socks. I grab some of both and place the items I have into the cart. I think that’s everything I need, clothing wise.

“Is there anything else you want to get, Izuku?” Shoto asks me, the pack looks at me awaiting my answer.

I shake my head and follow them to the front of the store. We get in line as we wait to pay for the items. I feel embarrassed for the sheer amount of stuff in the cart. All of which is for me. I can’t fathom it, I really can’t. Someone wanting to do all of this for me without expecting anything from me in return.

I was always told my future owner would provide me with what they saw fit. That clothes and undergarments and shoes weren’t requirements. And even if they did get us things, we were told to be gracious and thankful. What went unspoken was that your owner would do these things but also expect to be able to take and violate you whenever and wherever they wanted. So even if they did get you things, it was always with the underlying sexual expectations.

My thoughts are interrupted by a group of people that approaches us. I freeze, immediately anxiety takes over. I reach for Kacchan’s arm without thinking, like going to him for comfort has become a reflex for me.

“Oh my god Dynamight! You’re my favorite pro! Can you sign my poster?” The tall girl in front asks. Kacchan begrudgingly does so and thanks her, gritting his teeth the whole time.

“Dynamight is alright, but Shoto? He’s so fucking cool,” A boy behind her says, holding up something for Shoto to sign too. I relax as I realize the reason for their sudden intrusion. They’re fans. Of course! All of them are high ranking pros, of course they’d be recognized in public. I quickly let go of Kacchan’s arm as I start to calm down, not wanting to embarrass him in front of fans.

“Nah, all of you are wrong. Red Riot solos,” Another boy says.

They all pull their phones out and the pack poses as each one of them takes a photo with them. I awkwardly stand to the side, hoping this interaction will end soon.

When the group walks away I hear one of them whisper, quite loudly, “Who was that omega with them?”

“Dunno, a friend maybe?” Someone responds.

“Looked more like a sugar baby to me, did you see all that shit in their cart? Looked like the omegas size to me,” The girl says, snickering as they all look back at the pack. More specifically, me standing by the pack. When they leave I just stand to the side as the pack checks out, not understanding how this works.

“They’re just idiot extras, Deku. Don’t listen to their stupid shit.” Kacchan growls lightly. I can tell what they said pissed him off, but he’s concentrating more on making me feel better.

“Yeah, some fans can be weirdly obsessed with our lives. Don’t let them bother you, Izuku,” Shoto says. The pack is now releasing calming pheromones trying to soothe me. And it works, I don’t feel anxious.

I look at the man scanning the clothes then putting them in bags. There’s a lot of stuff and I can tell he’s annoyed by this. I feel embarrassment wash over me. I don’t know what a sugar baby is but something tells me they didn’t mean it in a nice way. I fidget with the notebook as Kacchan puts a card into a machine and I help put the bags back into the cart.

I try to help put the bags in the trunk when we get back to the car but Kacchan protests. He basically forces me into the car and then helps Shoto and Eijiro put the bags in.

When they get back into the car Eijiro asks, “You up for one last stop, Izuku?”

BAKUGO’S POV
When Deku agrees I start the car. The next store is more of a surprise. Deku found enough clothes for now, so we only needed to make that one stop. But when Shoto mentioned this place, I knew we had to take Deku.

As I pull up I hear the omega next to me gasp, I swear he even wiggles in excitement. He quickly unbuckles his seatbelt and turns around to us.

“This is the official pro hero merch shop,” Shoto says. From the eager look on Deku’s face, I can tell this was a good idea. Pro Hero Plus is the place to go for hero merch. All of it is good quality and you can find merchandise for almost anyone.

When we step into the shop Deku’s eyes light up, he scans the store. Immediately his eyes catch on the giant All Might display in the front. He looks at all of the merchandise, overwhelmed by all the options.

Kiri grabs a basket and we walk over to where Deku stands, gawking at the display.

“If you see anything you want just put it in here,” Kiri says, holding up the basket for Izuku to see.

I see his face change, just for a second. An emotion I can’t quite place, flashing over him.

He opens his notebook and quickly writes down, ‘But I’ve already gotten so many things today.’

As he turns it around he looks up at me. “Deku, we don’t mind. If it’s money you’re worried about, we’re fine. You got a lot of things today because you didn’t have any clothes.” I tell him. He nods, seemingly not convinced.

“What you got at the other store; those were needs. You didn’t have clothes, Izuku. Now you get to pick things you want.” Shoto says, Deku nods. He seems more convinced now.

He has a hard time viewing himself as worthy of having his needs met. It angers me to know that the people who trained him to be this anxious about us providing for him simply because he is worthy of having his basic needs and wants met and not because we expect him to do anything in return… the people who trained him to think like that are still out there. And they better hope another pro finds them before I do. Because I can’t promise they’ll make it to a prison cell with a pulse.

Izuku finally picks up an All Might t-shirt and places it in the basket. This makes me happy, happier than it should. My alpha is almost fucking chuffing. I need to get a hold of myself.

“I’m gonna go look at something,” I tell them as a bullshit excuse to go to the bathroom and get it together. When I finally get back to the All Might display, they’re gone. I walk around looking for them, then I see a group of people gathered in an aisle. People that are squealing and taking photos and I know before I even see it, that Kiri and Sho are being bombarded by fans. Shit.

I should've thought about that. I should've been more careful. I try to go around the crowd to get to my mates and Deku but the crowd's attention just shifts to me and they get even louder.

“Nope. I’m not doin this shit today. Give us some fucking space,” I practically growl at them. My attitude towards fans is not new, it’s part of my brand at this point. The crowd finally takes the fucking hint and parts and I finally make my way to my mates. But as I look around I don’t see Deku.

Before I can even ask I hear Sho say, “He’s a few aisles over. We were gonna follow him but then that happened.” He and Kiri try to compose themselves, signing a few more autographs as I scan the aisles for Deku.

Then I hear something, something so quiet you could easily miss it. A sound that makes me instantly sprint to where it came from.

“K-Kacchan!” It sounds like a hushed squeal but I know better. It’s Deku. My Deku needs me.

IZUKU’S POV
As I walk to another aisle I see Shoto and Eijiro suddenly get surrounded by fans. All of which are holding things out for them to sign and asking for pictures. I contemplate going back to them but there’s no way I can get through that group of people. They’re so loud and I just decide to wait in the aisle until the crowd leaves.

I look around as I wait, my sadness immediately leaving as I see whose merch I’m surrounded by. The pack’s merch. I pick up some Dynamight sleep pants and as I run my hand along the fabric I feel just how soft it is. I quietly purr and decide I will be getting these. They’d feel so comfortable!

But before I can look at more merchandise a hand pats my shoulder. I quickly jump, turning around and see this isn’t Kacchan or Shoto or Eijiro. This is a stranger. A stranger whose eyes wonder down my whole frame as I stand there in shock. I need to calm down. Just because he’s a stranger doesn’t mean he’s bad.

“Whoa there, omega. Didn’t mean to startle you,” The person beside me says, putting his hands up in defense. I look at him questioningly. As I keep breathing, his scent fills my nose and immediately I know this is an alpha.

I gulp, contemplating on whether I should go back to Shoto and Kiri. I don’t know this man's intentions, but he hasn’t done anything wrong.

“Shy little thing, aren’t you?” He says, his voice sounding slimy. I flinch as he grins down at me. Suddenly I’m aware of our size difference. He’s tall, though not as tall as Kacchan. But he’s taller than me. Way taller.

Before I can move away from him, he roughly grabs my arm and pushes up the hoodie sleeve. He pulls my wrist up to his nose, sniffing my scent gland. I try to pull my arm away, I pull as hard as I can but he doesn’t budge.

“You smell so,” He takes another long whiff of my gland. “Delicious.”

I see his eyes darken as he tries to pull me further towards him. I whine, this only seems to entice him more.

And before I can think I hear myself whimper, “K-Kacchan!” I feel my eyes start to water, knowing Kacchan isn’t here. He’s looking for something. I take a deep breath and drop the notebook and sleep pants that were in my other arm.

As the alpha tries to pull me into him I muster all my strength, ball up my hand into a fist, and punch the alpha as hard as I possibly can. I punch him right in the nose. I hear someone coming up from behind me and whimper as I turn around, Kacchan!

Kacchan runs up to me and immediately stands in between me and the alpha.

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” He growls, his voice lower than I’ve ever heard. Scarier than I’ve ever heard. Part of me thinks if I wasn’t standing right behind him, he’d absolutely maul the man.

The man staggers back, blood dripping from his nose as he holds it.

“Me?! Your omega is fucking crazy? He punched me!” The man yells, as he does so Kacchan just growls, glaring at him. If looks could kill… As Kacchan glowers at him, his chest rumbling in a growl, the man seems to cower back, knowing he’s outmatched. And probably recognizing the alpha in front of him.

“I suggest you get the fuck out,” Kacchan menacingly warns as Shoto and Eijiro round the corner to the aisle. It looks like they ran here as soon as they heard the commotion. “Before I beat you to a pathetic fucking pulp.” I hear his voice grumble, I know he’s teetering on the edge of going absolutely feral. I can smell it in his scent, the caramel and smoke growing overpowering. I instinctively reach my hand out and grab his, his attention turning to me. His gaze softening as he sees me.

“ ’m okay, alpha,” I whisper. Kacchan just stares at me, dumbfounded. He doesn’t even look away as the man retreats, running out the store. Kacchan’s scent shifts suddenly, a scent that was just pure of unadulterated rage now becoming calm and soothing as he looks at me.

Shoto and Eijiro race to us, Kacchan and I taking deep breaths as we stare into each other's eyes. The alpha is the exact opposite of feral at the moment.

“Zuku, oh my god. Izuku are you okay?” Eijiro says, looking worriedly at me. He and Shoto’s scents are anxious. Not knowing what happened.

I nod, trying my best to have a calming scent for them. They’re always so good at calming me down, the least I can do is try to help calm them down.

Kacchan’s hand leaves mine as he picks up the sleep pants and notebook that I dropped.

I immediately open the notebook and attempt to write something. My handwriting is barely legible as my hands are shaking with adrenaline.

All I can manage to write is, ‘Tell you in car.’

I hope they can read it and understand.

“You three go to the car, I’ll be right there,” Kacchan says, becoming remotely coherent again. Eijiro nods and hands Kacchan the basket.

When we get to the car, I’ve calmed down enough to be able to write at least somewhat clearly.

‘I was looking at some of the merch and the man came up to me and started acting weird. And when I tried to walk away and find you, he grabbed my hand and started sniffing my wrist and pulling me towards him. And I didn’t know what else to do so I just punched him. I’m sorry I know violence is bad and I didn’t mean to make him bleed but he scared me so much.’ I turn it around and as they read their anxiety turns into anger.

“He touched you?” Eijiro says, voice grumbling.

“And you punched him!” Shoto says, I nod and look down. Ashamed of how I responded. “As you should. Izuku, you did nothing wrong. He was assaulting you, you’re allowed to fight back. I’m so proud of you for punching that disgrace of an alpha.” I feel tears run down my face as he reassures me that I was in the right.

“You never have to apologize for defending yourself. I’m sorry we were separated, I should’ve just told them to leave. I shouldn’t have left you alone like that,” Kiri says. I shake my head.

‘No. You couldn’t have known that would happen.’ I write to him, he nods.

“What can we do for you, Izuku?” Shoto asks, concerned. I’m still crying, I can’t get the tears to stop.

‘I can still smell him,’ I write. All I can think of is the fact he left his stench on my hand and wrist.

“Do-would us scenting you help?” Eijiro asks. I blush as I look up at him, my eyes and face red.

‘You don’t have to. I know that’s a lot to ask.’ I write to them. Scenting is an extremely intimate act. From what I’ve researched it’s reserved for mates or really close friends and family.

Shoto smiles and pats the seat in between him and Eijiro. “Get back here Zuku and let us help. Please?”

I bite my lip blush at the nickname. Then I then climb to the back seat and sit between them. Pack wants to scent me. Pack trusts and cares for me! Being this close to them, benign surrounded by their scents, I feel myself growing dazed.

“Can I touch your wrist, Izuku?” Kiri asks from beside me, his voice a bit raspy. I nod.

Shoto rests his neck on my shoulder and begins to scent me there as Eijiro grabs my arm, the one the man touched, and moves his own wrist gland over it. I purr softly as he does so. My scent mixing with Eijiro’s cinnamon and Shoto’s jasmine scent. I close my eyes and lean into Eijiro as his alpha scent cleanses any unwanted trace of the man.

When Kiri feels as though he’s scented my arm thoroughly, Shoto reaches for it and begins to scent it himself. Our position shifts and now I’m resting on Shoto’s shoulder as his scent mixes with Kiri’s on my arm.

I mewl softly as I feel Eijiro begin to massage my scalp. When Kacchan comes back to the car with a plastic bag I hear his breath audibly hitch as he takes in the scene before him. Me looking all hazed as I lean into Shoto, our wrist glands rubbing against each other, and Kiri nuzzling into my side to scent me further.

When Kacchan sets the plastic bag into the passenger seat he turns around to face us.

“Is everyone okay?” He asks, his voice filled with worry.

“More than okay,” Kiri grumbles as he sits up and begins to pet my hair.

“Mhmm,” Is all Shoto says as he finishes up his scenting. And, even though he’s finished, I keep leaning on him.

“Deku?” Kacchan asks, his attention turning to me. I nod and reach my arm out to him, my wrist gland up. A silent question lingering in the air. He hesitantly holds my arm with one hand and with his other wrist begins to scent my arm like his mates did. The tension in his body leaving as our scents mix.

As he scents me he says, “I knew you’d throw a mean punch, Deku. You damn near broke that shitty alphas nose. I’m impressed.” He smirks at me as he says this.

I blush and lean further into Shoto, in an attempt to hide my face. Shoto doesn’t complain though, if anything he welcomes our closeness.

We stay like that for a few moments before Kacchan decides to pick up some dinner and take us back to the hospital. I fall asleep against Shoto as the car lulls me to sleep.

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
After dropping Izuku off at the hospital all I could think about throughout the drive home was Izuku's voice. And even after I jump straight into the shower the second I get home his voice echoes through my head.

“ ’m okay, alpha.” The second he spoke I swear my brain fucking exploded. My ability to form any coherent thought disappeared. All I could do was stare at him in awe as he calmed me down from my near feral state. Part of me was terrified he’d be afraid of me after he saw me in such an angry state. People find me naturally intimidating but that fear they have towards me pales in comparison to how people view me when I’m feral and look like I’m about to rip someone's head off.

Usually, the only time I ever get this close to being feral is when I’m fighting villains, a time when coming across as terrifying and dominating is an advantage. When I’m in a feral state even my fellow pros don’t dare to approach me. I either calm myself down or Sho and Ei help me relax. But an omega, an omega I’m not mated to nonetheless.

Every instinct within him should be screaming for him to run and get away from me. He should be terrified and cowering. But as his scent hit my nose all I smelled was calming pheromones. Not an ounce of fear. The omega held my hand and calmed me down.

Fear never even crossed his mind. Not even for a second. After scenting him in the car all of my worries of him now finding me scary just like everyone else, my fears that he’ll finally see me as the big scary alpha everyone else sees, they disappear. Even after he saw me almost lose it, he feels comfortable around me.

I don’t know why but part of me saw the fact that he finds me a comforting and safe person and thought it was only a matter of time before he realized he was wrong. That he’d see me as the mean scary asshole that everyone else does. Sure, if they get to know me they come around. But omegas especially can be downright terrified of me, rightfully so.

So why isn’t he scared of me?

I thought it was simply because he saw me as his savior and never really saw me outside of our visits. He saw a very calm, docile side of me. That’s all he knew. So I thought maybe when he saw me in the real world, when he saw just how short tempered and rude I could be, that he’d stop seeing me as a safe person. But he didn’t. He saw me in the most terrifying state an alpha can be in and he didn’t even flinch.

So maybe I was wrong. Maybe him finding me a comforting person wasn’t a mistake. Maybe he just finds comfort in me as I am. Somehow, that realization seems to scare me even more. Though, I don’t wish to unpack why that is.

Finally, when I feel calmed down enough, I go downstairs and see Shoto and Eijiro talking on the couch.

“How’re you doin, alpha?” Eijiro asks, knowing damn well my scent is giving off very worked up and tired alpha.

“Fine.” I say, plopping down on the couch next to him.

“Wanna talk about it?” Shoto questions.

I shake my head and lean onto Eijiro’s shoulder, taking in his scent of calming cinnamon.

“Today was a lot, don’t be hard on yourself for being so pent up and frustrated.” Eijiro says, his fingers tracing the nape of my neck then gliding up to comb through my hair.

“He spoke,” Shoto whispers.

“He did.” Eijiro says. So they heard him too.

“He helped get you out of an almost feral state. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you calm down that quickly,” Shoto says, earning a groan from me.

“What’s up, Kats?” Eijiro asks.

I sign, not wanting to make eye contact. “I just hate that I almost went feral right in front of him!”

Ei continues combing his fingers through my hair as Shoto moves to lay over our laps, his head resting on my lap.

“Kats, your reaction was deserved. After what that alpha did to Izuku, I can’t say I wouldn’t have done the same if I was in your position.” Kiri says.

“And Zuku didn’t seem to mind either.” Shoto says, nuzzling into me.

“But what if I do something that scares him? Sure he sees me as a safe person now but-”

“No. No buts. He sees you as a safe person. Of all the people in that hospital, of all the officers who tried to speak to him, he felt safe and trusted you. You got him to open up. You did that. Izuku trusts you, that’s what matters. He knows you're a big, strong, hotheaded alpha and he trusts you just as you are.” Eijiro says. I feel myself tearing up a bit as he says this, I hadn’t really thought about it like that.

“And after he saw you almost go feral, he not only talked to you, but he also wanted you to help scent him to calm him down. That should show you how much he still trusts you, even after seeing an almost feral version of you.” Sho says. I close my eyes and take deep breaths.

I need to stop thinking he’ll change his mind about me. Just because I’m not used to people feeling so openly comfortable and safe around me so quickly, doesn't mean it’s impossible. He trusts me. His opinions and thoughts are all that matters here.

“How bout we get you to bed, alpha,” Eijiro says as Shoto moves to sit up. Before I can even fucking stand, the alpha has his arms under me and fucking picks me up. I can feel his skin hardened underneath me as Ei fucking carries me to our bedroom.

“The fuck do you think you’re doin, Red?” I groan, pretending to be frustrated by his caring act. Though, he knows I could easily slip out of his hold if I truly wanted to. But I remain in his arms as Sho follows us upstairs.

“Taking my beautiful alpha to our den so we can cuddle,” Eijiro says, slightly chuffing. He then lays me in the center of the bed and crawls on top of me, my legs embarrassingly spread as he hovers between them and over my body. His arms on either side of me.

Shoto stands on the side of the bed, eagerly watching us. I blush as I feel Ei’s boner push against my own hardening cock.

“Ei,” I warn, my voice quieter than I had intended.

He, without saying a word, moves to kiss me. Our mouths heatedly fight for dominance, the alphas hands suddenly gripping my hair and pulling, forcing me to bare my neck to him. He immediately starts licking and sucking my scent gland as I pant underneath him.

“F-fuck you,” I groan as he starts grinding into me.

“You’re always so bratty when I force you into submission,” Eijiro lightly growls into my ear, nipping at it.

Shoto somehow gets on the bed beside me and grabs my chin, forcing my gaze to meet his as he then kisses me. Ei takes this opportunity to kiss down my neck and practically rip off my shirt as he leaves bite marks and kisses. And, just as he unbuckles my belt, my phone buzzes.

I sigh as Ei moves to pick it up and looks at the message. “Well shit,” he says under his breath, I grab the phone from him and look at the message.

Deku: Kacchan I had so much fun today and I know you got pretty worked up earlier and I promise it’s okay. I’m not upset or scared of you or anything. I think it’s nice that you get so protective of me and angry for me, no one’s ever really done anything like that for me before. Thank you for defending me and calming me down. I fell asleep before I got a chance to say any of that to you earlier.

Deku: See you tomorrowwwww

My breath hitches as I read what he wrote to me. Eijiro moves to lay next to me, it’s safe to say the mood has shifted. His arms wrap around me and Sho lays on my chest.

“Did I just get cock blocked by this little nerd,” I ask, laughing a bit about the situation.

“That you did,” Ei says nuzzling into me. “But don’t worry, I always love to start my day knot deep inside my mates. So you’ll have me soon enough.”

I roll my eyes as I respond to Deku’s message.

Katsuki: I’m glad you had fun, Deku.

Katsuki: But I am sorry you had to see me like that. I never wanted you to see that side of me.

Deku: Kacchan, I’ve literally watched an interview of you absolutely pummeling a reporter for asking an invasive question about you and your pack’s sex lives, I’ve seen you get angry before. I don’t want you to think you have to be this calm perfect alpha all the time in order for me to feel safe with you.

Deku: I don’t find you comforting and safe because you’re calm and composed around me. I find you comforting because you know how to respond when I get overly anxious and overwhelmed, you know just what to say to help me feel better. You’ve literally seen me go feral and cry uncontrollably and lose myself in my emotions. I would never judge you for that same thing, especially not when you were defending me.

Deku: You can be as loud and rude and unfiltered as you want. It’ll take much more than that for you to scare me off. I know you, Kacchan. I know you’d never hurt me and I know you’ll protect me and be there for me if I need you. That’s why I feel comfortable with you and your pack taking me in. And what happened today just solidified my decision even more.

Katsuki: Fuck nerd

Katsuki: You tryin to make me cry or some shit?

Deku: Nooooo

Deku: Kacchan don’t cry!!!

Deku: I’m sorry

Katsuki: Don’t apologize

Katsuki: Thanks for saying all that. I want to be a safe person for you.

Deku: You are Kacchan!

Katsuki: Now get some sleep

Katsuki: You’ve got a big day tomorrow

Deku: I will

Deku: You need to get some sleep too

Katsuki: You can’t tell me what to do, nerd.

Deku: I just did

Deku: Now sleeeeep

Begrudgingly, I set my phone down and look at the dumb smiles on my mates faces.

“See!” Eijiro says, kissing my cheek. “He likes how rude you are!”

“ ’m not rude,” I huff.

“Whatever you say, Kacchan,” Shoto teases. I glare at him.

“Call me that again and I’ll fuckin kill you,” I growl at him.

IZUKU’S POV
After giving Amanda a tearful goodbye and packing everything I own into a giant paper bag, it finally sets in. I’m never gonna sleep in here again. This is the last time I’ll be in here, the only home I’ve known since I left The Facility. The pack picked me up after breakfast, Eijiro carrying the bag of my belongings. It’s just books, pillows, a blanket, and Benny, of course. Not much, but it’s more than I’ve ever had.

“We were just gonna let you get used to your room today and get all settled in. No big plans or anything.” Shoto says as I slip into the passenger's seat in the car.

“Today’s all up to you. There’re no expectations, just do what you wanna do. We’ll be there too just doing our own thing. I know Sho has a Lego set he wants to build,” Eijiro says. Shoto smiling at the mention of this ‘Lego set’. I reach for my phone and a quick search tells me what Legos are. They’re like building blocks. And Shoto likes them. Noted.

After a long drive, well the longest drive I’ve had thus far, we make it to what Kacchan calls a ‘neighborhood’. It has very nice houses and, from what the pack says, really good security. All of the houses look so big!

After turning down another row of houses, Kacchan turns the car and pulls into the driveway of one of them. He parks in what I think is the 'garage'. And I get out of the car. Kacchan opens the door to the house for me and I walk in.

My jaw drops at just how big the house truly is. The kitchen is huge! A very fancy looking stove and appliances and past the kitchen I see a really big couch and tv. There are even stairs and hallways and doors! It’s all so much. Are houses always this big?

“Do you want a quick tour?” Kacchan asks after I’ve had time to soak everything in. I nod, gripping my notebook preparing for any questions I may have.

“This is the kitchen,” he says. “You’re welcome to have any food you want; I label all of the things I need for recipes. And that’s the pantry.” He says pointing to an open door in the kitchen with shelves of ingredients and food. Okay. Simple enough.

“And don’t try to use the appliances on your own, if you need something we can teach you how to use it,” Shoto adds. Eijiro and Kacchan nodding as he says this.

“This is the living room. We just watch tv and cuddle on the couch usually. Sometimes we have people over. You’ll usually find one of us here relaxing.” Eijiro says smiling.

They showed me the dining room with a huge wood table and chairs. I follow them upstairs and they show me the door to their den and an office room where they do their paperwork. They then take me back downstairs and down the hallway where there’s a laundry room and a guest bathroom.

When they open the door to the last room, the room they’ve turned into my room. I gasp as Kacchan opens the door. I’m met with a big bed with light gray sheets and a dark green comforter. On top of the bed is a wide variety of pillows and blankets of all different sizes and textures. The blankets are neatly folded at the foot of the bed.

On the far side of the room is a small shelf with a few books and an All Might figure on it. More books to read! There’s also a huge dresser and a nightstand with a lamp. And a shoe rack with the red sneakers and some of the other shoes I picked out. I feel myself growing slightly overwhelmed as I take in the fact that this room is mine. All mine. This space is just for me. I turn to the pack, trying to hold back tears.

“I know it’s not much, we didn’t wanna decorate it for you. We wanted you to pick out what you liked.” Eijiro says, smiling softly at me.

“And all the clothes you got yesterday are in the dresser and you have an ensuite bathroom overthere. We tried to pick out toiletries and products you might like. If there’s anything else you’d like we can always get it,” Shoto adds. My attention shifts over to the door, I walk towards it and open it.

My own bathroom. I get my own bathroom?! There’s a toilet and a huge bathtub and a showerhead. The shower curtains are a shade of sage green and there’s matching bathmats. By the sink there’s a basket of products. I look inside, there’s a few different shampoos and conditioners, a toothbrush and toothpaste, the skin care products from the hospital as well as some refills of the products that had gotten low, hair gel and leave-in conditioner, even some lotion and facemasks. When I turn around again the pack is waiting at the bathroom entrance looking at me to gauge my thoughts.

It’s all so much. All of it is mine. They got all of this for me without expecting anything from me in return. All because they want to help me. I feel tears falling down my cheeks and I can smell the pack quickly begin to panic. I open the notebook and try to write that it’s okay and reassure them, but I can’t see through the tears.

“Is everything alright, Deku?” Kacchan asks, his voice coated in worry. All I can do is nod fast as I quickly abandon the notebook and move towards them, wrapping my arms around Kacchan.

The alpha quickly returning my hug, his mates then move to hug Kacchan and I in a group hug of sorts.

Overwhelmed by emotion I find myself doing something I hadn’t thought I’d ever feel the urge to do. Not this soon. Something the pack had only witnessed from me once before.

“Thank you, pack,” I whisper against Kacchan through the hug. It’s three words, three simple words, but I found myself having to force them out. Yesterday speaking to Kacchan to help calm him down came naturally to me. Kacchan needed comfort so I gave it to him. I spoke for Kacchan so he knew I was okay. But this time is different. This time I spoke for myself; I spoke because I wanted to.

I found myself wanting to thank them, not on paper but with my words. I wanted to speak to them, I wanted them to hear me. It's just a small set of words but I can already feel myself growing anxious at the fact that I just spoke of my own free will. My anxiety stops the second I feel Kacchan’s chest rumbling against me, Kacchan is-Kacchan’s chuffing!

I blush into him, embarrassed that my voice gained such a reaction from him. I feel someone rub my back comfortingly.

“Of course, Zuku,” Shoto quietly says. “We want you to feel at home here.”

I feel Kacchan’s head fall into my curls, the alpha leaning into the hug. And I swear I can hear the alpha breathing in my scent. I blush even more, thankful that none of them can see just how red my face is.

“How bout we leave Izuku to get all settled and acquainted with his room,” Eijiro says as I feel his arms leave the hug. Shoto and Kacchan pry themselves away from me and nod.

“If you need anything, we’ll be in the kitchen, Deku,” Kacchan says, his voice slightly raspy. I nod to him, my inner omega mourning the loss of their arms around me. I, for some reason, really like being physically close to them.

When the pack leaves I stay in the bathroom for a bit, organizing my new space. I put the shampoo, conditioner, and bodywash in the shower and organize the rest of the products by the sink. I even open the cabinets under the sink to see some towels, washrags, and extra toilet paper. There’s also some sort of box here.

Intrigued, I pick it up. The second I read what’s in the box, I feel myself growing even more embarrassed. Slick pads. The box says they’re for the days before or after heat when omegas produce more slick than usual, the pads have scent neutralizers in them and are really absorbent. I’ve never used them before, nor did I even know these were something that existed.

For my heats I was always tied to my bed and locked in my room. My arms tied above me and my legs bellow, to prevent me from touching myself in ways that would take my virtue. I was sweaty and screaming and begging for the guards to untie me and let me touch myself and relieve some of the pain when they would enter my room to force me to drink fluids and eat a protein bar. They never did.

I always hated heats. The way the facility made such a big deal about saving your heat for your owner and never touching yourself during it because they never wanted anything penetrating our omegean holes. Looking back, I think part of my selling point was the fact that I had never had anything, not even my own fingers, in my holes. It’s disgusting. I can feel myself growing sadder at these memories.

The pain I experienced during heat is something I cannot even describe. I was always an omega that could handle a lot of pain, I never cried during punishments and pain practices. But heats were a different story. My whole body burned and screamed for me to touch it and I was forced not to give in. Even back then, even when I was fully naive and brainwashed, I would’ve done anything to give into my instincts.

A part of me is relieved that the next heat I have won’t be like that, but mostly I’m just dreading it. I have no idea what heats are supposed to be like. I have no idea how to make myself feel good. I force myself to set the box back down and try to distract myself from thoughts of my next heat.

I pick my notebook and pen up and head back into the bedroom. I then look inside the dresser. There’s a drawer for socks and underwear. Another one for the shirts I picked out and one for the shorts, jeans, and skirt I liked. I then see a long basket next to the dresser and, after a quick search, I found out it’s called a ‘laundry basket’. It’s for dirty clothes.

I look over at the bed and almost decide to get into it, that is until I remember that I haven’t showered in two days and I want to be clean to build this new nest. I take off Kacchan’s hoodie and place it on the bed. It smells like the pack and I’m not gonna let it go to waste. I then take off the black shorts and underwear and the gray t-shirt and place them in the laundry basket. I take the hospital flip flops and put them on the shoe rack with my other shoes.

Now to take the longest, warmest shower of my life!

When I see my fingers all wrinkly, I know it’s time for me to get out of the shower. I don’t know exactly how long I was in there, but it was enough to leave the mirror all steamy and my fingers all pruny. I grab a black towel from under the sink and quickly dry myself off. I quickly do my skin care, put some leave-in conditioner in my hair and walk out of the bathroom and to the dresser.

After rummaging through all of the clothes, I decide to wear a set of matching All Might pjs. They’re so soft and it seems like the perfect set of clothes to wear for my first afternoon/night at the pack’s house.

When I open the underwear and socks drawer, I feel myself blushing. Hard. I see the underwear I picked out, but there are also some new additions. It’s a pair clearly from a joint merch colab of the pack. It has symbols for Red Riot, Shoto, and Dynamight. They look super comfortable and look a bit big, but I put them on nonetheless. The pack gifted me with them. And there’s no way I’m not wearing it.

Now that I’m dressed, I need to tackle the most daunting task yet. My nest. I stand in front of the bed for a few moments, trying to plan out how I want my nest to be. I push off all of the pillows and blankets, leaving just the sheets and comforter. I pick up a pillow and rub it against my face, closing my eyes and trying to gauge how my omega feels about it.

I feel myself begin to purr, and really enjoy the silk fabric of the pillow. So, I throw it back on the bed. I continue this process with the rest of the blankets and pillows. Most of the bedding materials I liked, there were just a few blankets and two pillows that I didn’t like the textures of. Then, I arrange them. I put the pillows against the headboard but also on either side of the bed, giving my nest a more closed off and safe feeling.

Finally, I put Benny on top of one of the pillows, because of course he’s gonna be part of the nest. Then I arrange the blankets around the nest and I look into the paper bag of my belongings to grab the orange blanket Kacchan got me. It’s my favorite blanket, by far. So I decided to use it as my main sleeping blanket.

When I’ve finished I lay in the center of my nest. I feel myself begin to purr and roll around in my nest, lightly scenting it and enjoying the soft fabrics. This is my best nest yet!

As I get out of bed I make the split-second decision to dawn a pair of fluffy blue socks. Then, I’m out the bedroom door with the rejected blankets and pillows piled in my arms, my notebook and pen at the very top of said pile. With my view obstructed, I navigate my way down the hall, looking around the pile to make sure I don’t run into anything.

When I make it to the end of the hallway, I hear Shoto say, “Need help, Zuku?” The beta then appears to my side so he can see me properly. I nod and he takes the top of the pile from me and leads me to a hall closet.

“We like to have some extra nesting materials on hand, just in case. So this is where you’ll find extra pillows and blankets. We also keep the cleaning supplies in here, like the vacuum and mop. I think Kats even put some of our heavy winter coats in here? It’s just a bunch of random things. You can use them if you ever need to,” he says as he helps me lay the blankets down in the closet. I pick up my notebook.

‘Thank you,’ I write to him. Shoto smiles as he looks at me. My hair is still slightly wet from my shower.

“I see you got all showered and comfortable,” he says, taking in my pjs.

I blush slightly at how juvenile I must look to him and write, ‘Yes. It was the best shower I’ve ever taken! And I got my nest set up too.’

He smiles at this, “I’m glad you liked it. Were all the products okay? Are there any other ones you need?” He asks, his voice genuine.

‘They were wonderful and I can’t think of anything else I need. You all did an amazing job at picking out what to get me. It’s all so perfect.’ I write to him. As he reads this, I see him turn a little red.

“Well, we tried to do some research into what you might like. And we got some recommendations too,” he says to me. I nod.

Before I can write anything else down, Eijiro turns the corner in the hallway. The alpha is absolutely beaming as he looks at me.

“You two ready for dinner?” Eijiro asks us. Sho and I both nod and I follow him into the kitchen and towards the table. This table is far smaller than the one in the dining room, it has four chairs and is more of an everyday eating area, from what I understand.

Kacchan is by the stove, he’s moving the pan in one hand and stirring around the meat and vegetables with chopsticks in his other hand. He’s wearing a red tank top and black sweats and a black apron. The heat of the stove and the fast movements make him sweat a lot, his skin glistens in the light of the kitchen as I stare at him expertly making dinner. Eijiro stands by the island and seems to be cutting up some green onions.

Kacchan turns to look me as I enter the kitchen, “Uh, Deku, do you like eggs?” I nod at his question. I do like eggs.

“Ha! Told you he would!” Kacchan says victoriously as Sho places four bowls on the counter next to the stove.

“Whatever,” Sho says, crossing his arms.

“Shoto doesn’t like egg in his udon,” Eijiro says as Kacchan begins to portion out thick noodles into each of the bowls, topping them with the beef stir fry mixture he was just making, adding some broth into each bowl. He moves out of the way and lets Eijiro put the green onion garnish in each bowl.

“The only thing this alpha even lets me do in the kitchen is cut the vegetables,” Eijiro says, pretending to pout as Kacchan adds an egg atop three of the bowls.

“You’re lucky I even let you do that,” Kacchan huffs, picking up two of the bowls, Kiri doing the same, they place them on the table. Shoto sits by the bowl without an egg and Kacchan and Eijiro sit on either side of him.

I open my notebook as I sit down at the table.

‘It looks so yummy Kacchan!!!’

“Damn right it does, you’ll finally get to see just how shitty everyone else's cooking is compared to mine,” he says, dawning a cocky smirk. I smile, placing my notebook at the corner of the table. I grab my chopsticks and begin to eat.

I take my first bite, sucking up the noodles and some of the beef and egg. And I swear to god, my taste buds sing as I taste Kacchan’s food. I can’t, with certainty, say I didn’t just moan in delight as I swallowed. I hope for my own sanity I didn’t but by the please grin on Kacchan’s face it’s safe to say I made some sort of noise. I blush hard as I finish swallowing, taking my cup of water and sipping on it, trying to hide my embarrassment.

BAKUGO’S POV
Hearing Deku speak again and smelling his intoxicating jasmine scent and being so close to him does something to me. I had to force myself to let go of the omega, after nuzzling his soft green curls and smelling him up close it was extremely hard for my alpha to let him go and leave. And afterwards I went into the kitchen to cook some dinner. I’ve decided to make beef udon because, from what Amanda told me, Deku really likes beef.

As I saute all the meats, veggies, and broth together I hear my pack and Deku enter the kitchen. As I turn around to ask Deku if he wants egg with his udon, my jaw almost fucking drops. He’s in a pair of All Might pjs, the shorts coming midthigh and the shirt hanging low on his hips. He’s also wearing some fuzzy socks. I have to take some deep breaths to calm my pounding heart as I ask him if he wants eggs. He does. This omega has a good taste.

I look at Deku as he takes a bite of my cooking. I feel myself growing nervous. Though I know it’s delicious as fuck, I can’t help but worry he won’t like it. I want him to like it. I don’t feel like unpacking why my alpha deliberately seeks out this omegas approval and praise.

My thoughts are interrupted the second the udon hits his mouth as Deku groans. He. Fucking. Groans. And it’s music to my ears. His eyes roll back in his head as he swallows and, with a blush on his face that probably has something to do with the very loud, almost pornographic, noise that just came out of his mouth, he picks up his notebook.

‘I can never enjoy anyone else's food again. Kacchan’s cooking is the best! The very best! Kacchan, this is soooo good!’ He scribbles it down fast and turns it to me.

“I told ya,” I say, my attention turning to my own bowl.

“Kats spoils us with his cooking,” Shoto says after swallowing his own mouthful.

“Don’t forget, I cut the veggies. So by extension Zuku also enjoys my cooking,” Eijiro says.

“Yeah fuckin right he does. I bet he’d love your burnt lamb-” Ei interrupts me with a blush on his face.

“That was one time!” He argues.

IZUKU’S POV
After finishing dinner, I help the pack bring the dishes to the sink. I offer to help clean them, but Shoto says he’s got it. I stand in the kitchen as the pack cleans up and puts everything away, a slight feeling of dread washing over me as I now realize this is where we part ways for the night.

“Deku, do you wanna watch a movie or something tonight?” Kacchan asks, washing his hands. I nod fast. Yes! I don’t want to go back to my nest, not yet.

“How about you get settled on the couch and find a movie while we finish up in the kitchen?” Eijiro asks me, I nod once again and head to the living room with my notebook.

The pack’s tv is way bigger than the tv at the hospital. I turn it on and see a bunch of different applications, after I pull my phone out and look it up, I realize they’re streaming platforms. Each one has its own roster of movies and shows. There are so many. I push a random one and go to movies. After scrolling for a bit, I see one that looks very intriguing. And, after searching it up, I discover it’s a highly rated movie that is beloved by so many people. I had to make sure the movie I picked for the pack was a good one, if not the best one.

I’m sitting in the center of the very large couch in the living room. I look over into the kitchen and smile as I see the pack finish up the dishes.

“What movie did you pick, Zuku?” Shoto asks me as he makes his way into the living room, sitting to my left on the couch. He looks at the tv and gasps.

“Katsuki’s gonna love this choice,” Shoto says to me, smiling. We both look up at Kacchan as he walks into the living room with Kiri.

“Why’re you two staring at me?” He questions defensively. As he sits down on the other side of me on the couce and looks over at the tv screen, his question is answered.

“Hell yeah! How’d you know Howl’s Moving Castle is one of my favorite movies of all time?” The alpha asks as he and Eijiro get comfortable.

I pick up the notebook, ‘It just looked like a good movie.’ I write to him.

“You’d be right about that, Zuku,” Kiri says as he leans into Kacchan.

“Kats,” Shoto says next to me. “Can we use a blanket? I’m kinda cold.”

“Are you okay with sharin a blanket, Deku? We have a really big one in here.” He says motioning to a big black blanket folded up at the top of the couch. I nod, a blanket does sound nice. I’m also kinda cold.

Eijiro grabs the blanket and unfolds it, Kacchan throws the blanket over Shoto and my legs. I pull the blanket up over myself and smile.

“Get ready to watch the best Studio Ghibli film ever,” Kacchan says, picking up the remote.

“Nah, Princess Mononoke is the best. Hands down.” Eijiro says beside him, the blanket pulled up to his chin as he nuzzles into Kacchan. I bite the inside of my cheek as I see this. My inner omega longing to-to… I turn my attention over to the tv as Kacchan plays the movie.

I’m just touch starved. I just want comfort. And Kacchan looks really warm and comfy. That’s all. At least, that’s what I tell myself.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
I don’t remember laying down on Kacchan’s shoulder, but as the credits started and tears rolled down my cheeks as the masterpiece of a movie finished, I realized my position. I quickly sat up, the dreary contentness leaving me, I grab my notebook.

“So, what’d you think?” Kacchan asks me, looking over at me expectantly. The alpha seems really happy. So at least he wasn’t completely put off by my invasion of his space.

‘It was so good!!! Howl was so hot! And the music and story and just everything was perfect!’ I write and show him.

He smiles as he reads it. I start quickly writing down something else, ‘And I’m sorry for lying on you, Kacchan. I didn’t realize I was doing it.’

I turn it around and show him, Eijiro squinting as he reads it. He looks up at Kacchan from his position cuddled into him.

Kacchan looks over at me, eyeing me. “Deku, you don’t need to apologize. If I minded, I would’ve said somethin.” he tells me, I nod and look down at the notebook.

“It’s getting late, you have a therapy appointment at around ten tomorrow,” Kacchan says, stretching as he sits up.

“Late for you,” Kiri teases as he gets up too. “It’s only nine forty.”

“Shut up,” Kacchan retorts.

“And Zuku,” Shoto says. “We were wondering if you might like to meet some of our friends tomorrow?”

“They’re pros and we just figured it would be good for you to meet them. In case we get caught up with work and you need something or just to have someone else to talk to.” Eijiro says.

I nod at this. It does make sense. While they’re at work they may not be able to answer me right away. And it would be nice to meet the people the pack trusts.

‘That sounds fun.’ I write to them.

“Okay, we’ll invite em over tomorrow for dinner. So you can meet them in a familiar environment and if it gets overwhelming you can go to your nest and get away for a bit.” Shoto tells me.

I nod. Maybe I can try to put my new socializing research to use! I just hope they don’t think I’m a complete weirdo.

“And we’ll also send you our work schedule. They usually have us on morning to afternoon patrols. And, since we’re mates, we have shifts usually so we can still spend adequate time together. We only work one weekend a month. Umm is there anything I’m forgetting? Work wise?” Kacchan asks his mates. Their agency seems to be pretty accommodating to the pack and their needs. I’m glad they’re able to have pack time together even as heroes.

“We sometimes have missions where we have to spend a few days out of town but those don’t happen often. That’s all I can think of. Sho, you got anything to add?” Eijiro asks.

Shoto shakes his head. “No. But if we’re ever at work and you need us, feel free to call-I mean text us. We put some other contacts in your phone, names of the people you’ll meet tomorrow are in there. If we don’t answer and you need something, you can always message them.” I nod as he says this.

“I trust them with my life, Deku. I swear to you I wouldn’t have given you their contact information if I didn’t. Don’t be scared to reach out to them if you need help and we don’t answer.” Kacchan says to me.

After he says this it gets quiet again. I fidget with the end of my shirt as I wait for the inevitable good night. It's been a long day for us. I wouldn’t put it past them to have woken up early to make sure everything was set up and ready to go for my arrival. I can tell they’re tired. I can see it in Kacchan’s eyes. And, as much as I hate myself for doing it, I finally write:

‘I think I’m gonna try to get some sleep for tomorrow. I don’t wanna be all tired when I meet your friends.’

The alpha smiles as he reads this, but in it there’s a hit of something other than sincerity and happiness. If I didn’t know any better I’d say he was sad. But I’m most likely just projecting my own emotions onto him.

“Sure thing, Zuku,” Eijiro says.

I stand up from the couch, the pack following my lead. I fidget with my fingers as I stand there for a moment, not sure how to leave. Do I wait for them to move? Do I move first? Am I being too awkward about this whole situation? Shit. I’m totally making it awkward.

Before I can even take a step, Kacchan says, “Deku?”

I look over at him, tilting my head in a silent yes. The alpha thinks for a moment. I just look up at him as I wait for him to say what it is he was going to say.

“Can I-um-Can I hug you?” He asks, his voice low. He’s looking to the side nervously. He won’t even look me in the eyes as he asks this. I can’t help but smile as he asks this.

I nod. This is my first Kacchan-initiated hug. The alpha sighs, relieved at my answer. The nervousness in his scent lessening. He wraps his arms around me and I do the same to him. My head against his chest and his falling to my curls.

“I hope you had a good day. I know today was probably a lot. But thank you for trusting us to take you in, Izuku,” He says to me. I purr into his hug. After a few more moments, we part and I see Eijiro also looking at me. I smile and laugh slightly as I open my arms to him, inviting him to also hug me.

The alpha smiles wide and quickly pounces on the opportunity, wrapping his arms around me in a firm hug. His head goes to my shoulder and I rest mine on his very muscular chest. I take in his cinnamon scent as it engulfs me.

When he lets go, I turn to Shoto and, before I can even comprehend what’s happening the beta has his arms wrapped around me and pulls me into him. I bite my lip and rest my head on his shoulder, I can smell just how happy he is.

By the time I get back to my room, I already miss them. They’re just upstairs and yet it feels like they’re so far away from me. I huff at myself and put my notebook on the nightstand. I plug my phone into its charger and get in my nest. I pull the orange blanket over me and grab Benny, hugging him tight against my chest.

I hear myself whining before I even realize I’m doing so, my omega calling out to the pack. Why am I acting like this? Why does the pack make me feel like this? I need to get it together and stop acting weird or they’re just going to send me back to the hospital for being too clingy and needy.

I reach for the sweatshirt Kacchan gave me, thankful that it still smells just like him. I pull it over my pjs and close my eyes, trying to fall asleep.

The nest is comfortable, so comfortable. The most comfortable bed I’ve ever had the pleasure of laying in. And yet, all I want is to be back on the couch snuggled up with the pack.

I eventually manage to drift off to sleep. Kacchan made pancakes for breakfast, one of my favorites. And I spend my whole morning and early afternoon scouring the contacts in my phone and doing research into every name.

They didn’t explicitly tell me who exactly I’d be meeting today, so I wanted to be prepared. I have faces to the names, at the very least. And some descriptions of their personalities and likes, though I don’t know how accurate these articles are at truly encapsulating the personalities of them. One of the articles describes Kacchan as a soft spoken ladies' man. Which is the farthest thing from the truth.

After I feel satisfied with my research, I then go to the second most important thing for tonight. My outfit. I’m assuming this won’t be a formal event, but I also don’t want to look too casual. After thoroughly examining and reexamining every article of clothing I have.

I end up picking a light green top, it has sheer, puffy sleeves and comes down right below my belly button and acts like a longer crop top. I pair that with a pair of light wash jean shorts. It’s cute but also casual. I set the clothes on my bed to change into later. After having some lunch, there were some extra pancakes so Kacchan taught me how to use the microwave to heat them up.

Kacchan and Kiri decided to go to the gym and have Shoto stay home with me to finish his lego set. After I finish getting everything ready for tonight, I grab my notebook and go upstairs to the pack’s study. The door to their study is open and I see Shoto sitting on the floor surrounded by different piles of blocks.

The pack’s study is huge. There are three desks, one for each of them. And each one is accompanied with a shelf of its own for storage. One of them is really messy, papers scattered about and some protein powder and pre-workout mix on the shelf. It also has some work out gear and an old Crimson Riot figure. I’m gonna guess that desk is Eijiro.

The area beside it has a shelf full of All Might action figures and merch. All very exclusive looking and I gasp as I see some of it is signed! This area is very tidy looking, everything neat and in its place. I know for a fact this one is Kacchan’s.

Shoto’s desk area has a shelf full of different Lego sets and boxes. He’s on the flood next to his desk currently putting one together, his expression extremely focused. He doesn’t even seem to notice my presence until I walk closer towards him.

“Oh, hey there, Zuku,” He says, smiling at me. I smile as I notice he has his hair pushed back with a headband, to keep his hair out of his face I’m assuming.

I open my notebook and write, ‘I was wondering if I could maybe help you with your Lego set? I’ve never built one before and I don’t really know how to do it so it’s okay if you’d prefer for me not to help. I just thought it might be fun.’

In my research and preparation for dinner I hadn’t gotten to hang out with the pack as much as I’d like. As I picked out my outfit I could sense my omega growing needy for the pack’s scent and attention. I just needed to be close to them. So yes. I am jumping on the excuse of using Shoto’s Lego set to spend time with him.

As Shoto reads what I wrote, he moves some of the Lego pieces away from the area next to him on the floor. “That sounds amazing, Zuku. I’d love your help.” He says, I sit next to him on the floor and look over at him.

“Okay, so I’ve already started but I still have a lot left to do.” He picks up a box from next to him and hands it to me, it’s a set of succulents in a pot. They look so realistic! I had no idea blocks could create such beautiful things. “I’ve been wanting to build this one for a while. I already finished the pot and I’m about to start on the first cactus. These,” He holds up some folded up papers with numbers and pictures and a bunch of steps. “These are the instructions. They’re pretty easy to follow.”

Shoto walks me through how to find the correct Lego piece the instructions say and helps me understand his piles of blocks on the floor, all organized by type and color to make them easier to find.

“If you could hand me that small red one right next to you, Zuku,” Shoto says, pointing to my right. I pick up the piece and he hands me the almost finished cactus. “Now you place that piece at the very top, right here.” He points to the top of the cactus; I nod and place the piece where he says. Except it won’t go in correctly.

Shoto laughs as he watches me fight to put the block in the correct place, it won’t stay where it’s supposed to. Then, without warning, his hand is over my hand that holds the cactus, his other hand reaching for my other one that holds the lego piece.

“You have to push it kinda hard sometimes,” he says, guiding my hands and helps me push it down and the piece clicks into place. I blush as I look up at him, his hands quickly moving away from my own as he then blushes himself and looks down. He fumbles with the instructions and tells me where to put the cactus.

Shoto and I work together to build the rest of the succulents. He even, towards the end, lets me build the last small cactus on my own! And it looks just like the picture on the box. Shoto smiles wide as he picks up the set and places it on the shelf with his other completed sets.

“See, you’re a Lego natural, Zuku.” He tells me as I stand up from the floor. I stand next to him at his shelf of Legos admiring all of the other sets. Some animals, plants, nature scenes, there are even some vehicles and characters. All of them are so intricate and detailed. I can envision him sitting on the floor content and excited as he makes them, piecing them together until the last block. I can even picture him moving around the sets on his shelf finding the perfect placements for his sets and making space for new ones.

I look over at him and notice he’s looking at me. He blushes as I catch him. “I-uh-I have more sets I want to finish. I would definitely enjoy your company next time. If you want, of course,” he says, looking down. I can tell he’s slightly embarrassed. Though, I’m not sure why.

I open my notebook and write, ‘I’d like that a lot.’

Shoto smiles softly and I hear his phone vibrate. He reaches for it and I notice it’s a call. I haven’t called anyone on my phone yet, for obvious reasons. The call is from Kacchan, he answers.

“Yeah, he’s right here with me. Why?” Shoto asks, a look of confusion crossing his face.

“Mhmm, okay. Yeah. I’ll tell him.” Shoto says, agreeing to whatever Kacchan is saying on the other end of the phone. “Got it. Okay, alpha. Get off your phone and drive safe. Love you too.” He hangs up and looks at me.

“Kats said they’re on their way home and the others should be here in an hour or so. I gotta go get dressed. I’ll be in the den if you need anything, okay?” He says to me, I nod and he walks out of the study. I whine softly at the realization that I am, once again, alone. Kacchan and Eijiro should be home soon so I make my way downstairs and to the living room. I opt for sitting in one of the big comfy-looking chairs instead of the couch as I wait for the alphas to return. I feel myself growing excited. I haven’t seen them much today, so I’ll at least get to see them a little before the dinner.

The door to the garage opens and Kacchan and Eijiro walk in. They’re sweaty. Like extremely sweaty. Kacchan and Eijiro both wear tank tops, though Eijiro’s is more of a muscle tank top. Their shirts clinging to their torsos due to the sweat, leaving very little to the imagination. That’s when I notice Eijiro has his hair up in a manbun. Holy shit. These alphas look really nice right now. I feel my face heat up as I gawk at them. Thankful, they hadn’t noticed where I sat.

I take a few deep breaths and force my eyes to look anywhere but their extremely shredded bodies.

When Kacchan finally notices me he says, “Hey there, Deku.” He takes a big sip of water from the bottle in his hand and I just stare up at him, eyes wide and gulp. Their alpha pheromones are on high right now, very potent. And it’s not helping my situation.

“Does chicken curry sound good for dinner, Deku?” Kacchan asks me.

I nod and reach for my notebook and walk over to where he and Eijiro stand in the kitchen. Though, seeing as I’m currently slightly dazed from the sheer amount of pheromones coming out of these alphas, I’m not sure if that was the best decision.

I write, ‘I don’t think I’ve ever had that before, but I can’t imagine Kacchan could make anything I wouldn’t like.’

Kacchan smirks as he reads this. “Damn right. Okay, so Ei and I will shower and get dressed. See ya in a bit, Deku.” He says as he and Kiri head upstairs. I watch as they leave and hear their den door close. I even feel myself whimper at their sudden absence. Of course they need to shower.

I head to my room and decide I should get dressed. And maybe, hopefully, by the time I’m finished the pack will be finished as well.

BAKUGO’S POV
As Ei and I shower together, Sho fixes his hair at the sink. He’s in a notably good mood right now.

“Did you finish that Lego set, Sho?” Ei asks as he shampoos his hair under the showerhead.

“Yeah,” Shoto says, “Zuku helped me.”

“How’d you manage that? I thought that little nerd would be in his room all day,” I say as I finish washing my body with a soapy washrag. Deku had been in his room for most of the day. Besides meals, he was cooped up in there doing god knows what. I thought he was panicking and anxiously awaiting dinner.

“I thought so too, but he came up to the study and asked to help me. He seems to be doing well. His scent wasn’t sour or anxious.” He says. I grab the shampoo bottle but before I can get some in my hands Kiri snatches it away with a smirk, squirting some of the product in his own hands.

“Let me, alpha.” He says looking at me with a smirk. I can see the devious glint in his eyes. Ei knows damn well I love being groomed and cleaned by my mates. He knows what it does to me. And I know he gets off on it too. Doing things like this is a fucking love language for him.

I huff and nod, turning around so he can shampoo my hair, I groan as his nails dig into my scalp. Fuck it feels so good. I close my eyes as I let my alpha clean me.

“So you think he’s gonna do good tonight then?” Ei asks from behind me as he continues massaging the shampoo into my hair.

“I think so,” Shoto says, combing through his hair.

“I hope so,” I say quietly. It took everything in me to leave the nerd to his own devices. I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t anxious at his locking himself up in his room all day. Ei even had to drag me off to the gym so I could blow off some steam.

I’m just worried. He didn’t smell anxious to me earlier either. But there was a hint of something I couldn’t quite place. I just don’t want him to get in his own head and overthink. And not knowing where his head was at, not knowing if he was doing okay earlier, was a lot for my alpha to deal with. Sho and Kiri had to reassure me that he’d come to us if he needed us. And to give him his space for now.

When Kiri finally finishes washing and conditioning my hair, I put on a pair of black cargo pants, a dark orange shirt, and my black boots. Ei ends up wearing a black button down, untucked as always, and gray wash jeans. Shoto wears a salmon pink sweater and light wash jeans. My mates look so fucking cute. I smile to myself and my mind wanders to Deku and what he’ll wear tonight. Before my mind can go too far, I go back down to the kitchen and place a pan on the stove.

Ei starts cutting up the onions, potatoes, carrots, garlic, and apples. As he does so I grab the chicken broth, chicken, soy sauce, and ketchup from the fridge. Then, I grab the ginger and pepper from the spice cabinet and the oil and honey from the pantry. I see Kiri soaking the potatoes in water, proud he remembered I told him to do that.

Now, with all the ingredients in front of me, it’s time to get in the zone. I need to blow Dekus fucking socks off with this curry.

I cut the chicken up into small pieces and season it with pepper. I then put some oil in the pan on the stove and right as I look back as Ei, he comes over and adds his chopped onions into the pan from his cutting board. I smile. He’s the perfect partner for the kitchen. I tell him what to do with the veggies and what order to cut them, and he does it perfectly.

I saute the onions for a few minutes and add the garlic and chicken. It’s already starting to smell so good. Then I add the chicken broth, Kiri puts the grated apples in the pan, and I put the honey. After a few more moments, Kiri adds his chopped carrots and potatoes that he soaked into the mixture, and I put the lid on the pan.

“You wanna do the rice, Sho?” I ask as I see Shoto coming down the stairs. He smiles wide and practically runs over to the rice cooker.

“Is Bakugo, the Katsuki Bakugo, asking me to help him cook?” He teases as he plugs it in and grabs the rice.

“On second thought, if you’re gonna be an ass about it I can do it myself,” I say as I reach for the rice cooker. He gasps and pulls it towards him and shakes his head.

“No. I can do it.” He says measuring out the rice and going to the sink to wash it out.

“That’s what I thought,” I say, smirking as he blushes.

I hear a knock at the door and look at the time, shit. It’s already six.

“I can get it,” Eijiro says. I nod and he goes over to the front door.

“Kirishima!” I hear someone squeal. And I know exactly who it is.

With Mina you always hear her before you see her. And I turn around as I see her turn the corner to the kitchen.

“How’re you guys doing?” She asks, smiling.

“Fine.” I say turning back to my put on the stove and stirring it a bit before putting the lid back on.

“Pretty good,” Shoto says to her as he starts the rice cooker.

“How’s Izuku?” She asks, looking around trying to find him.

“He’s good, just getting ready,” I tell her.

“We can’t wait to meet him!” She says loudly. I roll my eyes and see Tsu walk in next to Mina.

“Hi Bakugo and Shoto-ribbit,” she says to us.

The pack and I decided on inviting four people over today. We didn’t want to introduce Deku to everyone all at once. And we wanted to give him some omegas and betas to contact just in case, thinking he may feel more comfortable reaching out to them if he needed anything. And, seeing as none of my mates are omegas, we figured he might like to have some omega friends.

IZUKU’S POV
After putting on the outfit I immediately begin to second guess myself. Maybe this is too revealing, though only a small portion of my stomach is visible. What if this isn’t what they’re expecting me to wear? I feel cute in it, I feel like I look kind of nice in it. But what if they don’t think so? I know nothing about fashion and clothes so what if I just look stupid.

I whine to myself and hide my face in my hands. The shorts come a few inches above my knees and fit me well. I huff and look back up at my reflection in the mirror. I think I look fine. I can’t spend the whole time worrying about what they’ll think of it. This is the first outfit I’ve ever put together myself. I just hope it’s not completely terrible. The shirt is so flowy and makes me feel like a fairy or something.

I take a deep breath. That’s what matters. How I feel about my outfit is the only thing that matters. I like it and that’s good enough. I just hope it makes a good first impression.

By the time I make it to my bedroom door with my notebook in hand, I hear laughter and voices I don’t recognize. Shit! I was so lost in my self consciousness that the pack’s friends are already here! I won’t get to have any time with the pack before they arrive, like I had originally hoped.

I stand there frozen, my hand on the doorknob, unmoving. I need to just go out there and get it over with. I’ll be fine. I just need to relax and get used to their presence. It’ll be fine. I take a deep breath and swing the door open. I trust the pack. I trust that the people they brought to introduce me to are kind and won’t hurt me or judge me. Having to blindly trust the pack is a bit scary, but I keep walking down to the end of the hall, nonetheless. If all else fails, I can always come back to my nest.

As I walk to the hall entrance I hear Kacchan talking, “I swear to god if you don’t get out of this goddamn kitchen I’ll kill you!” He groans to someone.

“Comeon Bakugo,” An unknown voice whines. “I just want some water.”

I’m now standing at the entrance of the hallway, watching the scene unfold. A blonde guy that I recognize from my research as Charge Bolt, aka Denki, is fighting to get past Kacchan and look at the stove.

“The water’s over here you fucking idiot, let me finish cooking,” He growls at the man.

“I just wanna know what we’re eating,” The blonde man huffs as he finally concedes and heads back into the living room where three other guests sit.

He pauses as he turns to walk towards the living room, having seen me standing at the end of the hall.

“You must be Izuku,” he says, a warm smile on his face. I nod and force myself to keep walking into the living room as everyone’s eyes turn to me. I feel myself tense up, my anxiety increasing. I feel extremely self conscious as I turn to the guests in the living room, all of which look at me with wide eyes and smiles.

“Oh my god you’re so pretty!” A girl with pink hair and skin squeals as I fidget with the notebook in my hands.

“Mina, calm it down,” Kacchan grumbles from the kitchen. I turn to him and take in his outfit. Kacchan looks very nice. He looks so good in those cargo pants. Shoto walks over to me from the kitchen and stands next to me.

“These are some of the heroes we work with at our agency, we were in the same class at UA,” He tells me. I nod and turn my attention back over to the four new faces. So the pack has known them for a while, noted.

“I’m Mina,” The pink girl says as she waves to me. She seems very energetic and extroverted. She’s wearing a turquoise crop top and high waisted jeans. I then notice she’s holding hands with someone on the couch and my attention turns to her.

“I’m Tsuyu but people call me Tsu-ribbit,” she says to me, her tongue partially out of her mouth. Her long hair is styled into a bow shape, she wears dark green overalls and a yellow shirt underneath, her outfit is so cute.

“I’m Denki,” The blonde from the kitchen says, waving to me a bit as he sits down in a chair. He’s wearing a white form fitting shirt with dark jeans and a leather jacket.

My attention then turns to the girl on the couch who has shoulder length brown hair and is wearing a pink sundress.

“And I’m Ochako,” she says. “It’s nice to meet you, Izuku.”

I open the notebook in my hands and write, ‘It’s very nice to meet all of you as well.’

I’m still trying to get used to all of the new scents. As I take them in, I realize none of them are alphas. Ochako and Denki are omegas. Mina and Tsu are betas. This was probably an intentional decision on the packs' part, to make me feel more comfortable. And, honestly I’m grateful. For my first real interaction with other people besides the pack and the hospital staff, having other alphas here that I don’t know would’ve made me more anxious. Especially after what happened the other day.

“How are you liking it here?” Denki asks me.

‘It’s amazing. The pack is so friendly and accommodating, they’ve done so much to help me. And Kacchan’s cooking is phenomenal, so that’s a big plus,’ I turn around the notebook and watch as they all read it.

“Kacchan? That’s so adorable!” Mina practically screeches as she leans into Tsu.

“I think Kacchan fits him so well,” Ochako says softly as she smiles up at me.

“Keep saying Kacchan and see what happens,” Kacchan threatens from the kitchen as he continues stirring the pot on the stove.

“Bakugo’s always so mean,” Denki groans exaggeratingly. “I hope he’s nicer to you, Izuku.” He teases.

“I’m plenty nice,” Kacchan huffs.

“Sure you are,” Denki responds, a devious smirk on his face. “Kacchan.”

Within only a few seconds Kacchan’s in the living room standing over Denki glaring at him. Denki’s smugness gone as he stares up at the alpha before him. He visibly gulps.

“Wanna say that again?” Kacchan says, his voice low and menacing and hot- nope. Not gonna go there.

“No, I’m good,” Denki says, eyes wide and scared.

“That’s what I thought,” Kacchan lightly growls as he walks back into the kitchen.

“See, he’s mean,” Denki whispers to me. I giggle lightly at this. I see what he means. Kacchan doesn’t like to be teased, by anyone that isn’t his pack. He’ll put you in your place if you try to tease him, his alpha clearly doesn’t like being viewed as lesser than. It’s clear to me only his pack sees the soft, vulnerable side of Kacchan. Well, not just his pack, but me as well.

I’ve seen the very intimidating, dominating, alpha side of Kacchan but I’ve also seen the soft and caring side. The fact that he trusts me and feels comfortable enough with me to show me the side of himself he usually keeps hidden makes me happy.

“He’s just a bit grumpy today,” Eijiro says, standing on the other side of me. I smile as I look over at him, he smiles back.

“I am not.” Kacchan grunts. “Just fed up with these idiots.”

“I dunno,” Ochako says from the couch. “It sounds like Bakugo might need a nap.”

“Fuck you,” Kacchan says. “Dinner’s ready, assholes. You can serve yourselves.”

Everyone quickly stands up and makes their way to the kitchen where Kacchan sets out bowls. There’s a pot for the rice and the pan for the curry and it smells so good. Kacchan walks over to me, a bowl in each hand.

“I got yours, Deku,” he says to me. I smile and follow him into the dining room, he places his bowl at the head of the table and mine by the seat next to him.

‘Thank you, Kacchan. It smells so good!’ I write to him after I sit down next to him.

“I bet it’ll taste even better,” Eijiro says as he takes the seat next to me.

“The rice is the best part, it’s cooked perfectly,” Shoto says as he sits at the chair across from me.

Kacchan scoffs as everyone else comes to the table.

“Chicken curry? Bakugo you always know just what to make-ribbit,” Tsu says as she sits next to SHoto.

“It looks so fucking good,” Denki groans.

We all devour Kacchan’s curry. Some even go for seconds, but I’m too full. I pick up the notebook and write, ‘That was amazing. The rice was so good, definitely one of the best parts.’ I smile as I show it to the pack, Kacchan just groans.

“Goddamnit. You losers are already rubbing off on him,” he says, scowling. I smile at his reaction to my teasing.

“He just really likes my rice. Can you blame him? I worked so hard on it,” Shoto teases, crossing his arms.

“Worked hard, my ass. You put it in a rice cooker.” Kacchan retorts.

“After I washed and measured it,” Shoto responds defensively.

“Don’t invalidate Shoto’s hard work simply because you’re jealous that Izuku liked his rice,” Mina says, a smirk on her face.

“You’re all assholes.” Kacchan says, picking up my empty bowl and his to take to the kitchen sink.

“Izuku,” Ochako says after taking another bite of her curry. My attention turns to her. “What would you say surprised you the most about the outside world? ’m just curious.” She asks.

I pick up my notebook and open it, I think for a moment before writing, ‘That omegas are treated as equals. I was always taught that we should be subservient to alphas and that we don’t have a will of our own. I was told that my omegean instincts were bad and not to give into them. So knowing that’s wrong, that I can be my own person and do what my omega wants, it’s nice. I really like making nests and wearing what I want and just doing what I feel like doing instead of following orders.’

“That’s horrific. Truly. I’m sorry you went through that; those people are disgusting. We’re doing everything we can to bring them to justice, Izuku.” Denki tells me as Kacchan walks back in and sits down. I can tell the mood has shifted, I can smell the somberness in their scents.

“It must be hard, coping with all of the lies they drilled into you-ribbit,” Tsu says.

‘It is, but honestly that’s not the hardest part for me is seeing value in myself outside of being a physically desirable, untouched, obedient omega. Like I struggle to pick out my own outfits and feel comfortable in them because I was trained that omegas like me don’t make those decisions. I struggle to listen to myself and do things for myself without viewing myself as a bad and worthless omega. It sounds so stupid, but I’m not used to doing anything other than sitting, looking pretty, and doing what I’m told. So when I do try and do something for myself, I can feel my whole body and mind fighting me every step of the way. Their training runs so deep that following it is like second nature, so unlearning it and being kind to myself while doing what I want is hard. I’m not sure if any of that makes sense?’ I bite my lip as I turn it around for everyone to read. I feel myself growing anxious at everything I just wrote, it’s all so much. I have a tendency to ramble, even when I don’t speak. It’s infuriating.

“What you said isn’t stupid and I get what you’re saying. I just want you to know that we’re all here to help. And that none of us are gonna judge you for any of that.” Ochako tells me. I nod slightly.

“Don’t be hard on yourself-ribbit. What they did to you your whole life can’t be undone in a matter of days and no one is expecting it to-ribbit.” Tsu says.

“Healing takes time, Deku. And right now you’re learning to heal at your own pace. And I’m so proud of you and how far you’ve come.” Kacchan says, I feel myself begin to tear up.

“And we’re here for you every step of the way, Zuku,” Shoto tells me.

“And, this is kind of off topic, but your outfit is so cute,” Mina tells me. This has me laughing, I hadn’t expected her to say this.

“It is, green looks so good on you,” Denki adds.

‘Thank you,’ I write.

After everyone finishes eating, we talk a bit more. Ochako and Mina ask me about the book I finished and the book I’m currently reading. They even said they’d text me some book recommendations! Denki tells us about his mates and how they took the week off to go on a trip to celebrate their anniversary. Tsu talks about how she’s gonna be patrolling with the coast guard next week and is really excited, she loves the ocean. By the time everyone leaves, it’s pretty late. I help the pack clean up the dining room and kitchen. They actually let me put the clean dishes away as Shoto washes them.

“And, Deku, we all took tomorrow off so we could take you to your therapy appointment. It’s at ten,” Kacchan tells me as he dries one of the dishes Shoto hands him and passes it to me to put away.

“The rest of the week we have work from six to four, so we’ll be home at around four thirty or five?” Shoto says. I nod. That’s ten hours without them. Ten hours of being here all alone.

“But we were thinking that one of us could take off each day so you wouldn’t be alone. What do you think about that?” Eijiro asks me. I pick up my notebook from the countertop.

‘If you don’t mind, I’d like that. I don’t wanna be alone, not yet.’ I write.

“Of course, Deku. We want you to be comfortable, and we get that you just got here. Take as long as you need to get comfortable, the agency understands what’s going on so they’ll accommodate whatever you need.” Kacchan says. I smiled at him.

When the dishes are done, I’m left standing in the kitchen with the pack. It’s dark outside and I know it’s late. Very late. The pack and I just look at each other for a moment before I wrap my arms around Kacchan, Eijiro and Shoto, wrapping their arms around me. Group hugs with the pack always feel so nice, all of our scents combining and I get to feel all of them against me.

But eventually they have to let go. And when they do we say our goodnights and I watch as they go upstairs. I go to the bedroom and change into a pair of All Might boxers and put Kacchan’s hoodie on. As I climb into my nest and hug Benny, I feel myself growing lonely.

I didn’t get to see the pack much today, due to my own anxious research binge to prepare for dinner. And I regret it. I regret not being around them longer. I feel like I barely saw them today. All my omega wants to do is be back in the group hug surrounded by them.

After a bunch of tossing and turning, I look at my phone. It’s two in the morning. I groan. I’m not making any progress. I’m so extremely tired but I can’t fall asleep. Eventually, in my desperation, I creep out into the living room and make my way to the couch. It smells overwhelmingly of the pack, perfect. I grab the folded up blanket from the top of the couch and pull it over me. It, too, smells like the pack. Maybe I’ll finally manage to get some sleep.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
I wake up and notice it’s still very dark outside. God I hate nights like this. I’m thirsty and of course I don’t have water up here. I slowly slide out of bed, Kats is spooning Sho and I was spooning Kats. I look back as I stand up, thankfully my movement doesn’t seem to wake my sleeping mates.

I quietly open and close the den door and tip toe downstairs. I grab a bottle of water and take some big sips and as I make my way back to the foot of the stairs I hear a noise. A soft breathing noise. I freeze. I go down the hall, my need to make sure Izuku’s okay. It might just be my alpha being overly anxious and responding with an instinctive need to ensure he’s safe, but I walk down the hall anyway.

My heart sinks as I see his bedroom door open and his nest empty. I race out of the hall and look around, I could’ve sworn I just heard him- I hear a soft noise once again. This time, I’m able to pick up where the noise came from. That’s when I see something moving on the couch, I silently walk over to it.

My eyes were still adjusting to the dark earlier, so I hadn’t noticed it before. I see Izuku sleeping on the couch. His scent is off, it’s slightly soured. After internally debating on whether I should wake him or not I see him rub his eyes and open them.

He jumps a bit and quickly sits up.

“Hey, it’s okay, Zuku. It’s just me, alright?” I tell him softly, he lets out a sigh and nods. He looks down, not wanting to make eye contact with me.

“Is everything okay?” I ask, I see a slight nod in the darkness.

“Why’re you on the couch?” I ask. There’s no response. Shit, his notebook isn’t here and it’s dark. “Hold on, I’ll get your notebook and-”

“Couldn’t sleep.” He says quietly as he looks up at me. I pause and look back at him.

“I-is there a reason? Do you need some more nesting materials or a different mattress or something?” I ask, my thoughts going ninety miles an hour as I try to keep my composure.

He shakes his head. “Just missed the pack's scent.” He says, it’s barely audible. His voice is so soft and quiet, I can smell his anxiety. I bite my lip as I look at him, eyes wide.

I take some deep breaths trying to calm the alpha within me, he misses me. He misses my scent, he misses my pack’s scent. Omega needs us. I need to help him. I can’t just leave him out here sad, needy, and alone.

“Is there any way I can help?” I ask him, my voice slightly shaking.

He shrugs and, after a moment, he shakes his head.

“What if I stay out here with you til you fall asleep again? How does that sound, Zuku,” I ask him. I just want to give him the option, if he wants me to leave, I’ll leave. My alpha just-fuck-I can’t leave him alone out here when he needs me. If he wants my help, I’ll give it to him.

“Y-you don’t have to,” He stutters quietly, looking up at me with wide eyes.

“I know,” I respond calmly. “I want to help. So if you want me to stay, I’ll stay. If you want me to go back to the den, I’ll go. Just-whatever you want, Zuku. I’ll do it.”

He looks at me for a long while in the darkness. Contemplating his next move and searching my face for sincerity. I patiently, and anxiously, await his response.

“S-stay,” He finally says. “Please.”

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
I wake up and immediately I know something’s off. I can feel Shoto sleeping soundly in my arms but I don’t feel Ei behind me. My back is cold and the bed feels empty. I turn and my suspicions are confirmed, he’s not here. I look around and see the bathroom light is off and the den door is closed. Where the fuck is he?

I’m always the first one awake, usually I have to drag Eijiro out of bed to get him up. Maybe he had trouble sleeping and left so as to not wake Sho and I up. It happens sometimes. We all have nights where the nightmares are too much or our bodies just won’t relax enough to sleep. I just wish he had told me and maybe I could’ve helped.

I feel Sho shifting in my arms and see his eyes open.

“Hey, alpha,” He says to me, placing a soft kiss on my nose. I smile and kiss him softly, savoring the soft whimper that escapes him.

“Do you know where Ei is?” I ask.

Shoto shakes his head and sits up, looking around. “No, I thought he was in bed. I didn’t hear him leave.” Sho says.

“Neither did I.” I say.

We both decide to go looking for him. He’s not in the study. So maybe he went downstairs to make some breakfast?

I follow Shoto downstairs and before I can even look in the kitchen, I see him. He’s in the living room, laying on his back on the couch and my breath hitches when I realize that’s not just a blanket on top of him. It’s a curled up, sleeping Deku and a blanket over them both. Both of them sleeping so peacefully.

I look to Sho, “How the fuck did this happen?” I question quietly, not wanting to wake the sleeping culprits up.

Shoto shrugs, just as shocked as I am, his eyes never leaving the two sleeping on the couch. “Dunno,” Is all he says.

“Should we wake ’em?” I ask, dawning a smirk.

IZUKU’S POV
I whine and stretch slightly as I feel myself starting to wake up. That’s when I hear some whispering and my eyes shoot open. I’m met with the faces of Shoto and Kacchan as they smile down at me.

“Sleep well, Deku?” Kacchan asks me, slightly smirking.

I nod and rub my eyes as I remember I fell asleep in the living room last night. Then I feel the couch underneath me move, my eyes widen as I turn and come face to face with Eijiro. Well, more like face to chest. I gasp and quickly sit up and move to get off of the sleeping alpha.

Eijiro groans as he wakes up. “Wha’s goin on?” He slightly slurs, still half asleep.

“Why don’t you tell us?” Shoto says, looking between me and Eijiro.

I feel my face getting hotter as the alpha sits up and sees me on the couch on my knees facing him, having just slid off of his sleeping body.

“Shit,” He says, rubbing his face and yawning. “Guess I fell asleep.”

I gulp and look between Eijiro and his mates. I slept with their mate. Not just with their mate, but on top of him! There’s no way they’re not mad. Though, I don’t smell any anger in their scents, if anything they smell happy? But that can’t be right.

“Zuku had trouble fallin asleep last night and when I came downstairs for some water I found him sleeping on the couch. He woke up and I asked him if everything was okay, cause he smelled off. And he said he missed us,” Eijiro tells them, the hazy memories of last night returning to me as he recalls this.

And suddenly I’m filled with embarrassment at just how needy and desperate I acted last night. I was half asleep and not thinking clearly. At least, that’s the excuse I’m gonna go with. Because thinking any harder about why my omega was seeking them out, it might make me spiral.

Kacchan’s brows furrow, “Why didn’t you come get us, Deku? If you’re feeling yourself dropping you can always come to our den and talk to us and we can figure out what to do.”

I look away and Eijiro continues, “I asked if he wanted me to stay with him til he fell asleep and he agreed. And I guess I fell asleep with him?” Eijiro says, smiling nervously and rubbing the back of his neck. “Sorry, Zuku.”

I look up at him, too embarrassed to speak. Not after my desperate display last night. I bite my lip and before I can get up and go get the notebook, Shoto hands me his phone. His phones wallpaper is of a painting of a really big wave, it’s really pretty. I don’t know why he’s apologizing, I’m the one at fault here.

“Here, you can just type what you want to tell us,” He says, smiling at me.

‘I’m so sorry. I was tired and I wasn’t thinking straight last night. I didn't mean to fall asleep on you.’ I type and show them.

“Hey,” Eijiro says, sitting up next to me and facing me. “It’s alright. I don’t mind, I’m just glad you were able to get some sleep. And I’m not complainin either because I slept pretty damn good.”

I look up at him and then at Shoto and Kacchan. I don’t understand why they’re not upset at me. Sleeping on top of their mate is definitely intimate. So why aren’t they mad?

“Zuku, we’re not upset with you. I’m glad Ei was there when you were dropping and alone,” Shoto tells me sincerely. “If you ever feel like that again you can always tell us, even if we’re in our den. Even if we’re asleep. We’re here to help you any way we can.”

Before I can type anything else, Kacchan says, “And Ei clearly doesn’t mind either. You’re not a burden. You needing to be around us, your omega needing us, is never going to make us upset or annoyed.”

I whimper as I look down at the keyboard on the phone.

‘But I slept on top of your mate. You should be angry at me or upset or telling me off for breaking that boundary with your mate. I don’t understand. I thought an omega sleeping on top of someone else's mate was a clear no.’ As Kacchan reads this, he runs his fingers through his hair. I bite my lip and look down. I’m just so confused. I know they’re just saying it’s okay to not worry me. But I know I messed up.

“You’re not just some omega, Deku,” Kacchan says, his voice serious. I look up at him.

“You’re under the care of my pack. That means something to me, Deku. I don’t mind if you get touchy with us, I don’t think any of us mind. Fuck-I don’t know how to say this.” He says, a slight growl to his voice.

“What Kats means is, because of your relation to us we feel comfortable with you in a way we’re not with other people. Because of the situation surrounding us taking you in we feel protective of you, I know I do. In a way I’m not with other people. It’s hard to explain.” Eijiro adds.

“We don’t mind you needing to be around us or needing physical comfort from us. We took you in, Zuku. And you’re not just some omega living in our house, not to us. If something ever happens, if you do something we’re not comfortable with, we’ll tell you. Just, don’t view this as you intruding in our relationship. It’s not. None of us view it that way at all.” Shoto tells me. I nod.

“We care about you, Deku. I know my alpha is attached to you in a way it’s not with other people, and I know you can probably say the same about your omega. We’re all new to this dynamic. And we’re all learning. I appreciate you being concerned about how we feel, but trust me, none of us mind you being all cuddly with us.” Kacchan tells me, I can feel tears welling up in my eyes.

‘I just don’t understand why I get so needy and clingy. I’m not like this with anyone else. I just I never wanna make you guys uncomfortable. I don’t know why my omega feels so strongly attached to you, pack. I just don’t wanna ruin everything you’ve done for me by making it weird or being too needy.’ I type to them.

“Deku, you’re not too needy. You’re an omega who’s coping with some extremely traumatic shit. It’s only natural for you to want to seek out comfort from people you feel close to and trust.” Kacchan says to me, letting off calming pheromones trying to help me relax.

I nod. It makes sense. I just don’t know why I’m so attached to the pack. Is it a trauma response or something? I’m not sure. I’ll talk to my therapist about it later today.

After our talk, the pack and I decide to get ready. Kacchan says the therapist’s office is right by a crepe stand he really likes. I decide to wear the All Might t-shirt I found at the merch store that I really liked and a pair of light wash jeans. And, to Kacchan’s dismay, I wear the red sneakers. They go with the red in the All Might shirt.

Kacchan parks a few blocks away from the crepe stand. I walk next to Shoto as Kacchan leads the way. It’s nice outside, not too hot out. The trees along the sidewalk provide us with shade as we walk. The world is so beautiful. I try to take as much of my surroundings in as possible. All of the different colors and people.

“Here we are,” Kacchan says, his caramel and smoke scent giving away his excitement. He leads us to a stand surrounded by benches and trees. It says Crepes on the side and has a menu of different flavors. The pack and I evaluate our options.

Eventually I decide to get a strawberry crepe, Shoto gets a banana one, Eijiro gets the blueberry one, and Kacchan gets a strawberry one too! We then go to sit on one of the benches as we eat.

I pick up my notebook and write, ‘Kacchan was right. This crepe stand is delicious!’

“Agreed. We definitely need to come here more often,” Shoto says, taking a bite of his crepe.

“Kats has been holding out on us,” Eijiro says, lightly elbowing Kacchan.

“Whatever,” Kacchan huffs softly.

Kacchan throws our trash away. When we finally make it to the therapist's office, the pack has to stay in the waiting room as I go in. Alone. I find myself growing nervous as I sit on the couch across the therapist.

This session centered around my transition to living with the pack. I use my notebook to tell her about the shopping trip and the alpha that I punched. She said she was very proud of me for defending myself. I told her how I spoke and calmed Kacchan down. I also tell her about my room at the pack's house and the bathroom I have. And, finally, I tell her about the part I was dreading the most. Me falling asleep on Kiri and how I find myself craving the pack’s physical affection.

“Izuku, that’s completely normal. You’re dealing with a lot of trauma and changes in your life right now. You seeking out and craving comfort from people that you deem as safe is natural.” She says looking at me sincerely.

I nod and write, ‘But I just don’t understand. I just met them, and I’ve already grown so attached.’

“Not everything makes sense, Izuku. Psychology and biology isn’t always easy to understand. Someone’s scent is a reflection of who they are as a person and what their personalities are like. We all react to scents and people in different ways, it may not always make sense. You and your omega reacting this way towards them may not be something you understand, but that doesn’t mean it’s a negative thing. It’s natural. I don’t want you to be hard on yourself for how attached you are to the pack.” She says.

After that, we move to discussing my heats and my trauma surrounding them. She seems extremely disgusted, rightfully so. And as I tell her what happened to me, I see her writing things down in her own notebook.

“When do you think your next heat is, Izuku?”

‘I’m not sure. I know I had one around a month and a half ago, but I don’t know specific dates. The facility was the one that kept track of that.’ I write to her. She nods and stands up to go to her desk and picks up a few papers.

“Okay, I want you to take these pamphlets about heats and heat health and read them. If you have any questions, you can message me any time. And we will definitely be going over this more in next week's appointment.” She looks over at the clock. “Time’s already almost up, but I do have some homework for you this week.”

I nod. “I want you to read these pamphlets and talk to the pack about a heat plan. When your heat hits I want you and the pack to have a plan in place so you’re not overwhelmed. Whether that be they go stay at a hotel for the week and have one of the friends they introduced you to watch you. Or whether they stay in the house and are the ones to keep you fed and hydrated. I think it’s important that you discuss it so they know what you expect and feel comfortable with.”

On the way to the car and back home I don’t say much. I put the pamphlets inside the cover of my notebook out of fear that the pack would see them. Ever since my therapist mentioned a heat plan it’s all I’ve been able to think about. Part of me, most of me, wants the pack to be there with me. I can’t envision anyone else taking care of me during it, not sexually of course, but bringing me food and water and protecting me.

Denki, Ochako, Mina, and Tsu were all so nice but I don’t think I want them looking after me. But what if the pack doesn’t want to? Or, more importantly, what if this was exactly why they introduced me only to betas and omegas yesterday. So they don’t have to look after me during my heat. Maybe this isn’t something they’re comfortable with. Kacchan and Eijiro are alphas after all, so looking after an omega in heat might definitely be too much for them.

When we get to the house I tell them I want to read for a bit. I take my shoes off and get in my nest with my notebook and I finally gain the courage to open it.

Pamphlet 1:

Heat Health

Omegas should always have someone to care for them during their heats. Whether it be a family member, friend, partner, or hired care worker.

Always discuss heat care prior to your heat. Consent is key. It’s up to you how you want your care to go. Do what makes you feel comfortable.

Toys are optional but recommended. During a heat omegas have a burning need for a knot or to be filled, uncomfortable I know. So omegas that are not accompanied by a heat partner in a sexual way should definitely consider using dildos or fake knots during their heats. It can help alleviate some of the pain and need.

It’s your heat. You do it your way. Be safe and communicate with your heat carer what you expect from them.

Pamphlet 2:

So You’re Looking for a Heat Carer?

There are many different ways to find a heat carer for your upcoming heat. This pamphlet will discuss all of the different ways you can find a heat carer that’s right for you.

1. A family member or friend
This is self-explanatory.

2. A romantic partner
Don’t feel pressured to spend your heat with your partner if you don’t feel ready. Do what makes you feel safe and comfortable.

3. Heat Care Apps
These are apps explicitly designed for omegas to look for someone to care for them during their heat. All personnel involved with these apps are thoroughly background checked for omegas safety. Apps like this will have options like:
Are you looking for a sexual carer or a non-sexual carer?
Would you prefer an alpha, omega, or beta carer?
Are you interested in romance and a potential partnership?

4. Heat care facilities
These are clinics omegas can check into and have nurses and health professionals provide food and water to them during their heats. Kind of like a heat hospital stay.

Whichever way you decide to choose a heat carer, know that your heat is about you. Do what your omega feels is right and comfortable. Don’t push yourself.

After reading all of this, I just sit there for a moment, unmoving. All I know is I don’t want to spend my heat with some stranger. I don’t want to use an app or go to a heat facility. I want to spend my heat in my nest! I don’t have any family and I don’t have a romantic partner.

I want Kacchan, Eijiro, and Shoto. I want them to care for me. But in order for them to do that they’d need to see me in such a vulnerable and sexual position. Am I ready for that? How do I even go about asking this of them?

I hear a knock on my door, “Hey, Zuku,” Eijiro says through the door. “Katsuki made some fettuccine alfredo for lunch. It’s ready but don’t feel like you have to come, it’s okay if you’re still reading.”

I shove my pamphlets back into my notebook and head to the door. I can do this. My therapist said I needed to talk to them before our session next week, so it doesn’t have to be today. It can wait. I can put it off just a bit. There’s no need to rush this conversation.

I walk to the kitchen and see the pack sitting at the table. I smile as I see a giant pan of fettuccine alfredo in the center of the table and an empty bowl at the place I sit at.

“Hey Deku,” Kacchan says to me as I sit down. I smile at him, trying not to come off as nervous or off in any way. But I can tell I’m not doing a good job at hiding it when I smell the pack’s worry as Kacchan puts some pasta in my bowl.

I eat my alfredo and excuse myself to go back into my room and contemplate how in the world I’m supposed to bring up the fact that I want the pack to be my heat carers. I groan and fall back into my nest.

BAKUGO’S POV
I don’t know what the fuck happened during Deku’s therapy session but ever since then he’s barely written a word to us. I hoped making lunch and being with him would ease my worry but, if anything, it made it worse. He ate and left, barely writing anything to us. His scent was soured and I can tell he’s sad and overthinking.

“We can’t push him, Kats,” Ei tells me as I wash the dishes.

“I fucking know. I’m not about to ask him what happened at his fucking therapy appointment, that’s all kinds of invasive. I just-he’s sad, Ei. I know you smelled it too.” I say, scrubbing a bowl with soapy water.

“We just have to wait for him to let what happened sink in or for him to come talk to us,” Shoto says as he takes the bowl from me and dries it off.

“I just hate feeling so helpless,” I say quietly.

“We all do,” Eijiro says to me as I finish cleaning the last bowl.

“He’ll be okay,” Shoto says as places down the towel. “We have to go at his pace.”

I nod in agreement and walk over to the living room, “Can today be an anime night?” I ask.

Before I even hear a response I see something on the floor. A sheet of paper at the entrance to the hallway. A pamphlet of some sort. Deku must’ve dropped it. I go to pick it up and that’s when I read the title.

‘So You’re Looking for a Heat Carer?’

My heart drops. Oh fuck. No wonder he’s been so off. Heats! No shit omegas have heats! They were probably discussing them today. And, if this pamphlet tells me anything, they talked about how he wants his next heat to go.

Ei and Sho come up behind me, clearly wanting to see what’s grabbed my attention. They, too, freeze.

“Fuck,” Eijiro says.

“I feel so stupid,” I say, running my fingers through my hair frustratedly. “We should’ve thought about this.”

Then, a door opens and we’re caught like a deer in a pair of headlights as Deku rounds the corner in a hurry. Clearly, this was something he hadn’t wanted us to see. His breath hitches as he sees us.

“Shit,” I hand the pamphlet out to him. “We just saw it, Deku.”

“You don’t have to talk about anything. We’re so sorry, Zuku,” Kiri says from beside me, trying to calm the omega down as he reaches for the pamphlet with shaky hands. I can see the tears welling up in his eyes.

“We promise it’s okay, you don’t owe us an explanation or anything.” Shoto tells him.

He looks up at us, embarrassment and tears filling his eyes as he takes the pamphlet from me and begins to cry.

“Deku, we’re so so sorry, we had no idea it was something so personal.” I say as I fight the urge to wrap my arms around him and soothe him.

He just wipes his tears and silently goes to his room and shuts the door. I stand there, stunned, not sure what to do.

“We can’t push him,” Shoto says, clearly seeing me about to walk over to his door and try and talk to him more.

“He just needs some time,” Ei says, grabbing my hand and leading me over to the couch.

They turn on Jujutsu Kaisen, one of my favorite animes, to try and get us all to relax. But all I can think about is how I made Deku cry. I made him cry. All I can still see is his face as he looked up at me in horror, knowing we saw the very thing he was hoping we wouldn’t.

IZUKU’S POV
How could I be so careless? I was in such a rush to get back to my room and formulate a plan on how to tell the pack, that I dropped one of the pamphlets that ended up outing me.

I whine as I continue to cry in my nest. I hadn’t meant to run away from them. All I wanted to do was go to Kacchan and hug him and tell him everything but as they looked at me I couldn’t form any words. All I could think of was how embarrassed I was that they just found my pamphlet and that I cried because of it. So I went back to my nest to hide and calm down.

Even though all my omega is telling me to do is go be with them. I then look at my notebook.

The cats out of the bag now, or whatever that expression is. I have to tell them. I can’t leave it like this. Not when I know Kacchan’s blaming himself. I need to be honest with them about what I want for my heat.

I write my heart out in my notebook and take a few deep breaths. I open my door and keep going until the next thing I know is I’m standing in front of the pack as they all look up at me from their position on the couch. Their eyes wide in surprise as they see me standing there, my eyes still red from crying.

I hold my notebook out for them to read.

‘I didn’t know how to bring it up yet. I wasn’t sure how to even talk about it. I talked with the therapist about my heat plan and she said I need to figure out what I want to do for my heat and discuss it with you so we’d be prepared for it. Because I’m not exactly sure when it’ll start. I was embarrassed that you finding the pamphlet is what started this conversation. And I panicked and I’m sorry that I worried you. Heats are just a really sensitive subject for me. My past heats have not been good, as I’m sure you can imagine. I just needed to think about what I wanted and I know what I want to do for my heat and who I want to care for me during it. I don’t know how you all would feel about it, and it’s okay if you’re not comfortable, I just I feel safe and protected by all of you and I know none of you would ever hurt me. So, if you’re okay with it, I guess I’m asking you if you could be my heat carers? I know it’s a lot to ask and I know it’s sudden. That’s just what’s been on my mind today I guess.’

The pack just sit there, not moving. And for a minute I think I’ve broken them.

“You want us to care for you during your heat?” Shoto asks, trying to make sure he understands what I’m asking. I nod.

“And you want to have your heat here?” Eijiro asks, I can practically see the astonishment on his face. I nod, again.

“Are you really sure that’s what you want, Deku. We could hire someone, we could stay somewhere else, we aren’t your only option.” Kacchan says to me.

I turn to a new page in my notebook, ‘I know that. I’ve considered all of the other options. But all my omega wants, all I want is you. If you don’t want to, it's okay, I understand.’

“If you’re sure,” Shoto says, looking over at his mates. They all nod to each other.

“We’d be honored to be your heat carers, Deku,” Kacchan says, smiling at me. The worry leaving his scent.

“Thank you for feeling comfortable enough to ask us and trust us enough to care for you,” Eijiro tells me.

“We want your next heat to go as smoothly as possible. I think you should definitely make a list of what you expect from us and want us to do during your heat. Whether it’s bringing the food and water directly to you, after knocking of course. Or you’d prefer us to leave it at your door. And if you’d like any scented materials or need any… um-supplies for it. I know every omega has different levels of comfort so we want to make sure we know exactly what you need from us, Zuku.” Shoto says. I smile softly and look at the tv, they were in the middle of watching an anime of some sort.

‘Mind if I join you?’ I write to them.

“Not at all, Zuku,” Eijiro says. Shoto lifts up the blanket on his end and I sit beside him as the pack rewinds the episode.

I pull the blanket over me and turn my attention to the tv. The pack’s scents are way less anxious than they were earlier, I can tell they’re still a little worried about this whole situation. And I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t worried too. I need to do some research into what heat carers need to do and formulate a list of expectations for the pack. After the first episode ends, we decide to continue watching the show.

I take a few deep breaths, trying to gain the courage to lay against Shoto as we watch the next episode. Eventually I slowly lean closer to him, and by the time my head’s on his shoulder, the beta’s looking at me with his warm welcoming smile. He welcomes my touch and moves his arm around my shoulders and pulls me closer into him.

I immediately blush at his touch and look up at him, meeting his gaze. He looks at me, a silent question in his eyes as he tries to measure my level of comfort. I nuzzle into him and lightly purr as I turn my attention back over to the tv, answering his question with a resounding, nonverbal yes.

I don’t even have to look at him to know he’s blushing. The feeling of his arm wrapped around me provides me with a feeling of safety and comfort I never thought possible. I can smell Shotos' scent so clearly as I rest against him. I can feel his arm around me holding me, keeping me safe, a constant reminder that he’s here with me and that he won’t let anything happen to me.

Eventually, after a few more episodes, we all start to get hungry.

“I think tonight’s definitely a pizza night,” Kacchan says as he moves to take his phone out of his pocket and stretches on the couch.

“Pizza sounds so good to me right now,” Eijiro agrees.

“What do you think, Zuku?” Shoto asks me. I nod, I haven’t had pizza before. But I have seen it on tv and read about it. I think it’s about time I have this extremely well known meal.

“Ei and I usually get supreme and Sho always gets pepperoni. What kind do you want, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. I quickly take my phone out and do a quick search for popular pizza types. Supreme looks good, I just don’t like that many vegetables and meats. And pepperoni also looks pretty good.

After contemplating all of my options and changing my mind dozens of times, I have finally made my decision.

‘Cheese, please,’ I write. Kacchan chuckles and they all stare at me.

“All that time looking at different toppings and you settle on cheese?” He questions as he begins to order pizza for us.

I pout and write, ‘I’m indecisive, Kacchan.’

“ ’s fine, nerd. You can try some of ours too.” He says.

When the pizza arrives Eijiro goes to get some plates and returns with them and three pizza boxes. He serves us two slices of our preferred flavor, at least I think that’s how you refer to different types of pizza, I’m still so unsure about these sorts of things, and hands us our plates. The cheese pizza is delicious, just as I had suspected. But before I can grab another slice Kacchan holds a slice of his pizza out for me.

I look at the pizza, confused. “What? A few veggies aren’t gonna kill you, Deku.” He says and I blush at this. I then take a bite of his pizza, it is good. I just don’t like the mix of textures. Kacchan then takes a bite of the very same pizza slice I just bit off of. I stare at him for a long moment, a weird feeling building up in my stomach.

It’s his pizza. Of course he’s not gonna waste a whole slice just because I bit off of it. Nothing weird or remotely attractive about that at all. Nothing about the fact that his mouth was on something my mouth was just on moments ago makes my omega keen. Nothing. At. All.

Shoto then holds a slice of pepperoni out for me. I take a bit, blushing at being fed by the pack for a second time. Shoto’s pizza is really good. I actually quite enjoy the pepperoni. I smile and take another bite of his slice before grabbing another slice of cheese. I’ll let the pack finish their own pizzas.

“Now that you’ve tried them, which one’s your favorite, Zuku?” Eijiro asks me.

I move to pick up my notebook until I realize my hands are greasy from the pizza. I don’t want to get my notebook and pen dirty. I swallow my bite of pizza before closing my eyes and taking a shaky breath.

“The cheese one but I also liked pepperoni too,” I say quietly, before gabbing my pizza slice and taking another bite. I try to ignore the pleased scents the pack gives off as I speak.

After we all finish eating, we go to the kitchen to wash our hands and Kacchan puts the leftover pizza in the fridge.

“Deku,” Kacchan says. I turn to him. “I’m gonna stay home with you tomorrow. Ei and Shoto will probably be at work by the time you wake up. I just wanted to remind you, so you weren’t taken by surprise tomorrow.”

I stare at him for a moment before I nod. I had completely forgotten about work! I had gotten so used to the pack being here all day with me that I hadn’t even fully registered that it’s not gonna last forever. The pack’s gotta go back to work. Thankfully, Kacchan will be here with me. But, eventually, they’ll all have to go back.

“Ugh, let's not talk about work!” Shoto groaned as he wrapped his arms around Kacchan.

“Sorry, sorry,” Kacchan concedes, smiling and hugging Shoto back. The alpha then lightly kisses him on the lips, I feel myself blush and quickly look away.

“So, Zuku,” Eijiro says as he stands next to me by the countertop. I look up at him. “What do you wanna do for the rest of the night? Do you want to keep watching Jujutsu Kaisen or?”

I think about his question as I open my notebook. I’m really enjoying the anime. I can see why the pack likes it, the story is amazing and the plot is so captivating. I know what he’s asking me, even though he didn’t say it out loud. He’s asking if I want alone time, if I need time to myself. He’s making sure I’m doing okay.

Eventually, I write, ‘I need to know what happens! We paused right as it was getting good!! Gojo was just about to finish off that curse!’

Kiri smiles at what I’ve written, his happy cinnamon scent filling my nose. “Lets finish our binge,” He says, taking my hand in his as he leads me over to the couch. The alpha then sets me next to him and Kacchan sits beside me, a slight change in our seating arrangements. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say Eijiro was seeking out my touch.

He and Kacchan pull the blanket back over us and I can sense nervousness in Eijiro, his body seeming slightly tense as I sit next to him. If I’m reading this right, which I’m not sure I am, I’d almost say the alpha wants me to lay on him. I can smell a sort of longing in the alpha’s scent.

I know Kiri can be a touchy person, he’s always all over his mates. I’ve just never experienced it for myself. Kacchan did say he and the pack don’t view me as just some random omega, they feel very protective of me. So, it makes sense that the alpha might also want physical affection from me.

As the anime’s intro plays, I rest my head against his shoulder and lightly nuzzle into the alpha. I feel his chest rumble slightly at this, I can smell just how pleased his alpha is at our closeness.

I’m awakened by fingers petting my hair, rubbing my scalp. I lightly sigh at the touch as my eyes open and I rub them. I’m not sure when I fell asleep, I don’t even remember feeling that tired. Damn Eijiro and his damned scent always making me fall asleep. I look up, my face meeting Kiris, our faces mere centimeters apart. I quickly sit up, embarrassed. I could feel his breath against my face. I was so close to him. Too close.

The scariest thing about it is a part of me wanted to be even closer. A part of me wanted him to lean forward and-

“Sorry to wake you, Zuku,” Eijiro says softly. “Sho and I have work tomorrow, so we need to head to bed.”

“And we took note of the episode you fell asleep on, "Shoto tells me as he stands up. I nod and follow his lead, yawning as I pick up my notebook.

“We’ll see you for dinner, Zuku,” Eijiro tells me.

I hug the pack goodnight and go to my nest. That night I tossed and turned a bit but I eventually fell asleep. I’ll see the pack afterwork. I just wish they didn’t have to go back to work.

BAKUGO’S POV
The next morning, after saying goodbye to my mates and giving them their bentos, I make Deku some breakfast and put it in the fridge for him to get when he wakes up. I then decide to go to the office to do some paperwork and respond to some boring ass emails. I might as well try to be productive.

As I’m at the computer, I hear a knock on the study door. When I look up, my eyes meet Deku standing at the doorway in a pair of black shorts and the hoodie I lent him back at the hospital.

“Good morning, Deku,” I say, smiling. “Did you find your breakfast in the fridge?” I ask him.

He nods in response.

“I’m just catching up on some paperwork, boring I know.” I tell him as my computer notifies me of yet another email. I groan. “The work of a hero is never done. I can finish this shit up in an hour, if that’s okay.”

Deku pulls his notebook out from under his arm and writes, ‘Okay, Kacchan. Take your time. Is it okay if I read in here with you?’

As I read over what he wrote, I catch myself smiling. “Sure thing, Deku, take whichever chair you want.” I tell him.

Deku wheels Sho’s desk chair to the side of my desk and places his notebook and pen on his lap. He then opens his book and begins to read. His jasmine scent is very calm right now, he’s taking Ei’s and Sho’s absence better than I had expected.

I guess it does help that I’m here to lighten the blow. I dread the day we all have to go back to work and leave him here. Even though I don’t know when that’ll be, I still find myself worrying about it. I don’t like the thought of leaving him here alone, the only thing that gives me some solace is knowing this neighborhoods security is the fucking best.

After I finish up some paperwork, Deku and I decide to eat some leftover pizza for lunch. I then spend the rest of our time together teaching him how to play a hero fighting game. He chooses All Might, obviously, and I choose myself, obviously.

He’s a fast learner. All I had to do was teach him some of the basic controls and the nerd was beating me at my own fucking game in an hour. After Deku absolutely destroys me at All Might’s Smash Pro on all of the different maps, it’s around four. I should start cooking dinner. Deku helps me decide on the meal, Onigiri.

“Okay, Deku,” I tell him. “You wanna help me make this?”

Deku gasps at my offer and nods vigorously, opening his notebook to write, ‘I’d be honored to help you, Chef Kacchan!’

I chuckle and pull out the ingredients.

Deku helps me wash the rice and cook it in the rice maker. As the rice cooks, Deku helps me prepare the fillings. We grill some salmon and I have him mix it with mayonnaise for the salmon mayo filling. He helps me make some beef, of course I had to make Deku some beef onigiri. We also make some chicken filling and kelp.

When the rice finishes cooking and cools for a minute, we lay out all of our fillings.

“Okay, Deku,” I tell him. “This is the hardest part. Shaping the rice ball.”

Deku nods and picks up his notebook, ‘We can do this!’ He writes.

“Damn right we can!” I tell him.

I show him how to shape the rice ball in my palm and use a spoon to add the filling and place more rice on top to enclose said filling. Then I demonstrate how to close and shape the rice ball into the rounded triangle looking shape.

His first try isn’t perfect, the filling oozes out the sides. I can tell he’s disappointed. He looks down, embarrassed.

“Hey, Deku. Comeon now. No one’s perfect at shaping a rice ball immediately. It takes practice. When I first tried, I sucked at it. I know you can do it, don’t give up, Deku,” I tell him, demonstrating to him how I shape my rice balls.

And, after a few more tries, I hear a yelp. I quickly look up from the rice ball currently being shaped in my own hands hands.

“Kacchan! Look!” Deku squeals as he holds up his rice ball.

“Holy shit, Deku! See! You’re a fucking natural!” I congratulate him. Eventually, we prepare all of the rice balls and fillings and we even have time to clean up the kitchen before Ei and Sho arrive.

When they walk through the doors, I see their faces light up as they see Deku and I in the kitchen washing dishes together.

“How was work, you two?” I ask them as I dry my hands.

“Long,” Shoto groans as he places his duffle bag by the door.

“Too fucking long,” Ei says, following Sho’s lead.

“What have you guys been up to all day?” Shoto asks Deku and I.

Deku picks up his notebook, ‘Kacchan did paperwork and I read and beat Kacchan at video games Kacchan taught me how to make onigiri!’

Eijiro gasps. “You helped make dinner?!”

Deku nods. Eijiro and Shoto’s eyes widen as they walk to the kitchen table and see all of the onigiri before them.

“Damn! Zuku, did you shape these?” Eijiro asks me.

“He shaped the beef and chicken ones, he did so fucking good,” I tell them.

“I can’t even shape my rice balls this well, Zuku!” Shoto compliments.

Dinner was a hit, Deku enjoyed all of the onigiri flavors we made. And I enjoyed cooking with him. The smile on Deku’s face tonight is perfect. Absolutely fucking perfect. His scent is overwhelmingly happy, I’m glad he had a good day with me.

IZUKU’S POV
The pack and I quickly fall into a routine over the next week. Whoever stays home with me does paperwork in the office in the morning. I accompany them by their desks after I wake and eat breakfast and we spend the day together. And when the rest of the pack comes home, we all eat together, they shower, and we watch a movie and cuddle on the couch together.

That Sunday, the day before my next therapy appointment, I show the pack my list of heat expectations and wants. I did a lot of research and put a lot of thought into what my omega would feel comfortable with. Eventually I decide on this:

Izuku’s Heat Carer Expectations and Wants
1. You can bring food and water to me in my room, please knock first though.
2. I might need physical comfort, like cuddling or something, and I’d be comfortable with that.

It’s only two things, but both of them are very big requests for me. Telling the pack I may want to cuddle with them during my heat, it took a lot for me to muster up the courage to even show them this list.

And the pack said they were comfortable doing all of that. And suddenly my anxiety over my upcoming heat doesn’t seem as bad. The pack will be there to take care of me. Kacchan even told me he and Eijiro would take something called Rut Inhibitors so I don’t accidentally force them into rut, they said they wanted to be of sound mind while they cared for me. And knowing they won’t go into rut and want to care for me and don’t want to lose themselves in their instincts and use my heat as an excuse to do things with me… it makes my omega so happy.

Maybe this heat won’t be too bad after all. The pack will be here to protect and care for me. I’ll be okay.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
When I wake up and go to the kitchen, I hear the pack talking amongst themselves. The second I’m within earshot, the conversation stops. I stand there, in my Dynamight pj pants and black t-shirt, looking between them, confused.

“Deku, how do you feel about going to a party tonight?” Kacchan asks me.

I open my notebook and write, ‘What kind of party?’

“Ochako, you met her last week, it’s a birthday party for her. She invited us, you included,” Shoto tells me.

“We don’t have to go, don’t feel pressured to, Zuku.” Eijiro says.

A birthday party. My first birthday party. Hell, my first party in general! This week has been pretty good. I finished another book and learned how to use the rice cooker. I’ve grown so much. I think I can handle a social gathering.

‘That sounds fun!’ I write to them. I can tell the pack is slightly surprised by this. But I can’t help but be excited at the prospect of meeting new people. And now I get to meet more of the pack’s friends! I smile widely to myself, I can’t wait.

“Okay Deku, it starts at four so we’ll leave around three thirty,” Kacchan says.

As we eat breakfast, Kacchan made us french toast, I think of an extremely important question to ask.

‘What does one wear to a birthday party?’

As I turn the paper around Eijiro answers, “Don’t worry, Zuku. It’s not a fancy party or anything, just wear what you feel comfortable in.”

I nod in response. Something comfortable. I can work with that.

I challenge Kacchan to a few rounds of the All Might Smash Pro game and win almost every round. The last round Kaccchan cheated by tickling me and stealing my controller away.

At two I decide to go back to my room to get ready, the pack doing the same and going to their den.

I take a nice warm shower and fix my hair. I put some leave in conditioner and mousse, which Mina recommended to me to help lessen my frizziness. Now is the hardest part. Picking my outfit.

I try on a few different outfits. I try a skirt and crop top, but I immediately decide against it. It’s too bold. I don’t know all of the people there yet, maybe another time I’ll feel confident enough. But certainly not today.

I try a pair of black shorts and a red shirt that falls just above my hips. But it doesn’t fit the vibe I was aiming for.

Eventually, after many more failed outfits, I try a pair of light wash jeans and a long sleeve yellow and blue, bold, horizontal striped jumper. The jumper is a bit big, but I like the colors. I look at my reflection in the mirror, admiring myself. I actually really like this outfit. I pick out a pair of white socks and white sneakers to go with it and I even cuff my jeans.

When I’ve finished getting ready, I take one last look at myself in the mirror. I look cute. I feel cute. I giggle to myself as I grab my notebook and put my phone in my back pocket.

When I walk into the living room, I see the pack. Shoto’s wearing a white, slightly cropped, t shirt with some light blue sweatpants and white adidas. Eijiro is wearing gray jeans and a red hoodie with Crimson Riot on the front. Kacchan’s wearing a black muscle t with dark gray shorts that fall below his knees. All of them stare at me as I walk towards them, beaming. I can’t help the smile on my face, I’m excited!

“You look,” Eijiro starts but seems to be at a loss for words as he takes in my outfit.

“Really cute,” Shoto finishes as he smiles at me.

“Definitely.” Is all Kacchan says. That’s when I notice a pink bag in his hand. When Kacchan notices me looking at it he says, “This is just a birthday gift for her. From all of us. You ready to go, nerd?”

I nod and follow them to the car. So on birthdays you need to bring gifts for the person, noted. I’ve never been to a birthday before so I don’t really know what the customs of one are but I’m excited to learn. The drive to Ochako’s house isn’t far but the traffic is horrible. Now I know why Kacchan wanted us to leave a bit early. I never knew so many cars could be out at the same time and they’re all going so slow.

As I look over at Kacchan in the driver's seat, I see him clutching the steering wheel so tight that his knuckles turn white.

“These fuckers can’t drive for shit,” He growls as a car moves in front of us. I bite my lip, trying to hold back laughter at seeing Kacchan react this way. Kacchan has road rage, at least that’s what Kiri said. I’m guessing it means other people driving on the same road as him makes him mad.

By the time Kacchan parks the car on the street in front of some houses, my excitement has turned into nervousness. As I unbuckle my seatbelt, I look over at Kacchan.

“We’ll be right there with you, Deku,” Kacchans Says.

“And if it gets too overwhelming, you can always tell us and we’ll go. Okay?” Kiri asks. I nod and bite my lip as I open the car door.

I hold onto Eijiro’s hoodie sleeve for comfort as we walk to the front door of a house. It’s around the same size as Kacchan’s but the style is completely different. I take a deep breath as Shoto knocks on the door. I feel myself unconsciously move behind Eijiro, my nerves getting the best of me.

When the door opens, I see a really tall man with glasses. He’s wearing a white button down and black slacks, he’s dressed far fancier than we are. I suddenly feel extremely underdressed.

“Todoroki, Kirishima, Bakugo! How have you all been?” The man asks, his voice booming. I don’t even need to smell him to know this is an alpha.

“Pretty good,” Eijiro says, I can smell him giving off a calming scent. I take another deep breath and move out from behind Eijiro, it’s now or never. The pack is here with me. I can do this. I can meet some new people.

“And you must be Izuku!” The man says, his smile sincere as he looks at me. I nod to him, slightly embarrassed of how shy I feel.

“I’m Tenya Iida, you met my mate, Ochako last week,” The man says. I smile and nod at that recognition. So this is her mate! “She’ll be so happy that you’ve decided to come. Everyone will be.”

“You gonna let us in or are we gonna stand out here on the porch all night?” Kacchan questions, a smirk on his face. I can tell he’s teasing the man.

“Of course! My apologies! Come in,” The man, Iida, says as he opens the door wider and motions for us to come inside.

I let go of Kiri’s sleeve as we walk into the house. Iida leads us through the house and to the dining room. Their house looks different from the pack’s on the inside too. The layout isn’t like their house at all. Though, I guess that does make sense. It’s just a different environment than I’m used to.

Then we’re in a room with two huge couches and a few chairs set up, there are decorations that say ‘Happy Birthday’ and there are a lot of pink balloons. Everyone’s attention is immediately on us. I blush as I notice all eyes are, seemingly, on me.

I see some people I recognize. Tsu and Mina are sitting in chairs next to each other and Ochako is on her own chair. I even see Denki on one of the couches between two girls I recognize from my research, but in the midst of my anxiety their names escape me. And, as for people I don’t know, they outnumber the people I do.

“Izuku!” Ochako yelps as she immediately waves to me. I wave back and smile. I have to force myself not to reach for Kacchan or Shoto’s hand or Eijiro’s sleeve. I don’t want to embarrass them in front of their friends.

The four of us sit on the other couch, I sit in between Kacchan and Shoto. I hold my notebook in my hands, fidgeting with the pen.

“Okay, so Izuku you know me and Mina and Tsu and Denki, why doesn’t everyone else introduce themselves.” Ochako says as Iida sits beside her and she clasps her hands together.

“Great idea, mon ami. I’m Yuga Aoyama,” The blond man next to her says. His shirt is extremely sparkly and it’s almost as bright as his smile.

“Kyoka Jiro,” A girl with dark hair and headphone jacks on her ears says. She’s sitting next to Denki.

The girl on the other side of Denki smiles wide and says, “Hi, Izuku. I’m Momo Yaoyorozu.” I smile back to her.

“Hey, I’m Hanata Sero,” A guy with shoulder length black hair says.

“Hi there! I’m Togu Hagakure," says a pair of floating clothes?! I’m gonna go ahead and assume she’s an invisible girl and not floating clothes. Hopefully. Not that I’m judging if she is clothing!

“Hitoshi Shinso,” a guy with spiky purple hair says.

“Monoma.” Says the blonde man next to him, his arms crossed. I smile at him and even though he sees it, he does not return it. I shift in my seat, slightly uncomfortable. This man seems to radiate a hostile energy. He’s probably just having a bad day, I can’t judge someone for not smiling and acting all happy.

“And I’m Fumikage Tokoyami,” says a man that looks like a bird?

After the introductions are done, I expect everyone to go back to talking amongst themselves like they were before the pack and I arrived. Sadly, they don’t. They all keep looking at me, as if they’re expecting me to say something.

I eventually open my notebook and write, ‘It’s very nice to meet you all.’

I receive a few ‘Thank you’s and ‘You too’s. I shift in my seat a bit, not really knowing what else to say.

“Is this your first birthday party, Izuku?” The man, Aoyama, asks me. I nod.

“When’s your birthday, Izuku? We definitely have to celebrate when it comes around!” Mina says enthusiastically.

I just sit there for a moment, unsure what her question means. My birthday? I’ve never had a birthday before. I thought it was some type of holiday or religious celebration. Or maybe just a type of party.

‘I’ve never had a birthday before. I’m not really sure what that is?’ I write. The room goes uncomfortably quiet. This is exactly the type of thing I was trying to avoid. All I ever seem to do is bring the mood down and depress everybody. Even when I don’t mean to!

“Oh-um-your birthday is the day you were born-ribbit. People usually throw parties or celebrate, it’s a celebration of your age-ribbit.” Tsu tells me. Shit. Birthday. Birth. Day. I should’ve known! Every time I think I’ve made progress and learned so much, I’m always reminded of just how little I truly know. And every single time it makes me feel so foolish.

‘Oh, sorry. I didn’t know that. My birthday is July fifteenth.’ I write. The only reason I know this, is that that’s the day I became old enough to go to the facility so I could be auctioned off. Most of my life I had no idea what day I was born and I had no idea that day would be so significant. I’m glad I remembered it.

Momo smiles warmly at me, “We’ll definitely have to remember that.”

Thankfully, everyone starts talking again. Soon, people are standing in groups and talking. Shoto gets up to go talk with Sero, Eijiro goes to talk to Mina. And it’s just me and Kacchan.

“How’re you feeling, Deku,” Kacchan asks me. I look over at him and see a slight smile on my face, I can tell the alpha is trying to comfort me.

‘Good. I’m sorry that I ruined the mood though.’ I write.

“You didn’t ruin anything. It’s okay not to know or understand things. We all get it.” He says. I nod.

“Bakugo, can you do me a big favor and help me with the ramen broth! It’s missing something and I can’t figure out what!” Iida says as he walks up next to Kacchan.

Kacchan scoffs. “No one can ever do anythin right.” His attention turns over to me, “Is it okay if I leave for a minute, Deku?” I nod. And suddenly, I’m all alone. Sitting down while everyone else is standing up and chatting amongst themselves.

“Hey, Izuku,” someone says and as I turn around, I see Denki smiling and waving me over to where he stands. I smile at him, grateful for his invitation. I walk up to him.

“Bakugo told me you absolutely demolished him in All Might Smash Pro,” Denki says.

I smile and nod, the people around me laughing.

“Serves him right. He needs to be knocked down a peg,” The man next to him says, Sero I believe.

“And none of us are good enough to beat him,” Mina concedes, shaking her head.

“We need to play together sometime!” Denki says.

“Yes! Teach us your ways, Izuku!” Mina adds. I laugh at this.

‘I don’t really know how I beat him, I just do. But Kacchan cheats and steals my controller when I win too many matches in a row.’ I write. They all laugh at this.

“Zuku’s a very fast learner. Kats even taught him how to shape rice balls yesterday, for the onigiri, and Zuku did it perfectly after just a few tries.” Shoto says, bragging about my rice ball shaping abilities.

“So not only are you amazing at AMSP, you can shape rice balls too?” Mina gasps. I blush and nod. “I can’t even do that. Tsu won’t even let me anywhere near the stove.”

“Yeah, Zuku, she can’t cook for shit,” Eijiro whispers to me.

“Hey! You’re one to talk.” Mina argues. “Did he ever tell you about the time he almost burnt his whole kitchen down because he forgot he had lamb in the stove-”

“Don’t fill his head with lies,” Eijiro says, shaking his head at the infamous lamb incident being brought up once again.

“But you’ll really have to send us your username so we can friend you,” Sero says smiling.

“For sure,” Mina nods in agreement.

“And maybe some of those pro gaming skills will rub off on us and we too can finally beat Bakugo.” Denki says.

“Like he’d ever let that happen. He’s such a sore loser,” Sero says, shaking his head.

“Who do you think you’re talkin about,” Kacchan says from behind me. I jump a bit, surprised to hear him. I think I even made a sound like ‘eep’ as I did so.

“ ’s just me, Deku,” Kacchan says softly as he moves to stand next to me. I scoot over to give him some room.

BAKUGO’S POV
I follow Iida to the kitchen and see Tokoyami and Momo already fussing over the broth, trying to help Iida.

“Step away from the broth before you make it taste even shittier,” I grunt.

They move back and let me work my magic.

As I add some seasonings and salt to the broth Momo says, “So, you guys seem pretty close with Izuku.”

I don’t respond as I taste the broth, my seasonings made it better but it’s still not good. Nowhere near good enough. I chop up a garlic clove.

“How long will he be staying with you?” She presses on.

I look up from the cutting board and glare at her, “However long he wants.” I go back to chopping up the garlic.

“Kirishima said Izuku fell asleep on top of him the other day,” My movements still completely as Iida says this.

“I don’t see what any of this has to do with any of you fucking nosy extras,” I growl.

“Bakugo, you’re never this close to people. You and the pack seem to be really… fond of Izuku. Are you sure you’re not getting too attached?” Tokoyami asks me, his voice seeming genuinely concerned.

When I don’t say anything and I add the garlic to the broth, they continue.

“We’re just afraid you’re all growing so attached you won’t know how to let him go if and when Izuku wants to,” Momo says.

I taste the broth and it’s annoyingly delicious now.

When I set the spoon down, I turn to them. “I’m only gonna say this once, so you three better fucking listen. You don’t get to sit here and judge the way me and my pack act towards Deku. You aren’t the ones in frequent contact with his therapist to make sure you’re providing the best environment for him. My pack and I are more than willing to be there for him in the way he needs and comfort him however he needs us to. He is what matters here. And I couldn’t give less of a shit how you all fucking perceive this. He’s healing. He’s getting better, he still has a long way to go but he’s already grown so much since I first met him. His happiness and healing is all that fucking matters. So stay in your fucking lane.” I growl. I have to take some deep breaths afterwards to calm myself. This was all a fucking intervention set up or some shit.

“And if he leaves? How will you and the pack cope? You guys are already so attached, everyone can see it.” Momo asks quietly.

“If he leaves, I’ll applaud him every step of the way. I’ll let him know how fucking proud I am at how far he’s come. If he goes, then that’s what he wants. That’s all that matters.” I say as I wash my hands. I walk out of the kitchen without another word.

Then I notice Deku’s not in the chair. I look around and walk over to where he stands laughing with a group of idiots.

“He’s such a sore loser,” I hear Sero say.

“Who do you think you’re talkin about?” I grunt as I walk up to them.

Deku jumps a bit in surprise, his scent spiking with fear. “ ’s just me, Deku,” I say to him as I stand beside him. Deku smiles wide as he looks up at me, his scent immediately calming as he rea;izes it’s me.

“Izuku over here said he’d train us to beat you in AMSP,” Sero says, smirking at me.

“Did he now?” I question, knowing damn well it’s a lie but I look over at Deku questioningly, nonetheless.

“Yup,” Shoto adds as he smiles at Kacchan.

The nerd shakes his head in denial.

“Dinner’s ready!” Iida calls.

Suddenly I’m reminded of the conversation, more like intervention, I just had in the kitchen. I get their worry. They know me. They know I’m not usually this close with people. Hell, at this rate I’d say I let my guard down around Deku more than I do when I’m with them. And, in all honesty, I’d be devastated if Deku decided to leave. But if that’s what he wants, I’ll be his biggest goddamn supporter.

I hadn’t really thought much about the future. I’ve only been concentrating on making it through the week and taking things by the day with Deku, that I’d never really thought about what the future would look like. Does he have any goals for his future? Does he want to leave? Does he want to find a mate?

Do I want him to stay? Yes.

Why? Why do I want that little nerd to stay in my house? To stay in my life? It’s like from the moment I talked to him in the hospital room, he became an important part of my life. A part that I cherish. My friendship with him means a lot to me. Though, I don’t understand how he’s become such an integral part of my life.

I just want him to be happy and find healing, as much as he can. And if that means he one day has to move out on his own, so be it. I can be at peace knowing he’s happy.

There are so many unknowns that I force myself to stop thinking before I spiral. I follow the crowd of extras, and my mates and Deku, into the dining room. Their dining room is much larger than mine, an intentional decision on my part. So we tend to have parties and gatherings at other people's homes and not my own.

I take a seat next to Deku and Shoto, Eijiro sitting on the other side of Deku.

IZUKU’S POV
I can tell something’s up with Kacchan. He’s quieter than usual and his scent is slightly off. I’m not sure whether that’s because of the big party or if something happened.

I see Iida bring in some bowls of what looks to be ramen. He sets them in front of all of the guests one by one. I smile to him in a silent thank you as he places a bowl in front of me. I follow the pack’s lead and wait for everyone to get their food before I begin eating.

The ramen is wonderful. Though I expected nothing less, since Kacchan helped with the broth. I listen to the conversation around me. Everyone’s talking about hero work, sharing stories of some wacky villains they encountered. I listen intently to them. Everyone here is a pro so they all have interesting and exciting stories from their work.

Eventually, when I’m not expecting it, I hear someone ask, “Izuku, do you have a favorite pro hero?” I turn and see floating clothes gir-I mean Hagakure.

This is a question I can answer in a heartbeat. ‘Yes! All Might! It’s definitely All Might. Though Dynamight, Red Riot, and Shoto are close seconds. I just really like the All Might cartoons and movies, they’ve brought me a lot of comfort.” I write.

“That’s a respectable choice, mine is Inginium,” Iida says. I smile at this. Suddenly, the conversation has shifted to everyone debating each other on their favorite pros. I smile, this is definitely a conversation I can keep up with.

And after everyone’s finished eating their ramen, Iida says it’s time for the cake. I follow Eijiro out to the living room and quickly realize I forgot my notebook in the dining room. I quickly slip away from the crowd and go back to get it.

When I reenter the dining room, everyone’s gone except for the blonde man, Monoma. He’s standing in front of where I was sitting at the table, my notebook in his hands. It’s open and he’s reading it.

He looks up from my notebook as he sees me approach him, a smirk appearing on his face.

“I was wondering when you’d realize you left this,” He says holding up my notebook. And instead of handing it back to me he goes right back to reading it. I feel myself growing frustrated and hurt.

“It’s an interesting read,” he says. “Hope you don’t mind. Curiosity got the better of me I guess.” He’s so nonchalant about it that it just stings even more.

He closes my notebook and places it back on the table, I quickly move to pick it up. But before I can, he uses his hand to move it out of my reach. I don’t know what this guy's problem is, but I’m done playing this game.

“You’re kinda cute, I guess,” He says as he looks me up and down, analyzing my body. My face gets red under his gaze. “But Bakugo’s always said he and his pack aren’t looking to add another mate into the mix, especially not an omega.”

I look at him, confused. I don’t know why he’s telling me all of this. And I’m not sure why he’s acting so rude towards me.

“And, trust me on this, prettier omegas than you have tried to get with them. Omegas without baggage and with quirks.” He adds, a hint of venom added to his tone as he glares at me. Baggage? I guess that is what my trauma is, isn’t it? Baggage. And I am quirkless. A boring omega with too much trauma. I know this already.

So what’s he playing at? I know the pack wouldn’t want me like that. Not in a million years. Not when they could have pretty much any omega they want.

“When’re you gonna leave their care?” He questions, finally letting me get a hold of my notebook. Leave? Leave them? I guess I hadn’t thought much about that.

“Surely you can’t stay with them forever. You’re gonna have to get a job and go out on your own instead of acting like some helpless puppy and leaching off them. You’re not their omega,” He continues.

I hadn’t thought about it yet. I should’ve. I should start making a plan. Because he’s right, that’s what hurts the most about all of this. I can’t stay with the pack forever so I need to stop acting like I can.

“You and I both know the only reason they even took you in is because they pity you and no one else wanted to. You’re just burdening them.” He says to me.

I shake my head, tears filling my eyes as he says this. He moves closer to me, close enough that I can smell his lemony scent. He’s an omega.

“I’m just trying to help you, Izuku. All everyone else is doing is sugar coating the truth. I’m giving you some tough love here, you can’t keep acting like a clingy puppy.” He says, patting my shoulder as he walks past me.

“Now, lets have some cake,” he says, his smile overly sweet and warm, it’s fake. I just stand there, trying to hold back tears as I let everything that happened sink in.

When I eventually calm myself down enough, I go back into the living room. Shoto tries to offer me the plate of cake in his hand, but I decline. I’m not feeling very hungry right now.

The pack sits down in the chairs we had sat in earlier and I open my notebook to write, ‘Can I use your bathroom, please?’ I show it to Ochako and she eagerly shows me the way. When we turn down the hall and she show me the bathroom, she pauses.

“Is everything alright, Izuku?” She asks me, looking at me with wide worried eyes. She can probably smell me. That’s why I wanted to get away from the party for a while, so no one could smell me.

I nod, trying to hold it all in until she leaves and I’m in the solace of the bathroom and can break down alone.

“Okay,” she says, though I know she’s unconvinced. “I’m here for you if you ever need to talk.”

Then, without warning, the floodgates have burst, and tears start streaming down my face.

“Oh, Izuku, sweetie,” Ochako coos as she wraps her arms around me in a tight hug. She ushers me into the bathroom and closes the door to give us some privacy.

She holds me in her arms as she rubs my back and soothes me. I’ve never been this close to another omega before. It’s calming and reassuring in a whole new way. I feel safe around her and I trust her. She’s been nothing but kind to me.

She sits on the bathroom floor next to me as I cry into her, breaking down in her arms. When the tears finally run out and I physically can’t cry anymore, I begin to take deep breaths.

There’s a knock on the door, “ ’Chako, is everything okay?” A voice asks. I recognize it immediately, Denki.

“Yeah, you and Izuku have been gone for a hot minute,” Mina says. They both stand outside of the closed bathroom door, clearly worried.

I look up at Ochako, eyes red and puffy from silently sobbing against her.

“Everything’s fine,” Ochako says, “I’m helping Izuku with something.”

It’s silent on the other side of the door. Until Mina finally says, “Izuku, is everything okay? Your scent in the hall is-umm-it’s very distressed.” Mina asks, quietly from the other side of the door.

“Did something happen?” Denki also questions.

“Do you need some space, or would you like to talk about it with us?” Ochako asks me.

I stare at my notebook, instantly remembering what Monoma did. All of the private thoughts he read, all of the privacy he stole from me the moment he opened it up with his grubby stupid hands and said all of those awful things.

My hand trembles as I open the notebook to the newest page and grab the pen, about to answer her question. When my heart stops immediately as I see a newly written entry. Lines that aren’t in my own handwriting.

‘You need to stop leeching off of the pack. You’ll never be anything but the sad broken omega that Bakugo found, that’s all you are to them.’

I just stare at the words in front of me. And, before I can move it out of the way, Ochako leans over and reads it. Her expression drops as she looks up to meet my eyes, understanding now why I’m an emotional wreck.

“Who wrote this, Izuku?” She asks, her voice surprisingly steady. But I can see the rage in her eyes, I can smell it in her scent.

‘I don’t want to ruin your party. Just forget it, okay? I’m okay now, really.’ I write to her, mustering up the best smile I can manage.

“You didn’t ruin anything. And I’m not gonna let this slide. I don’t want them around me, let alone in my house. Whoever wrote this, they’re disgusting. It’s cruel. You’re not a broken omega. And you’re not leeching off of the pack, they want to help you. I need to know who did this, please Izuku?” Ochako says, pleading with me.

‘Monoma. I left my notebook in the dining room and went back to get it and he had it in his hands and wrote this. And he said a lot of other really bad things. I don’t know what I did to make him hate me so much,’ I write, feeling myself getting emotional again as I recall what he did to me.

“That. Fucking. Bitch!” Ochako says. She pulls me up from off the ground and throws the door open.

“What’s wrong?” Mina asks, worriedly looking between Ochako and I.

“I’m about to kill a bitch,” Is all Ochako says as she storms back into the living room, Denki, Mina, and I following behind her.

I have no idea what she’s about to do. I didn’t know she was going to react this way, so protective of me and angry on my behalf. Kacchan told me that he trusted his friends with his life, that they’d always have his back. And now, I’m witnessing the wrath of Ochako firsthand as she defends me.

“Monoma,” Her voice roars as she reenters the living room.

Everyone’s standing and talking in a group, Monoma stands next to Kacchan and Shinso. And seeing how close he is to Kacchan, their arms almost touching, it sparks an anger in me. I can see Kacchan visibly try to move away from him, Kacchan likes his personal space, but the omega always finds his way closer to him.

Everyone in the room stops and turns to her in surprise. Monoma’s eyes widen as faces her, his eyes flashing over to where Mina, Denki, and I stand at the hall entrance watching everything unfold. He knows instantly what this is about.

“How fucking dare you?” She snarls at him, embodying pure fury. She’s on the verge of going feral and everyone knows it.

“Babe? What’s wrong?” Iida tries to ask but she doesn’t seem to notice.

“You know what Izuku’s been through.” She growls as she stomps toward him, her finger pointing at him accusingly. “You know how absolutely traumatic and horrible his life has been. And you still had the absolute audacity to take Izuku’s notebook, read it, invade his privacy, and tell him he’s a broken omega that’s leeching off the pack? Are you serious? Does tormenting him make you feel better about your petty existence? He’s been nothing but kind and sweet and he was met with your bitchy cruelty.” She pauses to breathe, and I can smell the pack’s scents now. They’re fuming. I look over at them, all of which are glaring at Monoma.

“You did what to him?” Eijiro growls.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Kacchan rumbles, stepping away from Monoma. He looks over at Kacchan, his eyes wide.

“At my fucking birthday, no less!” Ochako adds, everyone in the room is now glaring bullets into Monoma.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he says, shrugging and trying to laugh this off.

“Bullshit. You need to get out. Now.” Ochako snarls. “Because I don’t think anyone will hold the pack back from mauling you right here, right now.”

I look over at the pack again, I can tell they’re pissed. I can tell they’re trying not to go feral. I can see them all seething, I haven’t seen them this angry since the alpha harassed me at the merch store.

I can see Kacchan visibly trying to hold himself back, keeping his distance from Monoma. Because if the omega was in his reach, I have no doubt Kacchan would lose it. And that fact should scare me, but knowing Kacchan would maul anyone that tried to hurt me, even if it’s another pro, makes my omega feel warm and protected. Alpha is so good at defending me.

“You don’t have to be a bitch about it-”

Before Monoma can even finish his sentence, Kacchan has him by the collar. “I’m holding myself back by a goddamn thread. You wanna keep tempting fate?” He says darkly.

“Whatever,” Monoma says, rolling his eyes, trying to act unbothered. But his scared scent gives him away. He storms out of the house and slams the door. And, just like that, he leaves.

Then, the pack’s attention is on me. All three of them walking over to me, noticing my still red and swollen eyes. Their faces immediately shifting from pure rage to sincere worry.

“Deku, I’m so sorry,” Kacchan says softly. His angry scent turns into a calming, soothing scent as he sees the state I’m in.

“Are you okay?” Shoto asks, trying to gauge my mood.

I just wrap my arms around him, Kiri and Kacchan hugging us. Another group hug, I really like these. When we part, everyone in the room is staring at me.

“Izuku, I’m so sorry Monoma did that. He’s jealous. Everyone knows he’s been pinning after the pack for ages.” Mina says as she smiles. I can tell they’re all trying to soothe me.

“And he won’t take a fucking hint,” Kacchan growls under his breath.

“We’re sorry, Zuku. I had no idea he’d take it out on you.” Shoto says. I can see his eyes fill with worry and I nod to him.

“I don’t think any of us expected him to stoop that low,” Shinso says, shaking his head.

As all of us stand around and everyone starts talking about Monoma, Ochako drops a bombshell. Turns out she only invited Monoma because he walked into the breakroom when she was inviting Shinso, Denki, and Jiro so she invited him as well. She didn’t wanna make it awkward or start any unnecessary drama with him. Because Monoma holds grudges.

Eventually, the conversation shifts back to normal again. Or however normal you can get after that situation. The pack is all over me, Kacchan stands to my left and Shoto and Kiri to my right. We’re sitting down on the couch again, sitting very closely might I add.

I add to the conversations when I can. I even make them laugh a few times. Needless to say, my social skills seem to have remotely improved. And, by the end of the night, I’m not feeling too bad. After what happened, I semi-expected myself not to recover from it. But with the help of the pack and the kindness of their friends, I actually had a good night.

BAKUGO’S POV
By the time we get back to the car it’s dark outside.

“Deku,” I say softly. He turns to me in the passenger seat. “Would you mind telling us what all Monoma said?”

He opens his notebook and shows it to us, all it says is, ‘You need to stop leeching off of the pack. You’ll never be anything but the sad broken omega that Bakugo found, that’s all you are to them.’ In a handwriting that doesn’t belong to Izuku, I should know. I’ve practically memorized his handwriting.

And as I stand there, my anger building to a level I didn’t even know was possible, Deku writes down what happened with Monoma in the dining room. Everything that bitch said to him.

“You know none of what he said is true, right Zuku?” Shoto asks, I can smell the hurt in his scent. We’re all just appalled that anyone who calls themselves a hero would ever say something like that to him.

Deku nods at what Shoto said, but I can smell that he’s off. Something that ass said is getting to him.

“Deku, I can see you overthinking. So I’m gonna make this so fucking clear that not even you can’t second guess this. You are not a burden to us. We offered to take you in because we wanted to. You are not a broken omega and we do not pity you. We really enjoy having you around and you can stay with us for as long as you want. We want you to be happy and comfortable and if one day that means you want to move out, go for it. But don’t feel pressured to rush through your healing process and leave,” I say to him. I can see his eyes watering as he looks up at me with his big doe eyes.

“We like having you around, Izuku. We care about you a lot. And it’s not because we view you as broken or fragile, it’s because you’re you.” Ei tells him. At this, Deku starts crying.

“And none of us have ever looked at you and thought you were broken. When I look at you all I see is a strong and capable omega who has survived things that none of us can even imagine. You are not defined by what happened to you. And I’m so proud of you for knowing that and standing up for yourself.” Shoto says to him, he’s tearing up too.

“Thank you,” he whispers to us.

“What do you need from us, Deku?” I ask him as I start to drive home.

“Cuddles,” He says softly, “please.”

“When we get home, we can cuddle until your heart’s content, Zuku.” Shoto says.

IZUKU’S POV
Talking so much at one time was like ripping off a band aid. It was something I had been so terrified of, something I had never really done before. Speaking is getting easier for me but it’s still far from becoming natural to me.

Part of me is still prepared for one of the trainers to appear and punish me harshly for my disobedience the second I speak. That fear has lessened, but it’s still prevalent. As we get back home, I rip the page he wrote out of my notebook and throw it away.

The pack said I could stay as long as I want. They don’t have any expectation for me to go anytime soon. Their help and care aren’t on a time limit. And that relieves me more than I can ever say. Out of all of the things Monoma said to me, him bringing up the fact that I have to leave eventually was the thing that terrified me the most.

Because it makes sense. When you check into a hospital you expect a discharge date, you expect to leave after you get better. So I started to think that maybe the pack was under the impression that after a few months I could be on my own, I thought maybe there were these underlying expectations that I hadn’t thought about. And that scared me. Thinking about my future alone scared me. Because, up until then, I had subconsciously been thinking about my future with the pack. It’s so hard to see a future without them in it.

But talking to the pack in the car, seeing how genuine their anger and responses were. I believe them when they say I can stay there for as long as I want to.

I wonder, when they think about their future am I in it? Do they want me to be? And why do I want the answer to those questions to be yes?!

“You’re

Not

Their

Omega.”

His words echo in my head as I cuddle with the pack.

I know I’m not. I know that. Obviously I’m not. But… could I be? Would they want me to be?

As I snuggle into Kacchan’s side, Shoto leaning against me on my other side, I feel myself begin to purr. I pull the blanket over me and just let the pack’s scents and touch engulf me. Soon, all my thoughts and worries drift away and I close my eyes.

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
After cuddling on the couch with Deku for around an hour, we all go to bed. Deku said he felt like he was in a good place, mentally. He said he could sleep in his nest tonight. My mates and I let him know if he needed us he could knock on our den door, we told him he was welcome to, no matter what time it was.

He agreed and he smelt pretty content. As my mates and I showered and got ready for bed, we all made the unanimous decision to report Monoma’s behavior to the Hero Commision. What he did was unacceptable. He’s supposed to be a hero. And what he said to Deku went against everything heroes stand for.

Deku is a victim, a traumatized victim. And Monoma knew that and still treated him in that disgusting way. We’re not gonna let him get away with that. And if I can’t kill the bitch, I’ll at least make his life hell.

I slept surprisingly well. Shoto cuddled into me, and Ei’s arms wrapped around me.

I wake up suddenly to Eijiro kissing and nipping at my neck.

“Ei,” I whine breathlessly.

“Hmm?” He says, playing coy as he continues sucking at my neck.

“Comeon Ei-” My moan interrupts me as he bites down hard on my neck. That’s definitely gonna leave a mark.

Shoto stirs in my arms, rolling over to face me. When he opens his eyes, he’s met with the sight of Ei rutting his hips against my ass and biting my neck. My face is red with embarrassment at Sho seeing me like this.

“This is the perfect way to wake up,” he says, dawning a smirk.

My mind is already growing hazy as Ei’s hands run down my torso and to the waistband of my underwear. I can feel his bare chest pressing harder into my back. Shoto takes this moment to start kissing and licking my chest.

“Sho,” I moan, biting my lip. They had to have planned this, both of them going at me like this. There’s no way I can’t submit to their touch especially when it’s so early in the morning. I don’t have the energy to fight their dominance, nor do I really want to. I let myself go, falling into submission and letting my mates take over. It feels so good getting to turn my brain off like this.

“You sound so pretty, Kat,” Shoto says, looking up at me. As he does so, he takes one of my nipples in his mouth and starts to suck. I moan even louder, starting to pant.

“Fuck,” Eijiro grunts into my neck as he palms my already hard cock.

“Alpha,” I whine. I can feel him smirk into my neck as he kisses and leaves more bite marks and hickies.

“Yes?” Eijiro says, his breath on my ear. His tight grip on my cock is unmoving and I try to grind my hips against his hand, desperate for any friction.

Eijiro chuckles and roughly grips my hips with his other hand, forcing me to stop. I whine and Shoto bites my nipple lightly as I do, earning another moan from me.

“What do you need, Kats?” Eijiro asks. I moan again, trying to move from his grasp, but it’s no use. On my side like this, his arm over my body gripping my cock, his other hand forcing me still, I’m left vulnerable and at his mercy. “Comeon, you can do it. Or are you already so drunk on your mate's touches that you can’t even form a sentence.” He teases.

“Please,” I finally manage to muster out. Shoto’s hands moving to my sides as he leaves hickies all over my chest and collarbone.

“Please what,” Shoto urges, looking up at me as if he doesn’t know what I so desperately need.

“Please just-fuck-just fuck me already,” I groan. Ei immediately rips my underwear off and Shoto hands him the bottle of lube. These assholes did plan this.

“Sho, why don’t you touch your needy alphas cock while I stretch his tight hole,” Eijiro says as I hear the lube squirt onto his fingers. Shoto obliges almost instantly, removing his own underwear as he begins to grind his beta cock against my big alpha cock.

I moan with relief, finally feeling the friction I needed. Ei lets me move my hips against Shoto’s as we grind our cocks together in search of release.

Without warning, Ei plunges two fingers inside me and scissors them mercilessly. I practically scream, Shoto’s mouth meeting my own as we sloppily kiss. My hands move to his hips as we roll them together, precum dripping from our cocks, my knot starting to swell. I barely register it when Ei adds a third finger then a fourth. But the second he takes his fingers out, I feel so empty.
I whimper. The emptiness is overwhelming.

“It’s okay, your alpha’s got you.” Eijiro coos. “You need alpha’s cock, baby?”

I nod fast, Eijiro’s nails running up my thighs, scratching me. I whimper, once again.

“You know what I want, baby. Say it,” He demands, Shoto moving his hips even faster. It’s making it harder to think about anything but the need building within me.

“Please fill me with your cock, alpha,” I beg, tears forming in my eyes at my own need. “Please I need it so so bad, Ei.”

He groans and spreads my ass open with his hands and I feel his hips move to align himself against my hole. I only have a second to register the feeling of his tip against my hole before his cock is plowing into me. The pace he sets is brutal and I can’t form a single word as I fall apart on his cock. Moaning, whimpering, and crying as Sho begins kissing my neck and continues grinding into me.

It’s too much, I won’t be able to last much longer.

“A-alpha! B-b-beta!” I scream as I feel myself cum all over mine and Shoto’s chests.

The beta follows shortly after, our cum mixing on our chests. Ei then flips me onto my stomach, forcing my head into the mattress as he continues fucking into me. The alpha just forced me into a presenting position, and I don’t even have the mental capacity to be embarrassed about that right now. I arch my back even more, allowing his cock to penetrate even further inside me.

“You look so good like this,” Eijiro growls as his nails dig into my hips. The alpha forcing my hips to move and meet his thrusts, adding to my overstimulation. “Drooling on your alpha’s cock and covered in our betas cum. You’re such a cock slut, Kats.”

At this point all that’s coming out of my mouth is a continuous strand of moans and cries, none of it coherent.

“He looks so hot when you break him on your cock, alpha,” Shoto adds. I can feel the beta’s hands running up my spine and going to my hair, petting me softly as our alpha wrecks my ass.

“Shit-Kats-are you crying? Are you crying for me?” Eijiro goads. I know he has to be getting close. And I need his cum, fuck I need it.

I nod into the mattress, my tears and drool wetting the sheets underneath me as his thrusts becoming more erratic and rougher.

I try to say something, but it’s muffled by the sheets beneath me. And then, Ei grips my hair in his hands and forces me to sit up, my back against his chest as he thrusts into me. My eyes roll back in my head at this new sensation, Eijiro’s cock hitting me even deeper inside.

“What were you-fuck-saying, baby?” The alpha moans into my ear.

It takes all of my remaining brain power to answer his question, “C-cum! Please breed me, alpha!” I moan, screaming as he bites down on my shoulder. I feel his cum shoot deep inside me as he licks at my neck.

I whine and close my eyes as Ei lays us both down on the bed and he wraps his arms around me.

“You did so good for me, Kats,” he says to me as he kisses below my ear.

“Such a good alpha,” Shoto adds as he snuggles into my chest. Ei and I are on our sides, his cock still inside me, Shoto’s on his side facing me. I wrap my arms around him and pull him close to me.

“I love you both,” I say softly. “My mates.”

“Love you too,” Shoto responds.

“Love you too, alpha,” Ei says to me.

We stay like that for a moment, cuddling as I try to recover from the rough pounding they just gave me. My head always gets so hazy after sex like that, my stubbornness and naturally dominating nature is no match for Eijiro and Shoto. When they want me to submit, they get their way. And I could say I hate that, but that would be a lie. They’re the only people I’d ever trust to see me like this.

“Now, lets just hope our soundproofing in this house is good, or Zuku might never look us in the eyes again,” Kiri jokes. Thank god we had the foresight to soundproof the rooms in this house.

Because, on rare occasion, we have friends or family stay with us. And we tend to be loud. And we didn’t want to have to try to be quiet or just not have sex, so we soundproofed the rooms of the house. Just in case.

We didn’t do it for Deku’s stay, but it worked out perfectly. So we don’t have to make the nerd uncomfortable and he can have some privacy during his heats.

“Alpha,” I say. “We need to clean up. Deku’ll be wondering where we are.”

Ei nods, “You’re right. We’ll have a quick shower and I’ll change the sheets.”

IZUKU’S POV
When I wake up and check my phone I notice I have some messages.

Ochako: Hey Izuku!

Ochako: Mina and I were gonna go to the mall today with one of our friends that you didn’t meet last night cause he had work. And we were wondering if you wanted to come with us?

Ochako: We’re just gonna go to the bookstore and look around for a bit

Izuku: Oooo

Izuku: I’ve never been to a bookstore! Or a mall!

Izuku: What time were you guys going?

Ochako: At like two

Izuku: That works for me

Ochako: I can pick you up if you want. We can carpool!!!

Izuku: Sounds great!

Izuku: Thank you for inviting me

Izuku: See you then!!!

Ochako: Can’t wait!

I smile at my phone and quickly get out of bed.

After a shower and a face mask, I fix my hair. I feel nice today. I thought I’d be more hung up on what Monoma did yesterday. But after the support from the pack and their friends, I feel good. I feel vindicated. Ochako defended me and so did the pack.

Everyone was on my side and knew what he did was wrong. I’ve never had such a large support group before. And I really like it.

As I walk into the kitchen, I see Shoto at the stove cooking something. I just stare for a moment, wondering what sort of alternate universe I just stepped into. I see Kacchan and Eijiro sitting in the living room on their phones.

“Good morning, Zuku,” Eijiro says, looking up from his phone. I smile and wave to him. I go to sit down on the couch next to him and open my notebook up.

‘Shoto’s making breakfast?’ I write, trying to make sure I’m understanding this correctly.

“Yup. Kats is a bit sore from his work out yesterday,” Eijiro tells me. I nod and look over at Kacchan, as I do so my eyes fall to his neck where I notice some fresh bite marks and hickies. I blush a deep red as I put two and two together. Oh, that kind of ‘work out’.

“That’s one way of putting it,” Kacchan groans. He finally looks up from his phone to meet my gaze.

“How’d you sleep, Deku?”

‘I slept good. Ochako asked if I wanted to go to the mall with her today and I said yes. She’s gonna come by at 2 to pick me up. If that’s okay.’ I write, hoping the pack didn’t have anything planned. Their eyes light up as they read it.

“That’s wonderful! You’re gonna love the mall.” Eijiro says to me. I smile and nod, happy to have their support.

“Sounds like you’ve got a busy day ahead of you.” Kacchan adds.

After breakfast the pack and I cuddle on the couch and we watch a romance movie, Shoto’s pick. He chose The Stranger by the Shore, I’ve never watched it before but it looks really good.

And even though Kacchan complained and rolled his eyes at Shoto’s pick, he was fully enthralled by the movie. I even saw a few tears fall down his face, though he denies it adamantly. Kacchan’s a secret romance movie enjoyer. And it’s so cute that he denies it to try and keep this tough boy persona he has going on. By the time the movie’s finished I’m in love with it. I laughed and cried and their romance was so beautiful. We all really enjoyed it.

At one I leave the pack in the living room so I can get dressed. I take off my black shorts and t-shirt. After fixing my hair and doing my skin care, I decide to wear a pair of jeans and a short sleeve pastel yellow button down.

When I reenter the living room the pack looks up from the couch, I see Kacchan’s eyes widen slightly as he takes in my outfit. I smile and walk back over to them.

‘Ochako should be here any minute now.’ I write to them.

“Okay, Zuku. Have fun!” Shoto says, smiling at me.

“You have your phone, right?” Kiri asks me, I can smell the worry on him. This is my first outing without the pack, so I know they’re a bit anxious. I thought I would be too, but I’m more excited than anything. I nod and pull my phone out of my back pocket to show them. “Okay, good. Don’t be afraid to message us if you need us to pick you up early, okay?”

I nod, letting Kiri know I understand. I know the pack would come running if I needed them, and that’s part of the reason I feel so comfortable going out. That and the people I’m going out with are pro heroes too, so they’d definitely fight off anyone that tried to hurt me. That’s probably why the pack feels comfortable letting me go, knowing I’d be in capable hands.

“And Deku,” Kacchan says, standing up and walking over to me. “Take this.” He hands me a small, plastic card and I look at it, extremely confused.

“It’s a credit card. You use it to buy things. If you see anything at the mall that you want to get, just use this. Don’t worry about the price or anything.” Kacchan tells me. I look up at him, eyes wide. Oh right! Money. I do need that to get things. I completely forgot.

‘I open my notebook and write, ‘Kacchan, it’s okay. I don’t need to get anything, you don’t have to spend your money on me.’

“This isn’t a request, Deku.” Kacchan says to me. He’s still holding out the card and I take it in my own hands. “You’ll need lunch at the very least. I’m not letting you starve, Deku.”

“We really don’t mind, Zuku,” Shoto says from the couch.

“Have fun, go nuts Zuku. We want you to have a good time and get some things for yourself, if you find anything you want,” Eijiro says. I nod to them; I can feel myself blushing.

I put the credit card in my pocket and bite my lower lip.

“Th-thank you, pack,” I say quietly, as I do, I can smell Kacchan’s content alpha pheromones.

“Of course, Zuku,” Shoto says.

Then, there’s a knock on the door. I quickly scurry to the front door and open it.

“Izuku!” Ochako squeals. “You look so cute!”

I smile wide and take in her outfit. She’s wearing a light pink, form fitting shirt tucked into some jean shorts and a pair of pink converse.

‘So do you,’ I write to her.

“Take care of him,” Kacchan says from behind me, I turn back and finally see his face. He’s worried. I know his alpha is probably having a hard time letting me go without him. Shoto and Kiri walk up and stand next to him,

“We will, we will.” Ochako says, laughing a bit. “He’s in good hands.” Kacchan nods and looks away.

“Don’t wander off alone, Zuku,” Eijiro tells me. I nod as I look up at him.

“He won’t leave my side, I swear,” Ochako says.

Ochako tries to lead me to the car, but I only make it a few steps before I turn back and quickly run over to the pack. I wrap my arms around Kacchan and hug him. I feel the alpha melt into my touch, his arms quickly wrapping around me and his head falling into my hair.

“Bye Kacchan,” I say quietly to him.

“Bye, nerd. Have fun,” he says to me just as quietly.

I then move to hug Eijiro, “Bye, Eijiro.” I whisper to him. I hear his breath hitch and suddenly I realize this is the first time I’ve said his name out loud. The first time I’ve spoken any of the pack’s names before.

“Bye, Zuku.” He tells me.

Then I hug Shoto. “Bye, Shoto.”

“Be safe, Zuku.” He tells me, his head falling to my shoulder.

After Shoto and I part, I wave bye and follow Ochako to her car. I don’t know what I expected when she said she was driving me to the mall, but it definitely wasn’t this.

“It’s cute how protective of you they are, I don’t think I’ve ever seen Bakugo act so soft around someone.” Ochako says smirking as she leads me to her car. She looks back and when she sees me blushing she gives me a look, a look that I’m not sure how to decipher.

Her car is smaller than the packs, there’s two seats in the front and two in the back. And her car is pink! A shiny, bright pink. And it’s really cute. I should’ve guessed her car would be colorful. And as I open the passenger side door, I see Mina already inside along with a man I don’t recognize, the other friend they invited.

“Izuku, this is Tamaki Amajiki,” Ochako says as she starts driving.

‘It’s nice to meet you,’ I write and turn it around for him to read. As I take in their scents, I realize he’s also an omega. I smile to myself at this.

“I-it’s nice to meet you too,” he says quietly.

“Tamaki really likes reading too, he’s our reading buddy.” Mina says from the seat behind me.

When Ochako parks outside of the mall entrance closest to the bookstore I finally realize just how huge malls are. There are people everywhere and cars filling up the parking lot. I gulp as I exit the car and hold my notebook to my chest. I can do this. Just stick with Ochako, Mina, and Amajiki. It’ll be fine.

I follow the three of them to the bookstore, I walk beside Mina and try to concentrate on Ochako in front of me. I avoid eye contact with all of the people we pass, not daring to look directly at anybody. Though, I do catch people looking at me through my peripheral vision. I ignore the attention and as we walk into the bookstore my jaw drops. Books fill dozens upon dozens of shelves in this giant store.

There are areas for all different kinds of genres, some of which I didn’t even know existed. We start at the fantasy section, the three of them pick up a book.

“This one is a sequel to the book you finished,” Ochako says, handing me a copy. “We should all read it together! That would be so fun!”

I smile wide and hold the copy. I browse with them, looking at all the different books in many of the different genre sections. I ended up deciding to get the sequel, so I can read it with them, and a romance book that looked really interesting. And as we all walk to the front to check out, something catches my eye. I gasp.

The comic and graphic novel section. There’s a whole shelf designated to All Might! I look over at the three of them, silently asking them if I can look at this section.

Mina smiles, “Looks like we have a comic book nerd on our hands.” She teases. I roll my eyes.

“Lets go see if there’s anything good,” Ochako says, we all walk over to the shelf.

There’s so much. I have to take a deep breath and calm down before all of these options overwhelm me. After looking at almost every single comic option, I eventually decide on a copy of ‘All Might's Greatest Fights’. It has photos from his best fights and details his quirk and abilities. It even has detailed comic-like drawings of his fights.

“Bakugo’s definitely gonna take this from you,” Mina says. “Guys the biggest All Might fan I’ve ever seen.”

Her words spark an idea. I turn back to the shelf and look for one specific book that I had seen just moments ago. ‘All Might: A Hero’s Mission to Become the Symbol of Peace’ the sticker on the front of the book says it’s a signed, limited edition, copy. Perfect.

On our way to the registers, I’m stopped once again. This time by an action figure section. It has figures and merch for a lot of different movies and shows, but that's not what catches my eye. It’s the Crimson Riot figure that they have, Eijiro’s favorite pro hero. I remember him ranting about how little merch there was of him out there, so to see a Crimson Riot figure and not get it for him would be criminal. I grab it.

“Oh! I see what you’re doin, Deku.” Mina says smirking as we continue walking to the registers.

I look at her confused, pretending not to know what she’s talking about.

“You’re definitely getting them gifts,” Ochako says, calling me out.

I shake my head, trying to deny it. I was hoping they wouldn’t notice. But I should’ve expected them to be observant.

“That’s so sweet,” Amajiki says, smiling softly at me. He holds up a book, a memoir of some comedian I’ve never heard of. “I’m getting this for my mate, Mirio. It’s his favorite comedian's new memoir, he’s been wanting it for ages. And it’s signed, so he’s probably gonna cry.”

“Aww!” Ochako says loudly as we approach the registers. “Izuku, we have to introduce you to Mirio soon. He’s so sweet! You’ll love him.”

“I know he really wants to meet you, we were so disappointed we couldn’t go to your party yesterday ’Chako.” Amajiki says as we get in line to check out.

“It’s alright, it happens.” Ochako says, smiling.

“Yeah, Mirio probably would’ve ended up mauling a bitch with the rest of the alphas if you guys went. I swear, all of them looked like they were about to pounce-” Mina’s interrupted by Ochako elbowing her in the side and glaring at her. Mina’s eyes widen and she immediately looks over at me. “Shit-Izuku I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to bring that up again.”

‘It’s okay, I promise. I’m over it. I never have to see that jerk again and that’s all that matters.’ I write.

“I heard a little bit about it, everyone’s saying Monoma was absolutely horrible to you. I’m sorry he did all that. He’s a jealous jerk. You didn’t deserve that. I’m glad you’re not letting him get to you,” Amajiki says.

When we finally check out, after I fumble with the credit card and struggle to use it for the first time, we walk around for a bit. We pass a few clothing stores, Ochako and Amajiki stop at one to get some new clothes. They go to the changing rooms and come out to give Mina and I a mini fashion show. Afterwards, we pass some more stores. When I stop. Seeing the perfect gift for Shoto.

The Lego Hokusai – The Great Wave. A replica of a famous painting, a painting I recognize as Shoto’s phone wallpaper from when he let me use his phone the other day!

“Todoroki’s gonna love this, Izuku! You’re such a good gift giver, oh my god.” Mina squeals as I pay for it and the cashier bags it for me.

As we continue walking, Ochako says something about getting a special gift for her and her mate. We stop in front of a store with an all black, sleek interior.

Everyone looks at me, they seem uneasy. “Um, I can wait out here with Izuku.” Amajiki says. I look at them, questioningly, not understanding why I can’t go into the store with them.

“This is a-uh-fuck,” Mina groans, a blush appearing on her face. “It’s a toy shop.” She says, raising her eyebrows trying to silently convey something to me.

It takes a few moments for me to understand their hesitancy. When I do, my eyes widen. I remember reading the pamphlet about heats and heat care and how toys are recommended. Toys. This must be where one gets said toys. I tried to search it up once on google, but too many embarrassingly inappropriate videos and photos popped up.

I move the bag handles onto my arm and open my notebook to write, ‘I want to go in. I know toys are recommended for heats and heat comfort. I’m embarrassingly ignorant about all of it. But I’d like to at least look.’

“Okay, I don’t see the harm in that.” Ochako says, opening the shop doors for us.

“If you get uncomfortable, just tell me and we can wait outside,” Amajiki says from behind me as we walk in.

There’s a lot more toy options than I expected. I follow Ochako to the section of faux alpha knots and penises.

“Okay Izuku, do you want me to explain some things? From one omega to another?” She asks me. I nod, grateful for the guidance.

“These,” She motions to the wall of penises. “Are dildos. Heats are our bodies way of seeking out something to fill us up and breed us, sorry for the bluntness but it’s true. Before I spent my heat with Iida, I used these. They come in all different sizes and shapes, some have knots some don’t. It just all depends on your comfort level.” She says to me. I nod. Okay. That makes sense. I remember being so desperate in my past heats, feeling so empty and needy. So a dildo is one way to help with that.

But I’ve never had anything inside me before. I thought you were supposed to wait for an alpha to do it. Isn’t it better for them if I leave myself untouched?

I open my notebook, ‘Won’t using something like this be bad for if I find a mate in the future? Won’t it feel better for them if I remain untouched?’

Ochako shakes her head and sighs. “No. That’s just a fucking lie. A good mate won’t care. You’re allowed to pleasure yourself and make yourself feel good. You exist for yourself, not for some alphas pleasure. If you’re not comfortable using one yet, that’s one thing. I get it. But I don’t want you to denounce dildos just because you think it’ll ruin your appeal to a potential mate. That’s not true.”

I nod as she says this, looking back at the dildos. I’m not surprised the facility lied about that too. I figured it was a lie, but until now I’d never had anyone to ask. It feels awkward trying to talk to the pack about omega stuff like this. So having Ochako here to help me, having her here to answer my questions without any judgment is nice.

“I know with me, I was nervous to use dildos for the longest time,” Amajiki says, walking up to me. “They can be pretty intimidating. I used vibrators, myself.” He points to a different section with other types of toys.

“Oh! Great idea, Amajiki!” Ochako says, clapping her hands together. They take me to this new section.

“These are vibrators.” She says motioning to the shelves upon shelves of differently shaped objects. “You put them against your-your parts and it vibrates. It feels so fucking good. There are different types. I know I tend to use a wand.” She holds up an example of a vibrator that’s long and has a rounded head, that part goes against my penis I’m assuming.

“I really like these,” Tamaki holds up something called a Vibrator Sheath. “It’s made for people with penises. It goes around your dick, you put the bullet vibrator in the little pouch on the side and the whole sheath vibrates. It’s so good.”

After they explain even more toys to me, like buttplugs, fleshlights, penis pumps, and cock rings, they let me look around for myself. Ochako goes to get her gift for Iida and Mina goes to help her. Tamaki follows me as I go around the store. I eventually decide to pick a simple dildo, nothing too big. It doesn’t have a fake knot and it doesn’t vibrate. It seems like a good place to start, if and when I want to.

Then, I take Tamaki’s suggestion and pick up a vibrator sheath. It sounds like it would feel pretty good. And, with that, we go to the front and wait for the girls to come back before we check out.

“I found the cutest lingerie!” Ochako says excitedly as she approaches. She has a frilly light pink lingerie set in one hand and a pair of matching thigh highs in the other. I blush at this.

They’re all so open about their sex lives, they have healthy relationships with sex. I hope I can develope a healthy relationship with sex and my body too.

When we check out, all of us decide to go to the food court. We’re all pretty hungry. I decide to eat at the same place the other three decide to eat at, some place called Sonic.

After we eat, Ochako drives us home, blasting her stereo. She really likes this artist called Conan Gray and she and Mina scream sing the songs as she drives me home.

As she pulls up to the pack’s house, she turns down her music.

“We had a lot of fun Izuku, thank you for coming!” Ochako says, smiling.

“Yeah, we really need to go out again some time.” Tamaki says to me.

“For sure, we’ll talk to you later, Izuku!” Mina yells as I grab my shopping bags and close the front door. I wave to them as I walk up to the front door.

I knock on the door once, twice, and the door swings open. I’m met with the smiling faces of the pack as they welcome me home. I turn back and watch Ochako speed away in her little pink car.

“How was it, Deku?” Kacchan asks me, I turn to face him. I can’t suppress the wide smile on my face.

“That good, huh?” Eijiro asks.

“Looks like you found some things you liked,” Shoto says to me, smiling. I had so much fun today but I did miss the pack. So being able to smell their scents and hear their voices just makes me even happier than I already was.

“How about you show us your haul, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. I smile and nod, reaching into my pocket to hand him his credit card back.

The three of them sit on the couch and I place all of the bags on the coffee table.

I start with the books. I show them the fantasy book and explain that Ochako, Mina, Tamaki, and I are gonna read it together. Then, I show them the romance book. Then the All Might comic that I got for myself.

“Holy shit! I’m gonna need to borrow that,” Kacchan says as he leans forward on the couch to get a better view of the book.

I pick up my notebook and write, ‘I did get you all gifts. I hope you don’t mind. I saw them and I couldn’t help myself.’

The pack stares at my notebook, shocked.

“Sure, Zuku. You didn’t have to get us anything.” Eijiro says, looking up at me. I see a slight blush on his cheeks.

‘I know, I wanted to.’ I write to them, repeating Kacchan’s own words to them. It’s true. I got them these things because I wanted to. I wanted them to know I was thinking about them and I wanted to make them happy. I’ve never given people gifts before, so I am a little nervous.

I start with Kacchan. Reaching into the bag to grab the signed All Might graphic novel. I hold it out to him. I hear a slight gasp as he sees what it is.

“No fucking way,” He rasps as he grabs the book and opens it up. “How’d you manage to get this, Deku?” He questions looking up at me with the most excitement I’ve ever seen from him.

‘It was the last one left and I had to get it!’ I write to him.

“This is an amazing gift, thank you Deku,” Kacchan says to me.

Next, I pull out the Crimson Riot figure.

“Holy shit,” Eijiro gasps, his eyes immediately lighting up as he registers what I just pulled out of the bag. “Deku! No way!” He takes it and looks at the figure through the box. “I don’t know how you found this, but oh my god thank you Zuku.”

And finally, Shoto’s gift. I pull the Lego set out of the bag and hold it out for him to take.

Shoto looks at the Lego set then back up at me then back at the Lego set. “I’ve been wanting this one for forever, but it’s always sold out! How’d you know I wanted this, Zuku?!”

‘I saw the painting was your wallpaper the other day and I knew I had to get it.’ I write.

“Zuku, you’re the best.” Shoto says to me.

I blush and smile.

“Okay, okay, what else did you get?” Kacchan asks me, smiling as he sits back on the couch and watches me.

I pause for a minute as I look at the last shopping bag on the table. A black, nameless shopping bag. My eyes widen as I realize what’s inside. I quickly blush and look up at the pack, their happy looks quickly shifting into a look of confusion.

‘It’s stuff for my heat,’ I write to them, hoping they get the hint.

The blush that appears on Kacchan’s face is the deepest red I’ve ever seen. He clearly wasn’t expecting this.

“Oh-sorry,” He stutters as he looks down.

‘I’m gonna go put my things away. Is it too late to watch an episode or two of Jujutsu Kaisen?’ I ask them, hoping they’ll agree. I’m having pack withdrawals. I missed them a lot today.

“Sure thing, Zuku,” Eijiro says, smiling his toothy smile.

I giggle and pick the bags and books up and skip to my room. Today was a really really good day. And as I go back into the living room and snuggle with the pack, I find myself purring. I rarely ever purr subconsciously, I’m usually so careful about the sounds I make. But this pack has a way of making me feel safe and comfortable enough to actually let my guard down.

Kacchan’s arm snakes around my waist as he pulls me closer to him, I lean into the alpha's touch. Shoto’s currently all over Kiri, arms around him and nuzzling into him. It’s at moments like this when I actually feel like a part of the pack.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
The next day at my therapy appointment I shared my heat plan with the therapist. She didn’t seem shocked in the slightest when I told her I wanted the pack to be my heat carers and that they agreed. I let her know what my expectations were for the pack and what I was comfortable with. I even told her I got some ‘supplies’ to help my heat be more bearable for me. And this seems to satisfy her expectations.

Overall, my appointment was productive. And as our time together came to an end, we discussed how I feel ready to try to stay home alone. Just for a day, no expectations, and if I need the pack or realize I’m not ready I can always tell the pack and we can go back to one of them staying home. It helps when I realize they’re willing to go at my own pace and if I think I’m ready to be home alone, I can always change my mind later.

I tell her I’ll think about it this week. The only thing holding me back from saying yes isn’t fear. It’s the fact that I know I’ll miss them. And I selfishly want to hold onto my time with them for as long as I can.

Kacchan escorted me to the appointment this week while Shoto and Kiri were at work. We go out to lunch after the appointment and when we get home I decide to go to my room to get one of my new novels to read. Before I go back into the living room, where Kacchan probably is, I go to the bathroom.

As I do, I realize my boxers are a little wet. I quickly change into a new pair and reenter the living room. It’s probably just the whirlwind of emotions I went through in therapy today. When omegas are distressed they can produce more slick than usual, our body's way of trying to calm us down.

“You gonna read, Deku?” Kacchan asks, looking up at me as I walk towards where he sits on the couch.

I nod and sit beside him. We cuddle on the couch as I read, he scrolls scrolling on his phone. His smokey caramel scent fills my nose as I read and it grows harder and harder for me to actually concentrate on the book before me. Especially when Kacchan’s arm is around me, pulling me closer into him.

Kacchan’s so strong. Such a strong alpha. His muscles are so big. I can even see his built figure through the baggy clothes. He’s very nice to look at. Really nice. Soon all of my attention is on Kacchan. The way my body snuggles into him, the way his chest rises and falls with his breath, the way he smiles ever so slightly when he sees something funny on his phone.

I can feel my mind growing somewhat fuzzy, my body suddenly feeling tired. My arms feel so heavy. I try to take deep breaths to calm myself as I try to assess what’s wrong with me. Maybe I got sick. Maybe I didn’t get enough sleep last ni-

My brain short circuits and my thoughts stop immediately as Kacchan’s scent becomes overpoweringly strong. The alpha’s potent scent clouding my thoughts and mind completely. I stare up at the alpha, wondering what happened to make his scent shift so suddenly. Then, without warning, I feel his body tense beside me.

“Deku,” His voice says, a slight rasp to it as he looks up from his phone. The alpha’s eyes are wild, his pupils forming slits as he stares at me. And suddenly I feel as though I am pray being eyed by a predator. And that should scare me. It should terrify me. But it doesn’t. My heart rate quickens as we stare at each other, a weird sensation forming in my stomach.

The alpha shoots up from the couch and covers his nose and mouth as he moves to the kitchen and taps away on his phone. I whine at the sudden loss of our closeness. Kacchan’s so far away and he left me on the couch alone and now all my omega wants-all I want is for Kacchan to touch me again.

I stand up, my legs shaky as I try to walk over to Kacchan, my body feels so hot. I feel like I’m burning up. I whine as I trip and catch myself on the wall. Kacchan immediately looks up at me, sees me in distress and races towards me. His phone left forgotten on the kitchen counter.

“We need to get you to your nest, Deku,” The alpha says, his voice breathy. He helps steady me and I feel myself subconsciously lean into him, savoring his touch.

That’s when I realize what’s happening. The heat, the neediness, the pain, the weakness. It all makes sense.

My breathing quickens as I look up at Kacchan, my back against the wall and I’m holding onto him for balance. I move my head up from where it was buried in his chest, looking up at the alpha before me.

“M-my heat?” I whisper to him. He nods in confirmation.

I whine to myself as I look up at Kacchan, the alpha avoiding eye contact with me.

BAKUGO’S POV
As Deku lays against me on the couch, I notice his scent begin to shift. His jasmine scent becoming sweeter and more potent. As I keep breathing it in, I notice my thoughts start to go hazy, all my alpha wants to do is hold him and protect him. I want to take him to my den and keep him safe. I clench my jaw, trying to control the sudden influx of alpha urges.

Usually I’m able to keep my alpha at bay, but right now I can sense my self control weakening. His scent is so sweet, his scent is practically screaming with desperation and the need to be bred-

A sudden moment of clarity finally washes over me. I freeze, looking up at him. His sweet scent filling my nose. When I look up, I see he’s already looking at me. His face is red, his pupils are dilated, he’s breathing quicker than normal.

“Deku,” I say, not even able to finish my sentence as the omega looks at me wide eyed. Suddenly I’m extremely aware of how close the omega is to me. I need to distance myself, and fast.

I can’t afford to lose control not with him. Even if he’s the best goddamn thing I’ve ever smelt, even if he looks so perfect snuggled up against me. I can’t lose myself to my instincts. I need to get upstairs and get the rut inhibitor before Deku accidentally throws my alpha into rut.

Fuck! Deku’s starting his heat! I need to get it the fuck together. I cover my nose and go to the kitchen to quickly message my mates about the current situation. I’m the alpha here, I need to care for him and help him. His heat’s just starting so he’s probably confused and scared.

Katsuki: Dekus in preheat you need to come home NOW

I don’t even have time to wait for a response as I hear a whine and a thud. I look up and see Deku leaning against the wall, he’s shaking.

I run over to him and as soon as I’m within his grasp, he grabs onto my arms to steady himself as he leans against the wall. I force myself to stay still as I look at him, letting him touch me and not vice versa. I need to get him in his nest before I go upstairs. I can’t leave him here like this.

I need to keep him safe, he clearly needs me-No he needs his nest.

“We need to get you to your nest, Deku,” I say, looking down at him, the omegas face somehow found its way to my chest. I even hear him slightly purr as he nuzzles into me. Then, the movement stops and he looks up at me, eyes wide as he finally realizes what’s happening.

“M-my heat?” He stutters, his voice quiet. I nod, not even able to form another word. I gotta get those rut inhibitors fast. This omega’s gonna be the death of me.

His grip on my arms tightens as he whimpers. I can smell the distress in his scent, I can see the tears forming in his eyes.

“Please don tie me up,” He pleads, looking up at me with fear in his eyes. Genuine fear. A look I haven’t seen since that first day at the hospital. I can practically feel my alpha pumping out calming pheromones, trying to soothe the omega in front of me. “Please don’t I’ll be good, Kacchan. Please.”

Deku clutches my arms as tears fall from his face and I can’t help myself. My resolve shatters as I see him cry. I wrap my arms around him, letting his head fall to my chest as my head falls on his curly, soft hair.

“I will never tie you up, Deku. Never.” I promise him. “You’re safe, Deku. Ei and Shoto are coming and we’ll all be here to protect you and help you through this.” I tell him, my hand slowly running through his hair and my other rubbing his back. I feel Deku nod into my chest.

“P-pack will protect me?” He asks softly, moving his head to look back up at me. His eyes red and searching for sincerity in my face.

“Always, Deku. We’ll be here to protect you as long as you’ll have us, omega,” I tell him, not able to catch myself before calling him that. I see him bite his lower lip as he nods.

“Alpha carry me to nest?” He asks quietly, still looking down, unable to make eye contact with me.

My body moves on its own as I pick him up in my arms and take him to his room. My alpha is practically high on his heat pheromones, that and hearing Deku call me alpha really ignites the alpha in me.

I set him on his nest and try to pull away, but he sticks to me like a koala. His arms wrapped around my neck and legs snaked around my waist. He shakes his head and whimpers.

“K-Kacchan stay,” He whines. I look down at him and gulp. I need to get my rut inhibitors. I know I do. It would be stupid not to. But as the omega clings to me, I can’t bring myself to leave his side.

I haven’t heard many details as to what has happened to Deku during his past heats, but from what his therapist told me, I know it was really bad. The advice she did give us was that he won’t like being left alone in a room, if he asks for us to stay with him we should stay. And as I stare down at the omega before me, I know there’s no way in hell I can bring myself to leave him. Not even if it’s for a minute.

He’s been through so much. Especially when it comes to his heats. He’s not in his right mind at the moment, so even if I did try to explain I would be right back the likelihood of him being able to fully comprehend or trust that I would be back isn’t very high. So, I concede.

“You want me in your nest, Deku?” I question. The omega nods fast as he looks up at me. He looks desperate and scared, I can smell the fear on him. I crawl into his nest and lay beside him.

“It’s such a good nest, Deku. You did such a good job,” I say, praising him. As I get comfortable in his nest, I even recognize some of the blankets and pillows as the ones I got him for the hospital.

“Thank you, Kacchan.” Deku says softly as he snuggles into my side. I wrap my arms around him and hold him close to me. “Don’t leave, please.” He whispers, so soft I almost missed it.

“I’m not going anywhere, Deku. I’m right here.” I tell him. And as moments pass, I can smell him starting to settle in and grow more comfortable. Perhaps he’s starting to realize that this heat is different. That my mates and I aren’t like the people who hurt him. We’d never tie him up and leave him to suffer during his heat. His instincts and anxieties seem to be calming down, his grip on me lessening as his fear of me running away dissipates.

I feel my chest rumble as he cuddles into me. Deku has calmed down and seems to be comfortable, he’s purring into me and holding Benny in his arms as I hold him in mine. It’s an adorable site. I’m definitely fucked. This omega has me whipped.

I’m not sure how much time passes but I eventually hear running and see my two mates standing at the doorway. Deku’s fast asleep in my arms, he’s burning up. His heat just started so the worst is yet to come.

Eijiro and Shoto bring me a dose of rut inhibitors. They last around twenty four hours, so I just need to take a dose every morning for Deku’s heat and I’ll be fine. They bring a few bottles of water and protein bars and place them on Deku’s night stand. I can tell they’re both nervous.

Shoto put Deku’s bag of supplies he got at the mall yesterday by his bed so it would be easily reachable for the nerd. He’s still cuddled into my side sleeping, his arms wrapped around me. I can feel my heart start to race as I look down at him, he’s using me as a pillow as he holds onto me. Deku looks so peaceful when he’s sleeping. And as I look down at him, I see his eyes flutter open.

“Are Shoto and Kiri back?” He asks, his voice slightly horse. I gulp and nod, he smiles softly at this. “Where are they?”

“Ei, Sho, get in here. Deku needs ya,” I say loud enough for my mates to hear.

They come scurrying in, faces slightly worried as they look at the now awake omega in my arms.

Deku shifts to sit up slightly and puts his arms out towards them. “Ei and Sho hold me too?” He asks softly looking up at my mates, his doe eyes pleading with them to join us in his nest. And how can they refuse? Especially when Deku looks so fucking adorable like this. He’s actially talking to us, calling us our nicknames. We’re no match. When it comes to him, we’re putty in his hands.

In no time Ei and Sho have joined us in his nest. Shoto lays on the other side of Deku, nuzzling into him, Ei has his arms wrapped around Sho as we lay like this.

“It hurts, pack,” Deku whispers, his voice pained as he clutches his stomach.

“We know, Deku,” I say, cooing him in my arms. “We’re here for you. And when you need us to go, when everything gets too much and you need some… relief, we’ll be right outside in the living room. Okay?”

The omega nods into my chest, whimpering. I reach for the nightstand and grab a bottle of water. I try to hand it to the nerd, his hands are so shaky and he can’t even muster up the strength to open the cap.

“Here, I’ve got you,” I soothe, picking the bottle back up and opening the lid for him. I sit us both up on the bed and move the bottle opening towards his lips. “Gotta keep you hydrated, Deku.”

He gulps down the whole bottle, every last drop. And once he’s finished I throw the empty bottle across the room, we’ll clean it up later. Now, he’s back in my arms and we’re laying down once again.

“Such a good omega, drinking your water,” I say to him without even thinking. Praising him just comes so naturally to me and the omega seems to like it too. I feel him purr against my chest.

“Thank you, alpha,” He hums.

IZUKU’S POV
I don’t even know how long I was in my nest cuddling with the pack. All I know is it felt so good. Eijiro holding shoto and my waist in his arms and Kacchan holding me on my side as I face him. The position is perfect. Absolutely perfect. It’s like we were all made to lay here together.

But it has to come to an end eventually. They’re able to be with me during the start of my heat as I fall deeper and deeper into my instincts. But as I continue to fall, my need to be filled only grows.

I find myself whimpering into Kacchan’s chest. I feel him rub my back in response and let out soothing pheromones.

“What’s wrong, Zuku?” Shoto asks from behind me.

“I-I need-I gotta use the-I need to be alone now,” I stutter. Not really sure how to put into words the fact that I’m too desperate to be fucked to be able to cuddle them now. And I know if they stay, I may say something I really regret.

Something that would change our dynamic forever. Something I’m not sure I’m ready for. A dildo is one thing, but the pack? That’s something entirely different. I don’t even have the brain capacity to go into why my omega is even thinking about the pack helping me in such an inappropriate way. It’s probably just the heat. It’s just my heat horniness. That and the fact that the pack is all so hot!

“Okay, Zuku,” Eijiro says, getting up from the bed. Shoto follows his lead.

“If you need us, text us okay? Your phone’s on the night stand. And we’ll be by in an hour to check on you. You’re doing such a good job, Deku. Handling your heat so well,” Kacchan says, running his fingers through my hair as he pulls me closer to him. We hug each other tight one last time before he too has to leave.

“Y-you’ll come if I need you?” I ask, tears filling my eyes at the overpowering feeling of loneliness that engulfs me. My now empty bed feels too empty. But there’s no way I can let them stay and be here for what I’m about to do. I have no choice.

“Yes, Zuku. If you need us we’ll be here. None of us are going anywhere. We’re all gonna be just in the living room.” Eijiro says to me.

I nod and bite my lower lip, trying to hold back the tears as they close my bedroom door. The second they do my omega lets out the most pain filled, desperate whine I’ve ever heard. I’m calling out to them. But thankfully, with the soundproofing Kacchan told me about, they can’t hear it.

I see the black shopping bag by my bed and immediately pick it up and tear the dildo out of its packaging. Why did I choose one so small? At the time, compared to all of the other dildos, it looked medium sized and like a good starting point. But right now I don’t want a starting point. I want to be filled to the brim and knotted.

I whine as I realize my past self also opted for a dildo without a fake knot. Fuck past me. Fuck everything. I whine. But this is the only thing I have so I have to make it work.

I bite my lip as I stare at the dildo, I can feel the slick soaking my shorts and boxers. I quickly peel them off and throw them somewhere towards the laundry basket. My shirt clings to my skin from the sweat and it’s become far too hot to even wear it so I throw it away too.

Then, before I can go any further, I see Kacchan’s hoodie. The hoodie he gave me at the hospital. The hoodie that still, very much, smells like Kacchan. I pick it up and bring it to my nose, the smokey caramely scent surrounding me. I moan into the fabric.

I let my instincts take over. I get on my knees on the mattress, my face buried in Kacchan’s hoodie as I lay face down, ass up in my nest. I’m in presenting position. I’m in presenting position and all I smell is Kacchan. And I can’t get enough.

I moan as I rub the tip of the dildo against my entrance. My hole feels so empty and I can feel slick dripping down my thighs. I’m ready to be filled. I let out the most obscene moans as I begin to push the dildo inside of me. Thankfully, with my heat currently creating a shit ton of slick and the heat allows my hole to open up around the dildo, welcoming it inside of me with zero resistance. No prep necessary, not that I’d even know how to stretch myself out in the first place.

I bottom out on the dildo far too quickly, it barely feels like anything. It’s not reaching deep enough, it's not thick enough, and there’s not even a knot! I whine as I fuck myself with the shitty dildo. Whimpering at my needs not fully being met. But it’s something. And this something, though not as big as I need it to be, is better than nothing. This is far better than being tied up and crying for days on end.

“F-fuck,” I curse as I start to move the dildo faster and rougher inside me. The pace I set is relentless and I can feel myself drooling and moaning as grow closer and closer to an orgasm.

“Please!” I beg to no one as I keep pounding the dildo into my hole. The sloppy sound of my slick gushing as the dildo goes in and out of me is so loud. It practically echoes in the room along with my moans and pants.

Kacchan’s scent sends me over the edge and suddenly I’m envisioning Kacchan’s the one fucking into me. Though I know his cock would be much bigger, the image helps tip me over the edge.

I cum hard into the sheets screaming, “Kacchan!” At the top of my lungs. I’m left panting into Kacchan’s hoodie. Still not anywhere near being satisfied.

I move my hips against the dildo, moaning as I feel it come into contact with a more sensitive part of me. I try to move against that spot again and I swear I see white as the dildo touches that spot once again. Suddenly, my hands are moving again and I’m fucking the dildo in and out of me, again and again on that same spot.

Fuck it feels so good. If this is what a dildo feels like I can’t even imagine how good the real thing is. I hold Kacchan’s hoodie up against my face, letting his scent engulf my senses as I fuck myself even harder.

By the time my first wave of heat is finished, my sheets are absolutely wrecked. My cum and slick soaking into it, making my nest feel wet and sticky. I whimper as I reach for Kacchan’s hoodie, some of my drool still on it, I pull the hoodie over me and grab Benny.

I hug him to my chest as I curl into a ball and pull the orange blanket Kacchan got me over myself. I whimper, needing the pack. I miss them. Even with my ass being sore from my brutal pounding with the dildo, the pain in my stomach is far worse. I’m cramping so bad; the pain is overwhelming.

I need to feel a knot inside me, I need something inside me, so I keep the dildo in there. It’s not much and it doesn’t do much to help but it’s better than being empty. Kacchan’s hoodie comes down two inches above my knees, so I’ll be fully covered when the pack comes to check on me.

As if summoned by my thoughts, I hear a knock at the door. There’re a few silent moments and then the door opens a centimeter.

“Zuku? You okay?” Eijiro asks. I feel myself smile wide actually hearing his voice.

“Pack,” I whisper. They did come back. They didn’t leave me.

“Deku? Do you want us to come in?” I hear Kacchan ask.

“Yes,” I respond immediately. “Please.”

The door opens and I see the pack’s eyes widen as they look at the scene before them. Me in Kacchan’s hoodie cocooned in a blanket, sheets wet with my slick and cum, my nest messier than they last saw it. The blankets have been moved around. Some have found their way to the floor, some in the middle of the bed. But all in all, my nest is still intact, and I still feel comfortable.

I look up at them as they take in the scene before them, I watch as Shoto goes to the nightstand and grabs a protein bar. He opens it up and sits on the edge of the bed. I look up at him, not moving from my position in my blanket. I’m too comfy to move.

“Can you eat for me, Zuku?” Shoto asks as he holds the protein bar up to my mouth. I blush and nod. When he asks me like that, how could I say no? I take a bite of the bar in his hand and he continues to feed it to me until I’ve finished it.

“Good job, Zuku,” Eijiro coos as he walks up to me in the bed and pets my hair. I mewl at his touch, leaning into his hand.

“Is there anything you need from us, Deku?” Kacchan asks me as he too approaches the bed.

It takes a while for me to think about his question properly, but eventually I do think of something I need. Desperately. I nod.

“What is it, Zuku?” Shoto asks me.

I bite my lip, not really sure how to ask. It’s embarrassing.

“Whatever it is, we’ll do our best to do it, Deku,” Kacchan says to me.

I take a deep breath and finally say, “C-can I have something scented from you all to add to my nest?”

Eijiro’s petting immediately stops as he stares down at me. My anxiety grows as the silence continues. I overstepped. I asked for too much. Of course they wouldn’t feel comfortable doing that. Asking for a scented piece of clothing to add to one's nest is reserved for close friends, family, and partners.

“We can do that,” Kacchan finally responds, his voice breathy.

SHOTO’S POV
After grabbing our bentos and having a quick breakfast Kats made for us, Ei and I leave for work. I’m still not used to being apart from Zuku for so long, Ei and I always end up missing him throughout the day. Today Eijiro and I have to patrol the east side, it’s usually pretty quiet and boring. But honestly, that’s exactly what we need today.

Especially when we had to come in early to meet with Hawks and Mirko. Kats wanted to be here but there’s no way we’d leave Zuku home alone. We take the elevator to Mirko’s office and knock on the door.

“Hey you two,” she says, opening the door. “I have twenty minutes before a debrief with my team, what was so important that it couldn’t wait til later in the week?” She questions as we walk into her office. Hawks is already here, looking tired as always, sitting in a chair by her desk. His office is right next door, but we figured it would be best to talk to them both at the same time.

“It’s about Izuku,” Eijiro says next to me. This catches their attention. Mirko nods, finally understanding why we needed to meet with them so urgently.

“What about him? Did something happen?” Hawks questions, worry in his tone.

“Not anything in regard to his safety and security.” I say quickly, so they don’t automatically assume the worst.

“We went to Ochako’s party on Saturday. And a lot of other pros were there. And Deku was verbally attacked by one of said party goers. Like really bad.” Eijiro says, trying to remain calm. I can smell his anger rising.

“He told Izuku we only took him in because we pitied him and that he was a burden to us. He even told him he was leeching off of us and that he should leave soon.” I add, Mirko’s jaw clenches and Hawks shakes his head. I can already smell their anger too. If there’s anything that’ll rile them up its victims being attacked, especially by someone working at their agency.

“He called Izuku a broken useless omega, those words exactly,” Eijiro says, I can hear the pain in his voice.

“Who was it?” Hawks questions immediately.

“It better not be someone at this fucking agency.” Mirko growls, a warning. Not to us but to whatever fool thought he could get away with this under her nose.

“Neito Monoma,” I say.

“Are you fucking serious?” Mirko grunts, immediately sitting down at her desk and typing something on her computer. “We literally just had a meeting with him about how he was interacting with civilians and victims, and he goes and pulls this shit?”

“Thank you two for bringing this to our attention. We don’t take this lightly at all, a hero should never say those things to a victim. Especially in Izuku’s case. After everything that omega went through, and Monoma knows it too, he still acted that way? It’s unacceptable. I’ll email you both at the end of the day with what actions have been taken, you tell Izuku if Monoma gives him any problems to report it to us immediately.” Hawks says to us.

“I just emailed him and we’ll definitely have a meeting with him today. We won’t let that shit slide. He’s had one too many warnings about this and he’s taken it too fucking far.” Mirko says shaking her head.

After the meeting with Hawks and Mirko, Ei and I get suited up and go to our designated patrol area.

It was just as uneventful as always. We had one purse snatching that was handled quickly. And an attempted robbery of a corner store. Mostly, our shift has been filled with fans wanting autographs and photos. One of the hardest things about being a pro is trying to maintain a good public image. So, even though Eijiro and I are exhausted and miss our mate and Zuku, we put on a smile and keep going. We’ll see Izuku soon enough.

I’m in the middle of autographing a fan's limited edition action figure when I feel my phone vibrate in my pocket. When the fan leaves, I quickly look to see what happened. During work hours I have my notifications turned off for everyone except my mates, Izuku, and family.

My heart stops as I see the notification on my phone.

Kats: Dekus in preheat you need to get here NOW

I look up at Ei, we make eye contact and immediately we’re on the phone with Mirko trying to explain the situation to her. She sends someone to cover our shift and we’re in the car in no time.

The drive home is a blur, we’re in such a rush to get home. All I know is it’s a miracle we didn’t get ticketed on the way here. Ei and I race into the house and down the hall and the scene we’re met with will be burned into my mind for the rest of my life. Katsuki in Izuku’s nest, his arms wrapped around the omega as Zuku sleeps, head resting on Kat’s chest.

Ei and I don’t want to disturb Zuku’s sleep, so we bring Kats a dose of rut inhibitors before going to the living room. But, within minutes, Kats is calling us back into Zuku’s room.

And when Zuku beckons Ei and I into his nest we go without hesitation. He needs us, he wants us to comfort him. And he smells so good. I’m a beta and if this is how I’m reacting to his scent I can’t imagine what it was doing to Kats before we got him the rut inhibitors. I’m surprised he had the willpower not to fully go into rut right then and there. But it’s clear he, like the rest of us, is putting Izuku and his comfort above all of our other needs.

BAKUGO’S POV
As we sense the next wave of Deku’s heat coming, my mates and I head back into the living room. I have to practically force myself to leave him, every instinct in my body telling me to go in there and be with him. The need to stay in there and help him through this is almost overpowering. Almost. But right now I need my alpha to cool it.

Ei and Sho both prepare a scented item for Deku. Ei has a pair of shorts and Shoto has a soft pillow. Deku will definitely enjoy them. I still can’t believe he wanted our scents around him during his heat. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say Deku’s omega likes us. Not in a strictly platonic friend way, but in a potential mates way.

And am I upset by that? Not at all. My pack is strong and able to protect and provide for him better than anyone. He loves my cooking, he enjoys our physical closeness-

I shake my head and force myself to stop thinking about this. There’s no way Deku sees us as anything more than his friends and providers. I can’t have my alpha confusing him needing comfort from us and support through his trauma as him needing us. There’s a difference. We’re his friends. We help him like friends do.

Any good friend would comfort him and cuddle with him when he needs it. I know I’m not really touchy with my friends but maybe Deku is. Either way, I know the furthest thing from the omegas mind is a mate. He needs to heal and my alpha needs to get with the fucking program and stop trying to fall for Deku.

I can feel myself growing uneasy and protective as Deku’s heat continues. And every time we go in there to feed him and make him drink some water, I can see just how exhausted and desperate he is. He can barely look us in the eyes, thankfully he has enough mental clarity to keep my hoodie on, which is big enough to cover him up for the most part. And the fact he wears the hoodie that reeks of my alpha scent while he’s so deep in heat feeds my alphas ego.

I purposely keep my eyes on his face because I’m afraid of where my thoughts will go if I look too much at his beautiful omegean body. He looks so good in my hoodie. And he still smells very much like me. And my alpha fucking loves it. Deku in heat smelling like me. Fucking himself in my hoodie, smelling like me-Fuck. I need to stop.

I’ve never really been around an omega in heat before. I’ve never been anyone's heat carer before. Neither has Eijiro. Because usually when people are searching for platonic heat carers, they don’t want an alpha. Shoto has helped Ochako and some of our other friends through their heats before, so he’s not new to this. Thankfully one of us knows what the fuck they’re doing.

But even though he’s done this before, I can feel just how on edge Shoto is. He, like the rest of us, is eager to check on Deku and ensure he’s alright and get him whatever he needs every hour on the dot. And when we’re not in Deku’s room checking in on him, we’re all in the living room.

At first we tried to watch a show, but none of us were actually paying attention. Now, we just sit and look at our phones and wait for when we can go check on Deku. I go to the kitchen to make some food, but besides that and going to the bathroom none of us leave the living room.

“It’s never felt like this before,” Sho whispers as he lays on the couch against Eijiro.

“Hmm?” Ei asks, confused.

“I’ve been a heat carer before, and it’s never felt like this.” Shoto elaborates. “I’m never this on edge and instinctual. I-I find myself wanting to care and provide for him any way I can. I don’t know why.” He says, his voice shaky. He runs his hands through his hair.

“I thought it was just me,” Eijiro responds softly. “I don’t know what it is about him but he brings out the primal protective alpha side of me that would do anything for him. I haven’t felt like this since…” The alpha trails off.

“Since we met,” I finish quietly.

“Yeah,” Eijiro says. Shoto nods in agreement.

“Is it bad that I want him to be a part of the pack? Is that selfish of me?” Shoto questions.

“I don’t think so. Deku’s an amazing person and all of us click with his personality so well. And he’s so fucking adorable,” I groan, covering my face with my hands. “I didn’t think it would be this hard for my alpha not to get so possessive of him. I find myself already thinking of him as mine. When he’s not. There’s no way he wants us that way, right? That can’t be anything he’s thinking about.”

“I dunno. I’m not a mind reader, Kats,” Eijiro says to me. “We just have to go at his pace and right now that means being his friends. And, honestly, as long as he’s a part of my life and he’s happy that’s all that matters to me.”

“Same.” Shoto says. “I want him to live his life the way he wants. And I don’t want to pressure him into feeling like he has to stay and settle down with us if that’s not what he wants.”

“Exactly. We’d choose him in a heartbeat. I think what’s best for now is to wait for him to tell us what he wants for his future, telling him how we feel about him now could sway him.” I say. “And I’m not about to be another person that tries to dictate what he does with his life.”

“Who knew we’d all be smitten over an omega,” Eijiro says, a smile appearing on his lips.

“The world works in mysterious ways,” Shoto says.

“You’re both too fuckin sappy.” I growl, pretending to be annoyed.

We’ll go at Deku’s pace. He gets to decide what his future holds. I can only hope that in some way shape or form he wants my mates and I in his future. I know I sure as hell want him in mine.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
After I finish the protein bar, I feel my next wave about to hit. The pack senses this and leaves, promising to return later to check on me. I nod and whine, not feeling as anxious since they came back after last time. They stuck to their word and I have to have hope that they’ll come back.

After another desperate fucking session with the dildo, I’m exhausted. I can feel my ass starting to hurt and my little omegean cock hurts from my need to cum. I whine as I pull the blanket over me once again, the pack should be back to check on me any moment now.

And I need to see them and smell them again and feel them again desperately. If I could walk, I’d be out in the living room with them in no time. Probably begging them to hold me.

When the pack finally returns to my room, I’m exhausted. Even more slick and cum soaks my sheets and I know I must look like such a mess. My face red and sweaty, my lips slightly parted as I pant softly.

“We brought you some scented items, Zuku,” Shoto says, holding a pillow out for me. I quickly sit up in the bed and take the pillow from him, pulling it close against my chest and mewling at his scent. I look up at him, the beta now blushing and barely able to maintain eye contact.

“Thank you, Shoto,” I whisper to him.

“And here’s mine,” Eijiro says, handing me his scented item. He brought me a pair of shorts and I smile wide up at him as I incorporate them into my nest.

“Thank you, Eijiro,” I say to the alpha. He grunts and nods in response. That’s when I look down and realize the blanket came off me. I must’ve pushed it off of me when I got up to grab the pillow. I blush at how exposed I suddenly feel.

They can’t see anything too revealing, per se, but they can see my legs as I sit on my knees in Kacchan’s hoodie. My bare thighs peeking out just below the end of the hoodie fabric. I immediately pull the blanket back over myself.

That’s why none of them can barely look at me. Even though Kacchan and Eijiro are both on rut inhibitors, I know my heat pheromones are still affecting them. Hell, any omega in such a sexual position would affect them. Even Shoto, a beta, seems to be affected.

When the pack leaves, I feel my stomach start to cramp and slick leaking out of my hole again, I whine at the pain in my stomach. My hole is rubbed raw and even so I don’t feel satisfied at all. And as I look at Shoto’s pillow before me I can feel myself slipping further into my instincts.

I move the pillow between my thighs and slowly rub my cock against the fabric, I moan loudly at the new sensation. I grab Eijiro’s shorts and hug them to my chest and as I grind needily against this pillow, I’m surrounded by the scent of the pack. Their scents only seem to spur my omega on even more.

“Sh-sho,” I whine as I hump the pillow even faster, my movements becoming more hurried and desperate.

“Pack, please,” I moan as I move one of my hands underneath the hoodie and squeeze one of my nipples.

I whimper at the feeling and keep going, fondling my chest and teasing my nipples. I imagine humping Shoto’s thigh instead of the pillow, my omega getting off to the thought of the pack touching and praising me. I think about how good their hands would feel as they wandered by hot, sweaty body as I keep moving my hips in search of release.

I can’t help but think about the pack kissing and leaving marks all over my bare chest and neck. Marking me just as thoroughly as I saw Kacchan’s neck was the other day. Even just the thought of being covered in the pack’s marks seems to get me even needier.

I cum all over Shoto’s pillow and scream as I do so, I’ve never played with my cock before. I was so keen to fuck my hole that I neglected it, but now that I know it feels this good, I’m definitely gonna need to put Amajiki’s toy recommendation to use.

The next days of my heat are a blur. The pack kept me fed and hydrated, sometimes petting me when I begged for their touch. But when I wake up after my fourth day of heat, I can tell it’s over. I groan as I sit up in bed. It feels like I've been hit by a truck. My ass and cock are killing me.

I slowly make my way into the bathroom and start a hot bath for myself. A nice long soak sounds really good right now. My sore body could definitely use a hot soak in the bath to releive some of the pain caused by my desperate attempts to cum. And, as I wait for the bath to heat up, I go over to my nightstand to drink some water and check my phone.

Surprisingly, I did miss a few texts.

Mina: Heard your heat started, Izuku!!! Good luck!!!

Ochako: Hope your heat’s going okie

Denki: When your heat’s over we def need to play some AMSP

I smile at the messages and respond, letting them know my heat is over and that it went pretty well. And, in the midst of me messaging Denki back, there’s a knock on my door and it swings open. I look up at the pack, eyes wide, suddenly very aware of the fact that I’m currently in Kacchan’s hoodie, just Kacchan’s hoodie.

“How’re you feeling, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. He and the rest of the pack can probably smell the shift in my scent, indicating the end of my heat.

“Like shit,” I respond, my voice slightly raspy. Probably from all the screaming and moaning I’ve been doing. “I was gonna take a bath and thought we could cuddle in the living room or something, if you want.”

“That sounds great, and I’ll get some pain medicine for you. Ochako gave me the name of the brand she uses after her heat, it helps with all the post heat symptoms and pain.” Shoto tells me. I nod and look back at my bed.

“After I bathe can you guys teach me how to use the washing machine? My nest is a mess,” I mumble, embarrassed that the pack has to see my nest in such disarray.

“I could wash em for you, Deku. You just finished your heat, you need rest.” Kacchan tells me, a stern look on his face. I blush hard.

“A-are you sure? It’s-um,” I look back at the bed. There’s so much slick and cum, some of it dried and some fresh. It would definitely affect the alpha. “It’s really messy.” I look up at him, eyes wide. He knows what I’m asking, are you sure you want to be that close to my sheets when they're covered in my juices and still smell like my heat.

“It’s no problem. I can handle it, Deku,” Kacchan says, a comforting smile on his lips. “I’ve been checkin in on you all week, your sheets are nothing compared to you in the middle of heat. I can handle it.”

I blink a few times, trying to wrap my head around the potential meaning of his statement. It’s almost as if he was trying to say “your sheets won’t be as tempting as you were.” But that can’t be right. It’s probably just me only hearing what I want to hear.

I bite my bottom lip and nod, “Okay, if you’re sure.”

“Now, go take your bath, Zuku,” Eijiro says.

BAKUGO’S POV
“He looks too damn good in my hoodie,” I growl as I start to load the sheets into the washing machine.

“He’s so pretty,” Shoto says, helping me load the shit ton of blankets into the machine.

“Holy shit,” Ei groans as he picks up a pillow that fell off of the pile. A pillow I recognize as Sho’s scented pillow. And it’s covered in, what looks to be, dried up slick and cum. And it smells absolutely sinful.

“Oh my god,” Shoto whispers as he looks at the pillow with wide eyes.

We stand like that for god knows how long staring at the pillow before Ei throws it into the machine, though I can tell it took a lot of willpower for him to do so. We go back to the living room, none of us having said a word after we started the washing machine.

“He was in heat,” Shoto says softly. “He probably just grabbed the closest pillow and used it. He probably didn’t even realize it was the one I scented.” The beta tries to rationalize, though I’m not sure if he, himself believes it.

We turn on a show to distract ourselves. It probably doesn’t mean anything. It’s just him liking our scents. Which is normal. It’s perfectly normal for an omega to wear a hoodie scented by an alpha during their heat. And finding comfort in our scents and wanting us to touch him and care for him. He’d ask anyone to.

But even as I think it, I know it’s not true. Deep down my alpha knows it means something. But I’m not quite sure what. My thoughts are interrupted by my phone ringing. I groan, seeing it’s Hawks. It’s probably him calling me to ask to cover some extra's stupid fucking shift.

I answer, “What.” I growl into the phone. My patience is at zero. I wanted to spend the evening with Deku, seeing as his heat just fucking ended. So there's no way in hell I’m picking up this shift.

“I know you and your mates have been busy caring for Izuku during his heat. I sent you all emails about how we opened up an investigation in regard to Monoma's behavior. The commission's verdict just came in today, his license is being revoked. I want you all to know this is a culmination of many things he has done, the way he treated Izuku was the catalyst but not the only reason. We do not take his actions lightly and I just wanted to let you guys hear it from me. You won’t have to be dealing with him anymore and he has been told not to come into contact with you, your pack, or Izuku so if he does let me know immediately.” Hawks says. I just sit there, my mouth open in shock. My mates have a very concerned and confused look on their faces.

“You’re serious?” I finally say, questioning whether this is real or not. I knew they’d punish Monoma, but he’s gotten away with so much shit I never expected the commission to revoke his fucking license.

“Yes. I know it can’t make up for the effect his actions have had on Izuku, but I hope this can give you all some peace knowing he won’t be able to hurt any more victims. That and he’s been ordered not to talk to any of you.” He finishes.

“Shit,” I say under my breath, a smile appearing on my lips.

“That’s all I needed to say, I’ll let you enjoy the rest of your day. See you when his heat’s over,” And just like that, the call is over.

“What happened?” Eijiro questions immediately.

“Who was that?” Shoto asks.

“Hawks,” I say, still trying to wrap my head around what just happened. “They revoked Monoma’s license.”

Ei and Sho’s faces are priceless. They’re clearly just as shocked by this as I am.

“No way,” Ei says.

“Mhmm. Bitch pushed his luck one too many times.” I say smirking.

“I can’t believe it,” Shoto whispers. “He must be super pissed.”

“Yeah, but the commission ordered him not to talk to any of us, including Izuku.” I say to them.

“Goddamn,” Eijiro says.

IZUKU’S POV
As I lay in the bathtub, surrounded by bubbles, my mind begins to wonder. Memories from during my heat are pretty hazy, I can’t really remember specific moments but the feelings I do remember. I remember feeling safe and cared for. I remember feeling the pack pet me when I needed to feel them. I remember feeling hydrated and fed and looked after.

I feel myself tear up. This is the first heat I’ve had where I don’t come out of it in a drop. This is the first time in my life where I felt safe during my heat. The pack didn’t leave me. They checked on me whenever they could. They cared for me like I was one of their own.

Eventually, the bubbles dissipate and the water becomes cold. So, I get out of the bath. I dry off, put some leave-in conditioner in my hair, and go back out to my room. The bed is bare, all the sheets and pillows gone. My omega whines at this, but I know it needs to be done. My nest is gonna be nice and fresh for me. The pack is cleaning the materials for me.

I pick out a pair of fuzzy All Might sleep pants and a Dynamight, Shoto, and Crimson Riot shirt. It’s probably one of my favorite shirts, a merch collab between the pack. I put my dirty laundry in the hamper, I put Kacchan’s scented hoodie in there too because it’s super dirty. I whimper as I realize this means it won’t smell like him anymore.

As I put on my underwear, I realize I’m still slicking quite a bit more than usual so I get one of the heat pads and put it on. After I’m dressed, I go to my nightstand to get my phone. I pick up my notebook and hold it in my hands for a few moments before deciding to leave it in my room. I walk to the living room, feeling kind of exposed without the notebook.

I’ve been talking to them a lot more since my heat started. At first it was because of my heat and me not having the energy or patience to write anything down in the midst of it. Then, this morning, I talked because I was tired and didn’t really have the energy to write. But now, I don’t have an excuse.

I could write, I could. But I don’t want to. Not with them. After this week, after everything they’ve done to help me, I didn’t think it was possible for me to trust anyone this much. I’ve never been one that wants to talk, all my life I’ve only ever spoken when I was ordered to do so. But now, as I walk into the living room and see the pack cuddling on the couch, now I want to speak.

I don’t want to write, not with them. I’ve built this wall around myself, even with the pack, and I keep the most vulnerable parts of me hidden away. It’s easier to write because that’s what I’ve been doing. And to talk to them, to share parts of myself I’ve never shared with anyone, to push down that barrier and let them see the most raw and real side of me, it’s hard.

The pack could hurt me so easily. They could absolutely destroy me. Because to care for someone so much, to give them your heart and body and mind, unprotected and unfiltered, opens yourself up to the potential of getting hurt. And maybe I don’t want to keep that wall up anymore. The pack has shown me time and time again just how much they care for me. They would never hurt me.

They’ve shown me sides of themselves that I’m sure rarely anyone else sees. Now, it’s my turn. I’m ready to be myself around them. I’m ready to let my guard down around them. I’m ready to be myself around them, fully. I want them to see me, to hear me.

As I walk over to where the pack sits on the couch, I smile. They look up at me, smiling back. Their scents seem pretty happy and content.

“Th-thank you for caring for me during my heat,” I say softly, looking down as I’m too embarrassed to make eye contact. “I-I didn’t know heats could feel like that. I didn't think I would ever experience a heat without dropping. I didn’t think I could ever feel that safe and cared for. You all did so good caring for me and I-I’m so grateful. Thank you, pack.”

“Of course, Zuku,” Eijiro says, I finally look up to meet their gaze. All of them are sitting up on the couch now, looking at me, clearly trying to read my emotions and make sure I’m okay.

“I’m so glad it was a good experience for you,” Shoto says, smiling.

“We wanted you to have the best heat possible,” Kacchan says. “That’s how heats should always feel. You deserve to feel safe during your heats, Deku.”

I feel myself tearing up. “Can I hug you, pack?” I ask. “Please?”

Without a word, Kacchan pulls me onto his lap and hugs me tight against his chest, Eijiro and Shoto hugging us too.

After a while, we part and I move to sit beside Kacchan.

“I-I do have a request,” I say, looking down.

“Mhmm?” Kacchan hums.

“The-the hoodie you gave me, the scented one, is dirty and I need to wash it. But I-I still want your scent on it and I was thinking maybe all three of you could scent it when it’s clean?” I say.

When they don’t respond immediately, I think I’ve overstepped. “Only if that’s okay with you guys. I-I don’t wanna make you uncomforta-”

“We’ll do it, Zuku. I was just surprised you asked,” Eijiro says.

“Yeah, it’s no problem, really,” Shoto adds. Kacchan nods.

As we snuggle on the couch, we end up picking some random horror movie, Kacchan’s pick. It’s called Saw and apparently, it’s one of his favorite horror movies. I’ve never really watched any horror movies before, but I do like to watch along and try to solve the mystery of how they’ll escape and who trapped them. I have pretty good deductive skills and Kacchan was upset when I saw one of the twists coming, but overall, we had fun.

After the credits roll, we’re still cuddling on the couch. I’m leaning into Kacchan on his left, Shoto leans into him on his right and Eijiro leans into me on my other side. I’m surrounded by the pack and I’m absolutely giddy about it. After not being able to cuddle with them like this for so long, it feels nice.

“Your voice is really nice, Deku,” Kacchan finally says to me. I look up at him and see he’s already looking down at me. I blush under his gaze.

“R-really?” I whisper. I’ve always been told it was annoying and unbearable and that no respectable alpha would ever be able to stand it. I like talking to them but I had not anticipated them to actually like hearing me talk and hearing my voice.

“Uh, duh,” Eijiro chuckles, laying against me.

“Every time I hear you speak it gives me goosebumps,” Shoto admits. “The first time I heard it I think my brain exploded. I was hardly able to comprehend how adorable it was.”

I blush even harder at this. “S-so you guys like it?” I ask quietly.

“Like would be an understatement,” Kacchan says.

“I think it’s my favorite sound ever,” Eijiro says dramatically. “And don’t feel pressured to talk to us, we promise it’s okay for you to communicate with your notebook. None of us mind, Zuku.”

“I know, I-I want to talk to you, pack.” I say, looking over at Kiri. “I don’t think I’m ready to talk to everybody, but I want to talk to you guys. I trust you, pack. I know none of you would ever hurt me or judge me for messing up or for talking too much. You guys let your guard down around me, and show me the most genuine sides of you and-and I wanna do that too. With you.” I finish, not sure if I worded that correctly or if it even made any sense.

I can feel Kacchan’s breath hitch as I lay against him. I would be worried if not for the smell of extremely pleased alpha he’s currently giving off.

“Thank you, Zuku, for trusting us and wanting to be vulnerable around us. That means a lot. I know for me there’s not a lot of people out there that I can let my guard down with, but you’re definitely one of those people.” Shoto says. “So to hear that you feel safe enough to do that around us, it makes me so happy.”

Before long, Kacchan starts the second Saw movie and we’re all under the big blanket together. I can feel Kacchan and Eijiro against me as we cuddle, but I find my omega craving Shoto’s touch too. So, before I can even really register what I’m doing, I reach for the betas hand and squeeze it.

I turn to look over at him, trying to read his facial expression and see if what I just did was okay. And, as he looks over at me, a slight red tint to his cheeks, he squeezes my hand back.

We stay like that throughout the whole movie. And when it ends, Kacchan decides to go pick up some food for us. He doesn’t feel like cooking and none of us feel like going out. Shoto decides to accompany him and it’s just Eijiro and I on the couch as we wait.

“You feelin okay?” Eijiro asks me.

I nod, “Mhmm! That medicine Ochako recommended works wonders!”

“Good, I know post heat symptoms can be tough.” He says.
I lean into Kiri as I sit next to him on the couch, his arm wrapping around my shoulders and pulling me further into him.

“I missed getting to be this close to you,” I whisper to him as I look up at him.

“I missed it too, Zuku.” He rasps. “So much.”

“Can I ask you a question?” I say.

“Sure,” He responds.

“How’d you, Shoto, and Kacchan become mates?” I ask him.

I see his eyes slightly brighten as I ask this, I don’t think it was a question he was anticipating but it seems my question was welcome nonetheless.

“That’s a long story,” He says, unable to hide his big smile.

“Well, we have a little while before Kacchan and Sho get back,” I beckon.

“True,” He concedes. “Okay, okay. Fine. I’ll tell you.”

I smile wide at him as I get comfortable against his body, ready to hear his story.

“All three of us were in the same class at UA, the hero academy we were accepted into. That’s where we met pretty much everybody we’re friends with to this day. Mina, Tsu, Ochako, Iida, Aoyama, Jiro, Denki, Momo, Sero, Hagakure, Tokoyami. We were all in class 1A.” He begins.

“Believe it or not, I was actually pretty shy when I was young. I had always wanted to be a hero but I was afraid, I couldn’t stand up for my classmates when an actual villain appeared. But, even though I didn’t believe I could actually become a hero, I wanted it more than anything. And that drive and commitment is what inspired me to change and become a better version of myself. So, by the time UA tryouts came around, I had a whole new look and persona.”

“New look?” I ask.

The alpha blushes and looks away, “Lets just say I’m not a natural redhead.” He elaborates.

I gasp. “No. Way.”

“Yup, I told you I was a whole new person, looks and all. And as classes started I found myself acting more extroverted and wanting to be there to support my classmates. We were all friends. Well, all of us except Katsuki. He doesn’t let people in very easily. But I could tell he needed a friend so I’d hang out with him and sit by him any chance I got and, even though he hated it at the time, I could tell he was warming up to me. I like to think it was my natural charisma and charm.”

“And we got pretty close. We sparred together and worked out together. We hung out a lot after school. Then, one day, our homeroom teacher put us into groups for a semester-long assignment. Katsuki, Shoto, and I were a group. Sho, like Katsuki, was pretty closed off at first. He didn’t trust people very easily and he wasn’t very talkative. But, even though Kats liked to bitch about it, I dragged Shoto along with us. And we got to get to know him more.”

“All three of us became practically inseparable. Kats doesn’t like to work in teams, but when it came to Sho and I he always seemed to thrive. All of us brought the best out of each other. The support we gave each other got us through some hard times.”

“And that brings me to the semester before graduation. We’d never really done anything that would cross the friendship line before. Sometimes we’d study in Katsuki’s room or sit on his bed and watch movies. And we were all pretty touchy with each other. But nothing really happened until the day of Mina’s party.”

“She threw one huge party to celebrate us graduating. And there was some drinking. We were dumb kids and all of us were light weights, so we were pretty out of it. And when the party ended, Sho and I decided to sleep over in Katsuki’s room. We’d done so before, after a long night of studying or just hanging out, but this time was different.”

--SIX YEARS AGO–

KIRISHIMA’S POV
We only have one week left at UA, one more week until we all go to an agency and start our lives as heroes. One more week of this normal that I’ve grown so fond of.

Kats may act like he’s unbothered by graduation, but I know he’s just as anxious. It’s become so normal for him, Sho, and I to spend our days studying in each other's rooms or hanging out together. I don’t want that to end. Both of them mean so much to me and knowing that this could all change, that we could drift apart and they could find mates-

It’s too much. And I’ve been too much of a coward. I thought I’d changed, I thought I’d gotten better at confronting my problems head on. And I have. But when it comes to Shoto and Katsuki all of that progress goes out the window and I find myself terrified. Terrified that I could ruin the relationship I have with my best friends. Terrified that they don’t feel the same way I do.

As we all get on Katsuki’s bed, trying to sober up a bit before we finally pass out, I take a deep breath.

“Have you guys ever thought about your future?” I ask, my voice still slurring. I can tell I’m still drunk, but it’s slowly wearing off. My tipsiness evolving into a slight headache.

“No shit. Isn’t that what we’ve been doing for the past four years.” Kats says, a slight smirk on his face.

“That’s not what I mean,” I respond.

“Then what do you mean?” Shoto asks softly, confused by my question.

I bite my bottom lip and finally gain the courage to say it. “Mates and partners. That sort of thing.” As I say it, I'm thankful that the only light in the room is Katsuki’s desk lamp, meaning they can’t see how red my face is.

Their silence is deafening.

“I always thought it would be nice to have a mate,” Shoto says, breaking the silence. “O-or mates.”

Sho and I look over at Katsuki, waiting for his answer.

“Fuck,” He grunts. “I dunno. I haven't really thought about it. Maybe?”

“I’ve been thinking,” I say, not sure if I have the balls to actually say it.

“Care to elaborate, Ei?” Kats says.

I finally break. “I love you both so much. Like not just as friends. And with graduation coming up, I was thinking we could move in together. As-as a pack. I want that so much, more than anything. When I think about my future you’re both in it. And when I think about it even more, all my alpha wants, all I want, is to be partners with you both. And maybe mates, if it progresses that way.”

“You really like us like that?” Shoto asks me.

“I love you both so much,” I respond.

“I-I love you guys too,” Shoto says. “I really really do. I’ve been so scared about graduation and about losing both of you. I thought it was just me because deep down all my beta wants is to be with you guys.”

Sho and I turn back to Katsuki, who’s uncharacteristically silent.

“Kats?” Sho says quietly.

“You’re sure about me? About loving me, I mean.” He says, his voice softer than normal.

“Yes,” I say quickly.

“Of course,” Shoto also says.

“Are you sure? Have you thought this through? I mean I yell at you both all the time and I know I say shit like we’re not friends or you’re both annoying like all of the time. I just-I don’t think I could handle you both changing your mind once you realize I’m just an asshole,” He says, the last part barely a whisper.

I shake my head and immediately say, “Kats, you’re not an asshole. And you say rude things, sure, but we know you don’t mean it. We know you care about us and we’ve all seen the most raw and genuine parts of each other, I’ve seen the hurt parts of you Kats and I love you regardless of them. I love how much you yell and how passionate you are and how you’d do whatever it takes to protect your friends.”

“I love you, Katsuki. So much. And I know you don’t think of yourself as a good alpha or hero but you are. Every bad thought you have in your head right now, every reason you’re coming up with that we wouldn’t like the real you, it’s not what we’re thinking. We’ve seen the sides of you that you hate the most, Kats, and we still want you.” Shoto says to him.

Sho and I move to wrap our arms around Katsuki, hugging him tightly. I cup his cheek in my hand and wipe his tears away.

“I love you both so fucking much,” Katsuki says.

And with that, I close the distance between our lips and kiss him. The kiss is slow but passionate, Kats responds instantly by wrapping his arms around my neck. When we part, our attention goes over to Shoto. I grab his shirt collar and pull him into me, our lips crashing. This kiss is sloppy and desperate and when we part I hear a whimper escape his lips. Katsuki then moves to hold Shoto’s face in his hands as he kisses the beta.

After we all have a sloppy, semi-drunk makeout session, we decide to cuddle on the bed.

“Guess we should start lookin for apartments, huh?” Kats says.

-PRESENT DAY-

IZUKU’S POV
“That’s so sweet!” I say.

“Yeah, and to this day every time I mention to Kats that I made the first move he gets all butthurt,” Eijiro says, laughing.

And, as if summoned by Eijiro, the front door bursts open and Kacchan and Sho walk back into the house.

“We got burgers, had to introduce you to somethin new, nerd,” Kacchan says, handing me a paper bag.

I smile up at him, “Thank you, Kacchan.”

“Sure thing,” Kacchan responds.

“Eijiro was just telling me about how he was the one that made the first move,” I say, matter of factly, as I take a burger wrapped in paper out of the bag.

Kacchan rolls his eyes and groans. “Yeah yeah, well I was the one who asked to be mates first.”

“Whatever helps you sleep at night, Kats,” Shoto teases.

“You guys are so annoying,” Kats grumbles as he takes a bite of his burger.

After we eat, I feel my phone buzz.

Denki: Hey Izuku!

Denki: A bunch of us are gonna go see the Barbie movie tomorrow. We were wondering if you and the pack wanted to come too???

I gasp, another outing! And we’re gonna watch a movie! I love movies.

“Pack,” I quickly say, getting their attention.

“Hmm?” Eijiro questions.

“Denki wants to know if we wanna go to the Barbie movie with her and some other people tomorrow,” I say, trying to hide my excitement. I don’t want the pack to feel like they have to go. I know they might want a break after caring for me all week.

“Oh hell yeah! I’ve been wanting to see that one for weeks!” Eijiro says, loud and clearly excited. I smile. He wants to come!

“Do you want to go, Zuku?” Shoto asks me.

I nod fast, “Yes, if you guys want to,” I say.

“Then we’re going,” Kacchan says. As if me wanting to go was reason enough for the whole pack to want to go, it makes me happy knowing they like to do things with me. They want to encourage me to do what I want to do.

Izuku: The pack says yessss

Izuku: We’ll be there!

Denki: YES! We’re all gonna wear pink!

Denki: If Bakugo doesn’t wear pink tell him I’ll fight him

“Denki says that everyone’s gonna wear pink,” I tell the pack. “We’re all gonna match!” And with that, the whole pack agrees to wear pink. Even Kacchan. He doesn't even put up a fight.

After a day of resting and cuddling with the pack, I go back to my room. The pack finished washing the bedding and my laundry. I helped them fold it and put it away, the pack also scented Kacchan’s hoodie for me so tonight I’ll have a freshly scented hoodie to cuddle with! And as I walk into my room I whine at the sight I’m faced with, my newly washed bedding is placed on top of my bed. And I have no idea how to put the sheets and stuff on!

But, thankfully I’m able to search it up on my phone. I start with the ‘fitted sheet’ , the one with all the elastic. Okay, easy enough. I put the rest of the bedding on the ground as I try to align the corners of the sheet to the bed and pull the sheet over the mattress.

As I pull another corner down, the whole sheet comes back up. I have no idea what I’m doing wrong! I whine and try again, failing over and over again. By this time, the pack is surely in bed about to fall asleep. And no matter how many videos I watch I can't get the sheet to fit on right.

Eventually, I let go of my pride and tip toe up the stairs. Am I really about to bother the pack for something so stupid?

Though, something tells me they wouldn’t like the idea of me sleeping on the floor because I didn’t want to bother them. I stand in front of their door for a long while while I gain the courage to knock.

When I finally do, it only takes a few moments before the door opens and the whole pack stands in front of me with worried expressions. They’re clearly concerned and very shirtless. I gulp, my eyes widening at the sight. They were in such a rush to make sure everything was okay that they probably didn’t even think to put on a shirt, not that I mind.

As I look at their shirtless bodies, I see bite marks and hickies. So many of them. Some old, some very new. I blush at this, looking down. I can’t help but think about how it would feel to have them do something like that to my body, to mark me and claim me-

Get it together Izuku! Stop thinking with your dick.

“I-uh-I,” I take a deep breath and try to calm myself, “I can’t figure out how to make the bed. The sheet won’t go on right.”

Their concerned looks turn into looks of understanding.

“Shit, okay. I’ll be down there to help you in a minute, Deku.” Kacchan says.

Kacchan, true to his word, meets me in my room. He’s wearing a shirt, which shouldn’t make me feel disappointed, but it does.

“Sorry, Deku. I wasn't thinkin,” Kacchan says as he starts to show me how to put the fitted sheet on.

“You were trying to put it on the wrong way,” Kacchan says. “The shorter sides go on the top and bottom and the longer sides go on the left and right sides.”

I help him tuck the sheets in and it works, the sheet doesn’t pull up on any side. It looks perfect.

“Thank you, ’m sorry I bothered you,” I say quietly as he finishes helping me.

“You don’t bother me, Deku. It’s okay to ask for help.” Kacchan says to me and I actually believe him. “Thank you for coming to get us when you needed help.”

My omega keens at his praise, it makes me feel so giddy.

“Night Kacchan,” I say to him as I wrap my arms around him.

“Good night, Deku,” Kacchan says.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
When I wake up the first thing I notice is the smell of the pack surrounding me. Waking up to their scents gives me a sense of euphoria and gratification that I cannot even begin to describe. As I get ready for the day, fixing my hair and doing my skin care routine, I find my thoughts going back to my future.

After my conversation with Kiri yesterday, I’ve been thinking a lot about how the pack views their future. And if I’m in it. I know I don’t really know everything that my future holds, but I do know I want them to be a part of it. And that scares me.

Because what if that’s not what they want? I know they said I could stay as long as I wanted but does that still apply if I want to stay here forever? If I want to be a part of their pack? Is it selfish of me to want to be a part of their lives, after everything they’ve done for me I just find myself wanting more. That’s not fair for them.

I can’t intrude on their relationship. I can’t just insert myself without knowing if the pack feels the same about me. So I won’t act on my emotions, I can’t. I can’t make the first move without risking their friendship and ruining everything.

I need to find out what they want. If I’m a part of their future or not. Even if that means finding out that they don’t feel the same way about me, at least then I’d have an answer. Then I could work on moving on and figuring out how I want my future to go. But why does my heart ache when I think about not being a part of their lives? Why do I dread the thought of leaving them?

After I finish getting ready, I check my phone. There’re messages from a group chat that I was added to, apparently.

Denki: Ok so the movies at the Sengoku Movie Theater and I got us all tickets for the 7pm showing

Mina: HELL YEAH!!

Tamaki: We’re def gonna need a shit ton of popcorn

Ochako: For sure

Tsu: This is Izuku’s first movie right?

Ochako: I think sooo

Shoto: It is

Mino: OOO he’s gonna love it

Eijiro: He really likes watching movies and stuff so I can’t wait to see his reaction to a movie theater

Shinso: I think his brain will explode

Mirio: And we’re all wearing pink right??

Denki: Yup

Tsu: Yeah

Ochako: Yes

Kyoka: Is Bakugo gonna actually wear pink?

Momo: I doubt it

Tokoyami: When we mentioned it the other day in the breakroom he went off on how he wouldn’t be caught dead matching with us ‘extras’ lmao

Denki: I remember that!

Denki: Izuku said he would tho so so I bet he’ll convince him to

Sero: I’d pay good money to see Bakugo in pink

Kacchan: Stop talking about me in this shitty group chat

Kacchan: You idiots are blowing up my notifications

Tenya: Bakugo if you don’t wear pink not even I can save you from the wrath of Ochako

Kacchan: I’ll wear whatever I damn well please

Denki: Translation = he’s not gonna wear it :’(

Shinso: Denki are you trying to get yourself killed? Pissing him off so early in the morning is a death wish.

Tokoyami: He’s got balls, I’ll give im that.

I find myself giggling as I read their messages. Though, I can’t help but wonder why I was added to the group chat. Was it out of pity? I hope not.

After typing and retyping my message and overthinking it to the max, I finally send something to the group chat.

Izuku: Don’t worry guys, he said he’d wear pink last night. I’ll make sure we all match!

Tokoyami: Hell yeah

Tsu: Izuku you’re our hero!

Mina: Just give him some puppy eyes and he’ll be putty in your cute little hands, Izuku. Trust me.

Momo: Izuku you’re the best

Ochako: We’re def gonna have to take a bunch of pictures

Shinso: Especially of Bakugo. We need to send it to Hawks to post on the agency’s insta.

Kacchan: I hate all of you

Izuku: Even me???

Kacchan: No.

Tsu: Awwwww

Hagakure: Bakugo does have a heart

Mirio: We love to see it

Nejire: Oh my goodness!!! I’m just now seeing all of these messages. You guys wake up too early.

Hanata: You sleep too late

Shoto: Says you

I smile as I eventually put my phone down, deciding to go have breakfast. As I walk out, I see Kacchan in the kitchen. He’s in his black apron that is lightly dusted in white powder. I walk over to him.

BAKUGO’S POV
I woke up pretty early and decided this morning was the perfect morning to make Nai Wong Bao, Cantonese Custard Buns. They’re a rare treat, due to them being such a hassle for me to make. I tend to be more of a cook than a baker, but today I thought I’d show Deku something new.

The sweet, eggy, custard filled buns are a perfect breakfast. I prepared the custard mixture and set it aside to cool completely. Then, I made the dough. I increased the recipe slightly so that all four of us could have four buns each, we tend to be hungry in the mornings.

Then, it’s my least favorite part, I have to wait for the dough to rise. An hour. A whole fucking hour! That’s how long this shit takes. And I tend to be impatient. Hence, why I don’t usually bake.

I sit at the kitchen table on my phone, trying to pass the time. I respond to a few texts from the group chat the extras made with Deku. I don’t normally respond, but I’m bored as hell right now.

After my timer goes off I finally get back to the kitchen and flour a clean space on the island so I can lightly knead the dough and portion it out.

“Good morning, Kacchan,” I hear Deku say as I take the risen dough out of its bowl.

“Hey, Deku,” I respond, looking up at him. He’s wearing a pair of light blue shorts and a Shoto t-shirt. He looks so cute. He must’ve just fixed his hair because it’s still wet and I can smell the slight scent of vanilla from his hair product, his jasmine scent mixing with the smell of vanilla. He smells so good right now. Too good.

“What’re you making?” He asks curiously, bringing me back to reality, as he watches me place the wod of dough on the countertop.

“Nai Wong Bao, it’s basically custard buns. They’re really good. And I thought you might enjoy something new,” I tell him.

“Whoa, that does sound good,” He responds as he watches me knead the dough intently. I see him pay special attention to my biceps as I push into the dough, which definitely feeds my alphas ego.

“Do you wanna help me with somehthin?” I ask him as I start to portion the dough into sixteen equal round disks.

When I look back at him, I see his expression light up.

“Yes please, Kacchan!” He says excitedly as he goes over to the sink to wash his hands.

“So this is the dough,” I say motioning to the freshly balled and flattened pieces of dough before me on the counter. “And this is the custard filling that goes inside. It’s kindof the same as the onigiri, you put a spoonful of the filling inside and you pick the dough closed and round the ball. Then, when you’re finished, you set it on the parchment paper over there.” I say showing him the bowl of custard and paper I have laid out beside us.

“Okay!” He responds.

I show him how I fill my dough balls and pinch them closed and after he watches me finish two of the balls, he attempts one himself. I watch as he does so, guiding him when I need to. And, after only a minute or two, he has a perfectly shaped dough ball.

“You did so fucking good, Deku,” I say to him as we each begin to fill the rest of the dough. “You’re sure this is your first time? Cause you’re already such a fucking pro.”

“I promise I’ve never done this before, Kacchan. You give me too much credit. I’m good because you’re a good teacher,” He says to me as we finish up the last of the balls.

“Thanks, nerd,” I respond, trying to hide my blush as I pick up the parchment paper and take it to the steaming rack. “Now, we wait thirty minutes.”

“What! Thirty minutes? But that’s so long, Kacchan.” He whines as we wash our hands and I take my apron off.

“They just need to set a bit before we steam them. We can watch something in the meantime, if you want,” I say as I take a wet rag and start to clean the countertop off.

“Okay, do you think Eijiro and Shoto will want to watch something with us too?” He asks.

“Probably, you can go up there and ask ’em,” I say to him as I finish cleaning up.

IZUKU’S POV
As I walk up the stairs ang to the pack’s room I feel myself growing nervous. They’re both up, at least I think so. Otherwise Kacchan wouldn’t have let me come up here. Right? Fuck I hope I’m not waking them up.

I knock on the door. And I almost choke on air as Eijiro answers the door. It’s clear he just got out of the shower. His hair is soaking wet and falls down to his shoulders. It’s not in its usual spiky style that I had thought was natural, at least until now.

“Oh, hey, Zuku,” Eijiro says as he looks down at me. Shoto quickly appears behind him in the doorway, smiling at me. His hair is also wet.

After a few more seconds, my brain finally begins working again. “I-Kacchan and I were about to watch something and we were wondering if you wanted to join us?” I say quickly. They’re both wearing just a t-shirt and shorts, clearly something they just threw on.

“Sure thing, can you give us a few minutes to get dried off?” Shoto asks me.

I quickly nod, “Okay.”

Kiri smiles at me, his toothy grin in combination with his wet hair makes me blush. He looks really good like this. I can’t pull my eyes away from him.

“I’ve never seen you with your hair down before,” I tell him, not really thinking about what I’m saying.

Eijiro chuckles at this, leaning against the door frame, “Oh yeah, you haven’t. I hope this isn’t too much of a shock for your brain to handle.”

“I-it’s different,” I respond. “But your hair looks nice like this.”

As I say this I see a smirk appear on Kiri’s reddened face. When the den door closes, I wait outside the doorway to collect myself. I go back downstairs and sit next to Kacchan on the couch.

“What are we watching, Kacchan?” I ask as I lay against him.

“I was thinking Into the Spiderverse, something I think a nerd like you could really appreciate.” Kacchan says.

“Spider verse?” I question.

“You’ll understand soon enough, Deku,” he says.

Kacchan plays the movie when Shoto and Eijiro meet us downstairs. And, just as Kacchan expected, I absolutely love it. I never knew animation could look so beautiful. The story is so captivating and the characters are so funny. I really like Miles.

Kacchan’s timer goes off and it doesn’t even feel like thirty minutes have passed. I follow Kacchan into the kitchen and watch as he starts the steamer and covers our custard buns.

“It’ll take twelve minutes to steam, then we turn off the stove and wait another five minutes for them to cool and fully set. Then, we can eat,” Kacchan explains.

“Okay Kacchan,” I respond, following him back into the living room.

“Looks like we’ve got ourselves a little chef in training,” Eijiro says, smiling as I sit back down on the couch.

“Seems so,” Shoto says.

“No,” I say sheepishly. “I just really like helping Kacchan cook.”

When I look over at Kacchan I see him smiling, he smells really happy.

“I like cooking with you too, Deku,” Kacchan says.

When the buns are ready, the pack and I move to the table to eat. Kacchan was right, Nai Wong Bao is delicious.

“It was so good, Kacchan,” I groan as I pick up my plate and take it to the sink with the pack. They’re the type that likes to wash as they go, so I help them put away our clean dishes.

“When have I ever been wrong, Deku?” Kacchan asks.

The rest of the morning is pretty uneventful. We finish the movie and decide to watch the sequel, Across the Spiderverse. And afterward Kacchan makes us some sandwiches for lunch.

After lunch we all decide to play some All Might Smash Pro together, both Kiri and Shoto wanting to see how good I am for themselves. Needless to say, I beat all three of them. But we had fun teaming up against Kacchan. The three of us killing him over and over again until the alpha finally chucked his controller down and tackled Ei and Sho to the couch.

I laugh as I hear Shoto and Kiri scream for mercy as Kacchan relentlessly tickles and attacks them. Eventually we all decide to get ready. Eijiro even recommended we all go out to dinner before the movie.

When I get back to my room, I go over to the dresser. Thankfully, I do have something pink to wear for the movie outing. I had gotten it from my shopping trip with the pack. The shirt is a cropped and form fitting, that has a small heart cut out right above the middle of my chest, just under the collar of the shirt. As I stand in front of the mirror, assessing the outfit, I try to think of what to wear with it.

This is, sadly, my only pink piece of clothing. It looks nice on me and I do feel really cute in it. I just feel a bit self-conscious. This is more revealing than I’m used to. I’ve worn crop tops before, but they were never this form fitting. I can’t help but feel nervous.

But I have to wear pink! I can’t be the only one that doesn’t match. So I rummage through the rest of the drawers and try to find something to pair with it. After googling Barbie, I understand the vibe of the movie more. I could play it safe and wear jeans. But, after having a few moments to get comfortable in this shirt, I’m starting to feel myself. I’m actually beginning to feel confident.

Maybe it’s the post heat hormones making me feel this bold. But after seeing some pictures of Barbie and what other people are wearing to the movie, I have an idea. I put on a white, flowy skirt that comes down just above my knees. The outfit’s coming together. I just need one last thing.

A pastel pink, knitted cardigan. I remember getting it because it’s so soft and warm and wearing it feels like a hug. The cardigan falls just above where my skirt ends. I put it on over the outfit and as I stand in front of the mirror, I hardly recognize myself. I don’t usually tend to wear light colors. I gravitate more towards graphic tees or baggy clothes. So this outfit is definitely different from what I’m used to wearing. But I don’t think that’s a bad thing.

I look cute. No, more than cute. I look beautiful. And, for the first time in my life, I actually feel it. The person in the mirror right now doesn’t look anything like the scared boy in the hospital bathroom. I look different. Not just my outfit, but overall. My hair is a bit longer, my skin actually has color in it, but most of all my smile is real. Looking at me now I almost look normal.

I wear my white sneakers with the outfit, since they match. And, after grabbing my phone and notebook, I walk out into the living room.

I notice the pack isn’t downstairs yet so I wait in a chair in the living room. I get on my phone, looking at some new messages.

Ochako: I’m so excited to see you!!! It feels like its been foreverrr

Izuku: I’m excited too

Ochako: Was your heat okay? Did the pack do a good job taking care of you?? I gave them all the tips I could.

Izuku: They were amazing

Izuku: It was the best heat ever

Ochako: Awww really?? That’s great. I know they were so worried. They wanted everything to go perfectly.

Izuku: They’re the best

I look up from my phone when I hear the pack coming downstairs. Shoto’s wearing a pastel pink t-shirt layered over a white long sleeve shirt and jeans. Eijiro wears a block-colored hoodie made of different shades of pink and white sweatpants. Kacchan, I have to do a double take. Kacchan’s wearing pink camo cargo pants. Pink. Cargo. Pants. And a hot pink cropped shirt that comes down to his waist. I didn’t expect Kacchan to be absolutely decked out in pink, but he looks so good.

When they get downstairs, I stand up, catching their attention. I swear I see their eyes widen and mouths drop slightly as they take in my outfit. Feeling confident, I decide to give them a little spin, the skirt twirling around me as I do so. I feel like a princess. I should definitely wear skirts more often.

“We’re matching,” I say to them in a slight giggle. “You guys look so good in pink.”

“You look breathtaking, Zuku,” Shoto says in awe, the betas eyes finally meeting my own. “Absolutely breathtaking.”

I blush at his compliments, not expecting my outfit to have such an affect on them. The pack is clearly taken by surprise by my outfit of choice and I can’t say I don’t absolutely love that I can have this effect on them.

“You think so?” I question, pushing a strand of my hair behind my ear. “It’s not too much?”

“It’s fucking perfect,” Kacchan’s voice rasps. His eyes flickering down to the heart cutout of the crop top, looking at the small exposed portion of my collarbone and upper chest.

“You’re so beautiful,” Eijiro says softly, looking down at me. I bite my bottom lip as I blush.

I know I’m sexually appealing, I’ve been told that all my life. I was always told all anyone would ever want from me was my body, that clothes were just an inconvenience. But as I stand here in front of the pack, I don’t feel like they’re complimenting my body or viewing me as a sexual object.

The way they’re looking at me isn’t something I’ve experienced before. It’s not a look of a predator wanting to devour me. They aren’t looking at my body as they say these things, they’re not complimenting my body they’re complimenting me. They’re looking me in the eyes, they’re seeing me. They look at me with adoration. In a way I never thought anyone would ever look at me. In their gaze I don’t feel like just a body, I feel like they see me as beautiful. Not just my omega.

With them I feel like I’m more than an omega. That they like me for more than just my omega and omegean whiles.

“You ready to go, Zuku?” Shoto asks. I nod.

Kacchan won’t tell me the restaurant he’s taking us to no matter how many times I ask. He says it’s a surprise. The drive is around ten minutes long and we spend the whole time talking about the Spiderverse movies and what our theories are for the next movie.

When Kacchan parks, Shoto quickly gets out of the car and opens the car door for me.

“I know how to open it,” I pout, looking up at him.

“I know you do,” He says as I get out of the car. “I just like doing things for you, I suppose.”

I think about this for a moment. I feel that way too. For some reason I find myself wanting to do things for the pack. Like getting them gifts or cuddling with them or cooking for them. These small gestures that I feel compelled to want to do for them. I’m not entirely sure why.

“I get that,” I say to him. “I like doing things for you guys too, just because.”

When I finally see the restaurant, I see it’s an Italian restaurant. I’m not too good at knowing food types yet. I’m not really sure what Italian food is, but if Kacchan likes it, I’ll like it.

Eijiro opens the door for us and we enter. A man dressed in a black button down and slacks escorts us to a table towards the back of the restaurant. This must be a thing most places do for pro heroes, since they’re so popular. It’s nice that the pack is able to be accommodated in this way.

I sit in a chair next to Shoto, Eijiro and Kacchan sit across from us on the other side of the table.

I look down at the menu. I see different types of pizzas and pastas. So that’s Italian cuisine. Good to know. When the waiter comes, all of us get water and I look at all the menu items. It’s so hard picking one thing off of such a big menu.

‘What do you guys normally get?’ I write in my notebook. While I feel comfortable talking to the pack alone, I don’t think I’m ready to talk in public just yet. Not around other people.

“I either get the lasagna or chicken parmesan,” Eijiro tells me. “I think today I’m gonna get chicken parm.”

“And I really like their caesar salad and their ravioli carbonara.” Shoto says.

“And I always get shrimp scampi, extra spicy of course,” Kacchan says.

I nod and look at the description of all of their meals on the menu. When the waiter comes back and asks for our order, I write what I want down in my notebook and show Shoto. He orders for me.

While we wait for the food, we eat breadsticks. Which are so good! This restaurant is nice. The dim lights and the soft music playing in the background. It’s nice and quiet, almost romantic. Especially with the pack and I matching like this, it almost feels like a date-I quickly push that thought away. I can’t have myself thinking the pack likes me in that way or that we’re together in any way other than friends. I still need to figure out how they feel about me, and if I get my hopes up, I’ll just end up being heartbroken if they don’t feel the same way.

“You excited for the movie, Deku?” Kacchan asks me.

I nod fast.

“I hear Barbie is really good.” Eijiro says before taking another bite of his breadstick.

“Mina and Tsu saw it on opening day,” Shoto says, envious.

The food was incredible. All of us ate every last crumb off our plates. And, by the time the pack pays and we walk to the car, it's almost time to meet the others at the theater.

BAKUGO’S POV
The drive to the movie theater is pretty short, I chose a restaurant that was close so we could take our time. Eijiro walks beside me, Deku and Shoto following behind us as we enter the main area of the theater. By the time we get inside I see a group of idiots wearing all pink.

“Goddamn,” Shinso says as we walk up to him. “Izuku, you weren’t lying. Bakugo’s decked out in pink.”

“Shut up,” I groan.

“Izuku!” Ochako squeals as she sees him. “Your outfit is so cute!” And just like that, everyone’s attention is on Deku. A part of me selfishly wishes their attention was back on me. They don't need to see Deku looking this adorable. Drawing the attention of all these extras.

I can feel my alpha getting possessive over Deku because of how many eyes are on him. Not just the idiots, but all of the extras around. People are eyeing him up, taking in just how gorgeous Deku looks. And I find my alpha growing angry at this.

“So you’re Izuku,” Mirio says as he walks up to Deku with a big smile. He’s currently holding hands with his mate, Amajiki.

Deku nods and writes, ‘You must be Mirio! The others told me so much about you.’

Mirio laughs, “Good things I hope,” This also makes Deku laugh and nod.

“How are you feeling, Izuku?” Amajiki asks him. “I’m surprised you’re up and around so soon.”

Deku blushes lightly and writes, ‘I’m kinda surprised too. Usually it takes me days to recover from my heats, since I usually tend to drop after. But the pack did a really good job taking care of me and I feel great!’ As Mirio reads this his eyes flash to my pack and I and he gives us a knowing smile. Damn these idiots and their obsession with our lives.

I can feel my cheeks go red at his compliment, seeing my mates faces also redden as well. Knowing he thinks so highly of us, especially our heat care, makes my alpha really happy.

“That’s great. I’m glad you were able to have a good heat experience,” Amajiki tells him.

“Izuku, dude,” Denki says, walking over to us with some green colored candy in his hands. “You’re the perfect tie breaker, what flavor do you think this is?”

Deku takes the candy from Denki and eyes it curiously before popping it into his mouth and chewing.

He quickly scribbles something down in his notebook, ‘I’m not 100% sure, but it tastes like green apple to me.’

“Ha!” Denki yells victoriously. “Told you! Sero and Momo thought it was lime flavored but Kyoka and I swear it’s green apple. Hear that guys? Izuku has spoken, his word is law. So I was right.”

Deku laughs as Denki pulls him over to where he, Mina, Ochako, Tsu, Sero, and Nejire stand. Within moments they’re all giggling away and talking, Deku writing vigorously in his notebook to add to the conversation.

“He looks like he’s doing good,” Iida says, walking up beside me.

“He is.” I say shortly, still not completely over our last conversation.

“I apologize for what I said at the party, Bakugo. I truly am sorry.” Iida says.

“We were out of line,” Momo continues.

“We hadn’t even met Izuku yet and we came to conclusions.” Tokoyami adds.

“I think we were just surprised to hear how quickly you all became so close to him. And we all thought this was a temporary thing, that he’d leave and you’d all be devastated,” Iida explains.

“That’s none of your business,” I tell them. I look over at my mates, both of which look surprised by their apology. Of course I had told them about the conversation I had with them in the kitchen, all of us agreed that they were in the wrong for it.

“I get that you care about us and you’re worried, but you also don’t know Zuku like we do. You’re not there with him. And none of us want to hold him back from what he wants. That’s all we want for him, to follow his own path and choose it for himself.” Shoto says, his brows furrowed in frustration.

“And for you guys to imply that we should distance ourselves from him, that’s the exact opposite of what he needs and from what his therapist recommends.” Eijiro says, I can smell some anger on him and hear it in his tone.

“You’re right,” Tokoyami concedes. “We didn’t have the full picture.”

“And we still don’t. And I know I can only speak for myself but I know he cares for you all, I can see it. The way he looks at you guys and seeks you out for comfort,” Momo says, trailing off.

“What about it?” I ask defensively.

“It’s clear he views you all in the same way you view him,” Iida says. “I see that now. Especially after the party and getting to talk to him more and see him around you all.”

“And how do you know how we view him?” Shoto asks.

“Anyone can see just how smitten you are, you guys already treat him like a part of the pack,” Momo says, smiling at us.

“Whatever. Just don’t try to tell us how to handle Deku ever again.” I tell them.

Before any of them can respond, Mina’s calling us all over so we can take some group photos. And, afterwards, Ochako asks me to take a photo of her and Iida. Other mates around us are doing the same.

Deku walks over to me, his notebook open as he writes something, ‘Can the four of us take a photo together? It’s okay if you don’t want to, I just thought it might be nice.’

I smile, “Of course, Deku.”

“It’s no problem at all, Zuku,” Shoto says.

I ask Iida to take a photo of us and when I get my phone back I immediately go to the photo. Deku’s absolutely beaming. He looks so cute. And together, matching like this, the four of us look like a pack. God, I hope they’re right about Deku feeling the same way.

“Zuku, do you wanna come with us to get snacks?” Eijiro asks. Deku eagerly nods and all four of us get in line. As we stand there, a few extras ask us for pictures, which we agree to. I don’t like posing for photos, I never know how to interact with fans. So it’s always awkward and I like to avoid these interactions when I can. But today, I’m feeling remotely nice.

When we get to the register Shoto gets a large popcorn for all of us to share. And Ei gets a soda, I opt for a cherry slushie. I let Deku try my slushie to see if he may want one, he seems to like it and writes that he wants a blue one, the blue raspberry flavor. When we all have our snacks, we meet the others in the theater.

We’re all sitting in the same row. Mina and Tsu are on the end, Nejire, Mirio, and Amajiki sitting next to them. Shoto, Eijiro, Me, and Deku are next in the row, with Ochako and Iida next to us. Then Aoyama, Tokoyami, and Shinso and lastly Momo, Kyoka, and Denki. All of us take up a full row.

IZUKU’S POV
Going into the movie I knew only one thing about Barbie. That she’s a doll marketed towards young girls. That’s pretty much it. So how do you take such a simple concept and make a whole movie dissecting the hardships of womanhood?!

This movie shouldn’t be making me sob and reach for Kacchan’s hand. I shouldn’t be relating to a movie about a fucking doll. But here I am, crying in the theater watching Barbie decide to become a human and live her own life.

There shouldn’t be parallels between me and a movie about a literal doll. But I can’t unsee them. And as the song at the end of the movie plays, I feel myself crying even harder. I can see Kacchan looking at me through my peripheral vision and I know I must look like a complete mess to him. Thankfully, I cry quietly enough that nobody notices, except for the pack and Ochako, since they’re right next to me.

A movie about a doll who was created to be perfect and sold, discovering she actually doesn’t want that life. That being perfect is hard and that imperfections are what make people real and genuine. A doll who fights so hard to get back to her normal life and to unlearn the truth about her situation because everything was easier when she was ignorant and didn’t know just how fucked up the world really is.

But through her journey she realizes that what she’s been fighting for, what she thought she wanted her whole life, wasn’t what she really wanted. It may be what she was ‘made for’ and told to do, but she didn’t want that. So she chose her own path. She chose to live her life her way.

Barbie chose to become a human and live her life one step at a time. And it’s okay that she doesn't know everything her future holds, because just being a part of this world is good enough for her.

As the credits roll, I find myself reminiscing on how this applies to my own story. Me being trained to be the perfect omega and being told that being sold off was the only path I could take. Only to meet Kacchan and the pack and realize, just like Barbie, my whole life was a lie.

And now that I’m unlearning everything that's been beaten into me my whole life, I’ve been trying to do what I want. Pick the path I want to go down. But I don’t know my path. I don’t know all of the details of what I want for my future. But, then again, neither did Barbie and she still chose to take the leap and become human.

As we walk out of the theater, everyone’s talking about how good the movie was. Kacchan, Shoto, and Eijiro make sure to stick close to me, clearly a bit worried. My scent is probably all over the place.

“I absolutely loved the ending!” Ochako says loudly as we talk in the lobby.

“Same, I thought it was really powerful,” Momo says, wiping away some of her tears.

“And it’s the fact that Ken became a misogynist just to hurt Barbie. That’s cold.” Kyoko says.

“It was way better than I thought it was gonna be,” Nejire says. “And I already went in thinking it was gonna be amazing.”

“Yeah. I don’t know how they made that movie so funny and emotionally impactful at the same time,” Mirio adds.

They continue talking and I feel myself zoning out. Until Ochako says, “What did you think, Izuku? How’d you like it?”

I just stand there for a moment, not sure how to put into words just how much the movie resonated with me.

“It was really good. I just didn’t expect to see myself and my struggle to come to terms with the fact that I wasn’t made to be a perfect ideal omega for an alpha to buy, in a story about a doll. Like her realizing she didn’t actually want that path and choosing to become a human, despite not knowing exactly what her future holds, it-” I pause, my eyes widening as I realize I’m speaking. In a room full of people, I’m speaking. I was so caught up in my thoughts that my first natural reaction was to speak. “It was really good and gave me a lot to think about.” I quickly finish, hoping I didn’t ramble on too much about it or sound too weird.

I look over at Kacchan and he gives me a reassuring smile, I’m close enough to him that I can smell his calming pheromones. And I take deep breaths to calm myself.

“Holy shit, I hadn’t even thought about it like that,” Denki says, dumbfounded.

After we all stand around and talk some more, we all decide to go home. It’s pretty late by this point. And, as I walk outside, I realize it’s dark. Really dark. The only light being the car headlights that pass and select streetlamps by us.

I feel myself growing anxious, I don’t like the dark. I can handle my room at night because it’s my environment and I control it. I know exactly what’s in there and I know no one else is in there. I know no one is there to hurt me. But this isn’t my room. And there are so many people I don’t know and so many different scents surrounding me. So many unknowns.

Before I can spiral even farther, I feel someone grab my hand. I jump and turn, when I see it’s just Kacchan, I let out a sigh of relief.

“It’s okay, Deku,” He soothes as he pulls me closer to him. I nod, feeling my anxiety lessen. Kacchan always knows just what to do.

Kacchan leads me back to the car and, before he lets go of my hand, he pulls me into a hug. I hug him back, burying my face in his neck. His smokey caramel scent surrounding me.

“ ’m sorry, Kacchan,” I whisper. “I just don’t like being out in the dark like that. It scares me.”

“It’s okay to be scared, Deku. If you feel yourself getting anxious, you can always hold one of our hands, none of us mind. I know physical touch helps ground you.” Kacchan says to me.

My eyes widen as I look up at him, “Are you sure? I-I don’t want to push anything.”

“You’re not pushing anything, Zuku,” Eijiro says to me.

“It’s okay. We like touching you too,” Shoto says, smiling at me. As he says this I see Kacchan and Eijiro glare at Shoto trying to silently communicate something I can’t quite pick up on.

I feel myself blush at this. I knew the pack was touchy amongst themselves. I knew the pack didn’t mind that I cuddled into them. But never once had I considered that this is something that they like too. I thought they did it out of pity or some primal urge to soothe an omega. Because I know they aren’t touchy with any of their other friends.

“You guys like touching me?” I ask, my voice coming out hushed and surprised.

Kacchan rubs the back of his neck and looks down, “I-uh-yeah. We do. Being close to you is nice.”

“Your scent is addic-comforting, it’s really comforting, Zuku.” Eijiro stutters.

“Is,” I pause before I continue my question, not sure if I want to hear their answer. “Is it because you pity me?”

“No, Deku,” Kacchan responds quickly. “No it’s not. Not at all.”

BAKUGO’S POV
My heart sinks as Deku asks if the reason we let him be physical with us is because we pity him. I can understand how he might come to that conclusion and I want more than anything to tell him why. To tell him I want him to be a part of my pack and that I touch him because I crave him. I held his hand without even thinking, like reaching out to him in his moment of anxiety was second nature.

We can’t push him.

“So you touch me because you like touching me?” He asks, confused. I can hear hurt in his voice and I know what he’s thinking. Immediately, I regret my choice of words. He’s thinking we do it because we like his omega and how his omega feels and smells, which is true. But that’s not the main reason. We like him, all of him. We want him, all of him. Not just his body. Not just his omega.

I can’t have him thinking of himself as just some body for us to touch when we want. That’s not what this is. And it’s killing me to smell the hurt in his scent, the pain. And as I see him standing before me, I feel myself giving in.

I run my fingers through my hair, “We just-we like you, Deku.” I finally say, breaking.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
My heart stops. The pack likes me, they want me?! I kick myself for immediately jumping to conclusions and hearing only what I want to hear. Obviously the pack likes me, we’re friends. That has to be what he meant. A platonic friendship like. Right?

“I like you too, pack,” I tell them. And when I say it I mean I like them in a I want to be a part of your pack and am attracted to you on a level in which I can see myself being their mate one day. That’s how I like them. But I can’t tell them that, not until I know how they feel about me. The last thing I need to do is say all of that and risk ruining everything.

The pack stands there, all of us standing outside of their car, unmoving, the pack is scanning my face intently. For what, I’m not sure. The air is thick with a tension that I can’t quite explain.

“In what kind of way,” Eijiro questions. I gulp, not sure what to say to his question.

It’s my turn to scan their faces, trying to attempt to decipher how they want me to respond. Do they want me to have feelings for them? Or is this a test to see if I’ve gotten attached to them? How will they respond if I tell them the truth? Will they push me away?

I look down, going through all potential responses in my head. I could be vague, I could be honest, or I could just flat out lie. But I don’t want to lie. I’ve never lied to the pack and even the thought of it puts a knot in my stomach. As It’s now or never, Izuku. I can’t keep waiting for them to give me a detailed monologue about their feelings for me. If they won’t do it, I will. I’ll create the opportunity for me to figure out how they feel.

And if everything goes to hell, if I ruin everything, I’ll find a way to fix it. I can’t just stand here and pretend my feelings for them aren’t real.

“In an every time I think of my future you’re all in it kind of way,” I confess, looking up at them as I feel even more nervous and unsure. There’s a long silence, and for a moment I think I’ve made a mistake. Then Shoto’s voice breaks the silence.

“We-we want you in our future too, Zuku,” Shoto says softly. The pack is letting off a scent of extreme excitement, they seem almost giddy at what I’ve just said. It’s almost like a weight has been lifted off of all our shoulders and we can finally breathe around each other once again. We can finally say the thoughts and feelings that we’ve been too afraid to voice to each other.

“I can’t imagine my future without you in it, Deku. However you’ll have us, we’ll be a part of it. However you want.” Kacchan says, his voice gentler and more sincere than I’ve ever heard. I feel myself begin to tear up at his words. They really do feel the same way. They-they like me. That’s what Kacchan meant. And I was so quick to downplay the true intention behind his words.

“We want you to have the future you want, Zuku,” Eijiro says. “More than anything.”

I gulp, my throat suddenly feeling dry. There’s no way they’re implying what I think they are. Maybe I’m just reading too much into this. I close my eyes and take a deep breath, when I open I see the pack illuminated by the soft light of a streetlamp.

“And-and if I say I want you, pack? If I say I want to be yours? What-what then?” I question.

“We’re already yours,” Kacchan says, holding my cheek in the palm of his hand. I lean into his touch, looking up at him with wide eyes. “I’ve been yours since the moment I saw you in the hospital room, Deku.”

And that’s when I realize that even now, months after I’ve been rescued from the facility, I’m still second guessing my worth. The pack likes me. The pack wants me. They think I’m worthy of their affection. And at this realization I feel my tears begin to fall. Their words leave no question in my mind about how they view me.

“If you want us, Zuku, you can have us,” Eijiro says, stepping closer to me and wrapping his arm around my waist.

“We just-we didn’t want to pressure you. We wanted you to be the one to decide, if you did,” Shoto says as he takes my hand in his.

I blush hard, looking between all three of them.

“Y-you wanted me to pick my future?” I question, my voice shaking and my tears falling even faster.

“Yes, Zuku,” Shoto says. “After all you’ve been through, after having everyone your whole life tell you how your future should go, we wanted you to decide. Because no matter how much we wanted you, your happiness means more to us than anything.”

I feel tears begin to fall, Kacchan wipes them away with his thumb.

“Can we court you, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. “We wanna do this the right way. You deserve to be pampered and cared for, we’ll take it at your pace.”

“Yes, please.” I say to them. “I’d be honored to be courted by you, pack.”

I wrap my arms around Eijiro, Kacchan and Shoto hugging us in a group hug.

“Let's get you home, Deku,” Kacchan says, his face buried in my hair.

When we get home it’s nearly ten. I give the pack a hug good night and go back to my room. I giggle to myself and immediately get my phone out to text Ochako.

Izuku: Oh my god oh my god

Izuku: You’re probably asleep

Izuku: But I need to tell someone!!!

Izuku: I told the pack I liked them in a nonplatonic way and they told me they felt the same way

Izuku: So long story short, they’re courting me now!!!!

Within seconds Ochako responds.

Ochako: Holy shit

Ochako: HOLY SHIT!

Ochako: I knew you guys liked each other, everyone could tell. But I didn’t think they’d have the balls to tell you so soon!

Izuku: I told them!!!

Ochako: No. WAY!

Ochako: Can we call rn??

Ochako: I’m with Denki, Mina, and Iida

Ochako: We’re in my car

Izuku: Sure

I try to mentally prepare myself, though I know this won’t be the first time they hear my voice, I can’t help but be nervous. It’s just four people, four people I trust. And I’m just gonna be talking about the pack, so I can do this.

Within seconds, I get a call from Ochako and quickly answer it.

“Spill! Tell us everything!” Ochako says.

And I do, I tell her everything. I tell her our whole conversation and how I was honest about what I wanted. And how Kacchan, Shoto, and Eijiro said they wanted to court me.

“Oh my god!” Denki screams.

“That’s so sweet! I knew Bakugo was a softie for you but I didn’t know he was such a romantic,” Mina says, giggling.

“That’s so great, Izuku. I mean they’ve practically been courting you for weeks at this point.” Amajiki says.

“W-what?” I say, shocked by this new revelation.

“Do you know what courting is, Izuku?” Iida asks me. That’s a very good question.

“Doesn’t it mean that we all like each other and we’re gonna test run our feelings and see where this leads? Like, now it’s out in the open?” I ask. That’s what I thought it meant, but maybe I was wrong.

“Well, yes.” Iida says. “But since they’re courting you, they’ll be pampering you with gifts and giving you a lot of affection. And, from my understanding, haven’t they been doing that?”

I just sit there on the edge of my bed, stunned. That doesn’t sound any different from how we’ve been treating each other.

“Do friends cuddle with each other on the couch and sleep in their friends scented hoodies?” I ask, genuinely wanting an official answer. This whole time I thought the pack has been being nice to me in the way they’d be nice to anyone. I thought they’d been treating me like they treat any friend.

“You have a scented hoodie?!” Mina screams, shattering my eardrums.

“I-I mean… yeah? Is that not a normal platonic friend thing? Kacchan’s scent always calms me and I can’t go to sleep without it,” I say quietly, embarrassed to be admitting this out loud.

“Holy shit,” Ochako says, the shock apparent in her voice.

“And you guys cuddle all the time?” Tamaki asks, surprised. At their reaction I’m going to assume that no, the pack and I haven’t been acting like platonic friends.

“Y-yes,” I say softly.

“And he did fall asleep on Kirishima that one time, remember?” Iida adds.

“They told you about that?” I ask, blushing hard.

“Oh yeah. You should’ve seen the look on Kirishima’s face when he told us. Man looked like he was high on your scent and touch all fucking day,” Mina says.

“So-so what you’re saying is we’ve been treating each other like we were courting but we didn’t label it as courting?!” I question loudly.

“Pretty much,” Ochako says.

“That’s how we all kinda figured you’d all end up together,” Iida says.

“And I can’t believe you all made the leap to make it official!” Ochako squeals.

BAKUGO’S POV
The second we’re in our den, everything finally sinks in. We’re courting Deku. Deku wants to be courted by us. Deku wants to be ours, officially ours. I hadn’t expected the conversation to go the way it did. But now that everything’s out there in the open, I don’t have to feel guilty about viewing Deku as my omega.

Now, the thought of him wanting to leave isn’t anywhere in my head. He basically admitted that he wants us, he wants to be with us, and he wants to stay. And my alpha couldn’t be happier.

“Please tell me I’m not dreaming,” Shoto whispers, looking at both Ei and I.

“There’s no way that just happened,” Eijiro says, also stunned.

The only thing I can think to say is, “He wants us. He wants to be a part of our pack.”

“I-how-what’s our first courting gift gonna be?” Shoto immediately questions, he pushes his hair back with one of his hands.

“Fuck, I didn’t even think about that,” I respond.

The first courting gift has to be good. It’s a symbol of our feelings for him and our dedication to him. And, after seeing just how good Deku is at gift giving, we need to step up our game.

“We didn’t even court! I’ve never courted anyone before,” Eijiro says, worry in his voice.

“Shit,” I say. How do you even court someone? You give them gifts, you care for them, you cuddle them, you’re there for them. That’s not really any different than we’ve been treating him, except now when we do it the undertones will be different. Our reason behind our actions towards him will be different.

“Okay, so what does Zuku like?” Sho asks, thinning out loud.

“All Might, video games, books, us,” Eijiro says, smiling at that last one.

“He also likes really soft clothing items, he always sleeps in that hoodie I gave him. And he also enjoys watching movies,” I say.

“So how do we turn those into an amazing, show-stoppingly fantastic courting gift?” Sho asks.

“I’m not sure, but it has to be perfect.” Eijiro says.

“I can’t believe he wants to be our omega,” I say to them.

“He wants us to be his alphas and beta,” Shoto whispers, a big grin on his face.

All of us decide to undress and cuddle in bed, after tonight we’re all in a really good mood. And when we get happy like this, all we want to do is touch each other and feel each other. Thus, we’re in bed in only our boxers laying together, our bodies overlapping.

I’m half asleep when I hear a knock on our den door. All three of us immediately sit up. We hastily throw on some t-shirts and random shorts and open the door.

Deku’s standing there, wearing a pair of black shorts and a white All Might shirt.

“You okay, Deku?” I ask, I don’t smell anything off with his scent. If anything, he smells just as giddy as we do. And when he looks up at me with his big doe eyes, I feel a part of me melt inside.

“You guys have been courting me this whole time,” He asserts. My eyes widen and I look at him, confused.

“Huh?” Shoto says, clearly shocked by Deku’s statement.

“Well, not this whole time. But-but all the gifts and cuddling and stuff,” He says. He doesn’t seem upset by this, if anything he seems surprised.

“I-I didn’t view it that way. It was more so us just wanting to provide for you and make you feel safe. And I guess there might have been some subconscious courting and feelings behind some of it, but you aren’t innocent either De-ku,” I say, teasingly over annunciating his nickname.

“You initiated the cuddling,” Eijiro points out. “I think you were subconsciously courting us too. I mean you even got us gifts, clear courting behavior, Zuku.”

“Touche,” Deku concedes. “I just wasn’t sure how I felt until recently. It’s hard telling platonic feelings from romantic feelings. And I’ve never had friends before and no one’s ever liked me before. But I know now that I do want you all in a non platonic friend way.”

“You’re so fucking cute when you ramble,” I say, without even thinking. This makes the nerd blush.

“Stop being mean, Kacchan,” he slightly whines.

“How am I being mean, Deku?” I ask.

“You’re making me all blushy and-and it’s not fair.” He says, feigning annoyance.

“I think you like it when we make you blush, Zuku,” Shoto says, smirking at the omega in our doorway.

“Do. Not.” Deku argues.

“Well, I like it when you get flustered,” Eijiro says. This elicits a whine straight from Deku’s throat, he bites his lower lip and looks away.

“All of you are mean,” He whispers, looking away from us.

And we can’t have that, I love seeing his pretty green eyes looking up at me. So, I grab his chin softly and force him to look up at us again, I can hear his breathing stop as I touch him. He doesn’t fight back against me, his body instantly obeys my nonverbal command and I’d be lying if it didn’t make my alpha want to howl right then and there.

His lips part ever so slightly as he’s forced to regain eye contact with me.

“Don’t look down, omega, you don’t have to hide that pretty little blush of yours,” I say to him.

“A-alpha,” He says, sighing softly as he looks up at me adoringly.

I pull my hand away, afraid that if I keep going, if I keep teasing him and he keeps reacting like that, that my resolve might break. We agreed to go at Deku’s pace and I’m not about to lose myself in my instincts and do something he’s not ready for.

Deku’s brows furrow slightly as he looks at me, confused.

“Sorry, I got a bit caught up in the moment,” I admit, trying to calm my alpha down. I need to remember he’s not like Ei and Sho, I can’t just touch him however I please and tease him like that. We’re taking things slow for him and all I’m doing is unintentionally rushing things and pushing his limits.

“Y-you didn’t do anything that I didn’t like, Kacchan,” Deku says to me.

“We just don’t wanna rush you, Zuku,” Eijiro says.

“We said we’d take things at your pace.” Sho adds.

“That doesn’t mean you can’t touch me,” Deku says. “Th-that doesn’t mean you can’t tease me. I-you said if I did something you didn’t like then you’d tell me. And the same goes for me. I don’t think I’m ready for sex yet, but I don’t want you guys to think you have to hold back. I know you’d never hurt me, pack.”

“How about we talk about boundaries then, so it’s out in the open and we can clear things up.” Shoto says. Deku nods at this.

“What are your boundaries, pack?” Deku asks, making us answer first. That sneaky little nerd.

“I’d say I don’t like being in the kitchen when someone’s boiling water. I don’t like really loud noises or yelling, especially when it’s directed at me. I can handle it when I’m working, but outside of that it can be really triggering. I don’t like people touching my stuff and moving it without asking, I like to know where my things are and it throws me off if something’s not where I put it.” Shoto says.

“Okay, Shoto. Thank you for telling me,” Deku says, smiling at him.

“For me, I don’t like being called a coward, even as a joke. It-I just don’t like it. And I don’t like people commenting on what I eat, it makes me self conscious. I eat what I want to eat, when I want to eat. That’s all I can really think of.” Eijiro says.

“Okay Eijiro, I’ll make sure to keep that in mind,” Deku says nodding, reassuringly. Damn. How did we get such a considerate omega?

I take a deep breath and let it out. Everyone else is being vulnerable and stating their boundaries, so I might as well state mine.

“I’m not a fan of people yelling at me or trying to talk about my hero career and comparing me to other heroes. I don’t like being compared to others, period. I don’t like people commenting on my social skills, or my lack thereof. Especially when it comes to fan interactions, I do what I’m mentally up for and I won’t sacrifice my mental health just to gain fan points. That’s about it.” I say, not really making eye contact with Deku.

“Thank you for telling me, Kacchan.” Deku says, smiling reassuringly at me. And as I look at him, my anxiety and unease melts away. This nerd is too good at getting me to calm down.

“Umm, for me there’s a lot. And I’m sorry if it’s too high maintenance,” Deku says, looking down.

“Your boundaries and what you’re uncomfortable with are not high maintenance. We want to make you feel safe, Zuku. And that means knowing what triggers you and what you don’t like.” Shoto says softly.

“Okay,” Deku pauses for a moment before continuing. “I don’t like being locked in a room and I don’t like the dark, if it’s a space or environment I’m not familiar with. I don’t like being touched randomly, like when I can’t see it coming. I also don’t like small spaces or being locked in a room or tied up. I really don’t like being tied up. I don’t like being yelled at or called useless. I really don’t like blood, the look of it or the smell or the taste. I don’t like loud noises.

“I don’t like when people make fun of the things I like. And, like I said, I don’t think I’m ready to have sex. I-I don’t mind cuddling or touching or kissing or hand holding. And I don’t mind being teased or you all showing that you care for me. I know you want to go at my pace, and I appreciate it. But that doesn’t mean you can’t act on some of the things you want. Just as long as it’s not sex, I’m fine with it. And even then, if I don't like it, I’ll tell you. That’s all I’ve got right now.” Deku says.

As he goes through his boundaries, I feel myself growing angry. Not at him, but at the people who hurt him. Making him feel like saying he doesn’t want to be locked in a room or tied up is an unreasonable request. But as he says his last boundary, I feel my brain short circuit. Did he just say kissing?

IZUKU’S POV
After I finish going over my boundaries, the pack stares at me for a moment. And I think, just for a second, that I’ve said something wrong.

“Okay, Zuku,” Shoto says to me, moving to hold my hand. “Thank you for telling us that.”

“Yeah, I know you’re still learning how to tell us what you want so thank you for telling us, Zuku. We want to make you comfortable, and I think now we have a better understanding of what you want and don’t want,” Eijiro says. I smile and nod.

“And for me, I know I didn’t say it, but physically anything’s fine with me, Deku. Cuddles, handholding, anything you’re comfortable with,” Kacchan says.

“Same with me,” Eijiro says quickly.

“Me too,” Shoto says.

“Okay, pack,” I say to them. I look up at them, all three of them smiling at me, so happy. Their scents are so content. And right now, all I want to do is be close to them.

As I look into Kacchan’s eyes, I see his gaze flicker to my lips for just a second. I bite my bottom lip, trying to gauge whether I’m ready to take this next step. As I ask myself if I really want to do this, all I can think is yes yes yes.

“You said that I set the pace, right? I do what I’m comfortable with?” I ask, trying to make sure I understand one hundred percent before actually doing it.

“Yes, Zuku,” Eijiro says. “You set the pace for what you’re ready for and we’ll gladly follow it.”

“And you’ll tell me if you don’t like it?” I ask quietly, I’ve never done anything like this before. Me making the decisions is a new concept for me and I don’t want the pack to feel like they have to be okay with everything I do. I want them to be comfy too.

“Deku, I promise there’s very little you could do to us that we wouldn’t like,” Kacchan says, a slight smirk appearing on his lips.

“And we’ll communicate with you if we aren’t comfortable,” Shoto says.

That’s all the confirmation I needed. So, I do it.

Without too much thought, I wrap my arms around Kacchan’s neck and stand on my tip toes as I pull him closer towards me. I close my eyes as our lips meet, the kiss is slow and unsure at first but after Kacchan’s initial surprise wears off, he wraps his arms around my waist and pulls me closer to him. The kiss heats up and when we part, we’re both blushing and panting.

“Holy shi-” Before Kiri can even finish, I move to him. I grab his shirt collar in my fist and pull him down to kiss me. He groans into the kiss, resting his hands on my hips as he pulls me closer into his body. As we part, he lightly bites my bottom lip, making me whine softly.

Then, it’s Shoto’s turn. As I turn around, Shoto’s hands cup my cheeks as he leans in to kiss me. I moan into the kiss, my arms wrapping around him as we lose ourselves. When we part, all of us are breathing heavily, our pupils dilated as we stare at each other.

“I-I’ve never kissed anyone before, I hope it was okay. I’m sorry, I just really wanted to-” I’m interrupted by Kacchan running his fingers through my hair and pulling me back towards him.

Kacchan kisses me hungrily, our tongues mixing as the alpha devours me through his kiss. And I just let myself give in to his touch, taking in his scent of growing arousal and domination. I never thought I’d be the kind of guy that likes to be dominated, but there’s something about Kacchan’s hands gripping my hair as he roughly kisses me like his alpha’s been craving my lips on his for his whole life that makes me weak in the knees. Kacchan kisses me like it’s the only thing keeping him alive.

When our lips part, a string of saliva keeps our mouths connected. I blush hard, my eyes half lidded, I sigh as I lean into his chest.

“Kissing you is so fucking good,” Kacchan rumbles, hugging me close to him.

I just stand there, taking in his scent, I know my omega has taken over. My brain is slightly hazy and I can’t really think straight right now.

“Your lips are so soft, Zuku,” Shoto says, rubbing my back as I come back down from my omegean high.

“You’re so perfect,” Eijiro coos.

That’s when I look out their window at the black night sky and I snap back into reality. Shit! I look at the clock and it's already eleven! They have work tomorrow! Well, everybody but Shoto since he’s taking me to my therapy appointment. But still, Kacchan always likes to go to bed early.

“ ’s so late,” I say, looking up at Kacchan and pulling away from his hug, rubbing my eyes. “I’m so sorry.”

“Deku, don’t you dare apologize for this.” Kacchan says to me.

“But you have work tomorrow,” I argue. I’ve kept them up so late. But even as I say this, I feel myself dreading being apart from them. It’s like now that they’re mine and I know they want me too, I can’t get enough of them.

“And I’d give up a week's worth of sleep to kiss you again, Deku. It was worth it.” Kacchan says, making me blush even more.

“So worth it,” Eijiro says, his voice raspy.

“You guys gotta get some sleep,” I tell them.

“Are you gonna be able to get any sleep, Zuku?” Shoto asks me. I hesitate, I know if I leave now that I won’t be getting much sleep tonight. But I can’t stay here all night and prevent them from getting a good night's rest. They’re heroes, they do a bunch of dangerous things so they need sleep to be at the top of their game!

“What do you want from us?” Eijiro asks me.

“You need sleep, so I’ll just go back to my room-”

“That’s not what he asked, Deku. What do you want?” Kacchan says. I just look over at them, trying to think of a solution.

My words come out before my brain can even process what I’m saying, “Sleep in my nest tonight, pack. Please?”

“You’re nest?” Kacchan repeats, his eyes wide.

I gulp and nod, hoping I didn’t overstep. I know they always sleep in their den, so the offer to sleep in my flimsy omega nest is probably so unappealing to them right now. And it’s probably way too soon to be asking them to, but I’ve never been courted before so I don’t know how these things normally go. And since when was the pack and I’s relationship an average relationship?

“Zuku, you don’t have to offer that,” Shoto says, looking at me slightly worried.

“We don’t want to rush you,” Eijiro says.

“You’re not!” I argue, “You-you all cuddled with me in my nest during my heat. So it’s not like it’s your first time. And-and I need you, pack. I need to feel you and be near you more than anything right now. And the thought of going down there and sleeping without you makes my heart ache. I dunno if any of that makes sense.”

“It does,” Kacchan says softly, rubbing his palm on my cheek. I lean into his touch, looking up at him. “I feel the same way every time we part to go to bed at night. You always feel so far away.”

I nod fast, thankful that Kacchan understands how I’m feeling at the moment.

“You’re sure you want us to sleep with you tonight?” Kacchan asks, looking into my eyes, trying to read my sincerity.

“Yes, alpha. Please,” I say, my voice breathy.

“What do you both think?” Kacchan asks.

“If Zuku’s sure he’s comfortable with it, then I don’t see why not,” Eijiro says.

“And how could I pass up the opportunity to sleep in our omegas perfect nest,” Shoto says, smiling.

I whimper, not expecting the beta to praise my nest. There’s something so instinctively gratifying about them complimenting my nest, my omega loves it.

“You like my nest?” I ask the pack.

“Your nest is so comfortable, Zuku. You made it so well,” Eijiro says. I feel myself start to purr.

“Such a good omega for us, you make such perfect nests, Deku,” Kacchan says, reassuring me.

When we finally go downstairs and into my room, we all get into my nest. It’s almost exactly like how we cuddled during my heat, except this time, I’m fully coherent and aware of their touch. Kacchan spoons me and Eijiro spoons Shoto, Sho and I facing each other. Eijiro’s hand is against my side. And as I lay like this, with the pack, it’s perfect. We’re all asleep within mere minutes.

I’ve never fallen asleep that fast in my life.

When I wake up, I don’t feel Kacchan behind me or Ei’s hand on my thigh, I see sunlight peeking through my curtains. They’re at work. I feel my arms wrapped around Shoto, his arms are around me too, his face buried in my neck as he sleeps. I never knew I was a cuddler in my sleep, but here I am.

I try not to move, wanting to let Shoto sleep. And he wakes up shortly after, I smile when I feel him start to move in my grasp. He pulls away from me slightly so we’re able to see each other. He kisses my forehead, making me blush.

“How’d you sleep, Zuku?” He asks me.

“Really really really good,” I respond, giggling as Sho kisses my nose.

“So did I, it feels so good sleeping with you,” Shoto says softly. We stay like that for a few more minutes, both of us laying down and looking at each other, taking each other in.

I use my hand to push some of Shoto’s hair back behind his ear so I can see both of his eyes. As I do so, the scar on his face is made more apparent and Sho looks away. My thumb brushes up against his cheek and he flinches slightly. I pull my hand away quickly.

“I’m sorry. Does it hurt?” I quickly question, afraid I put him in pain.

Shoto sighs softly and shakes his head, “No, no. It’s okay. I promise. I just-I’m not used to anyone besides Ei and Kats touching it.”

“I’m sorry,” I whisper. “I won’t do it again.”

“No,” Shoto takes my wrist in his hand and moves it to where my hand is cupping his cheek, touching his scar. “I don’t mind, Zuku.”

“You’re sure?” I ask quietly, running my fingers along his scar.

“Yes,” Shoto says, sounding sure of his answer. He closes his eyes and leans into my touch. “I want you to touch me, Zuku. And I know you wouldn’t hurt me.” He whispers to me. Laying next to Sho and seeing him like this, so unsure and slightly nervous, I’m beginning to see him in a different light.

He always seems so sure of himself and supportive. He’s always there when someone needs to be comforted or reassured. He does such a good job at communicating his affection and calming me down when I overthink. But as I lay beside him I begin to realize the reason he always seems to know just what to say, the reason he’s so reassuring to his mates and I is because he too craves the same reassurance.

The most kind and affectionate people often tend to be the most hurt. And as I run my fingers along the rough surface of his scar, I realize he too has been hurt. I don’t know how, but I feel it. And as I look at his face, I see a Shoto I’ve never seen before.

A more vulnerable, soft Shoto. An unsure and scared Shoto. A Shoto that seems to know what it’s like when people try to define someone through their trauma. He speaks to me as if he knows what it’s like to go through something horrific. A level of understanding I’m just now realizing was always there.

“Never. I’ll never ever hurt you, Sho,” I say to him softly.

He opens his eyes and scans my face. “I think I’m ready to tell you about it.” he finally says.

“If you’re not ready, you don’t have to,” I tell him quickly. I know how hard it is to reopen those wounds and talk about these traumatic memories. And I never want to pressure anyone to do it.

“I know, I want to,” He takes a deep breath. “My father, Endeavor, was the number one pro hero before he retired. He was a great hero, but a terrible father. He was caught up in surpassing All Might but he could never actually surpass him. So, he thought the next best thing would be to have a kid that was more powerful. He has a fire quirk, like me, but unlike me he didn’t have any way to cool himself down when his fire got too hot. He saw that as his fatal flaw, I guess you could say.

“So, he married my mom because she had an ice quirk. It was a mutually beneficial marriage. My mother got the financial stability and social benefits of marrying into the Todoroki family and my father got a woman who’d help him have a child with a fire and ice quirk. He had three kids before me, three ‘failures’ in his eyes.

“And as the years passed, he kept failing to have a kid with the quirk he sought after and he grew even more resentful and angry. He hit them. My mom and my siblings. And he started isolating himself away from them, ashamed of his own family. He hated my mom for not giving him what he wanted. Then, I came along. And you’d think he’d get better after getting exactly what he had hoped for, but no. He trained me every day, for hours on end. Rigorous training. I was isolated from the rest of my family under the prospect of him wanting me to be the best. I never got to play with my brothers and sister. I hardly ever got to see my mom. No child should be forced to live like that. I never had a real childhood because of him.

“He wanted my every waking thought to center around becoming the best. He’d spar with me, never going easy. I’d have bruises and cuts and sometimes broken limbs. I’d throw up. He overworked me constantly. And he still hurt my family. My mom was terrified of him, everyone was. And one day I was walking back to my room, passing the kitchen. When I overheard my mom on the phone, I peeked around the corner and all she saw was my red side, she thought I was my father.

“She was terrified he’d overheard her conversation so, in an act of desperation she threw boiling water onto my face, thinking I was Endeavor. Thus, the scar.” Shoto says. I just lay there, my mouth open in shock.

“Oh my god, Sho,” I whisper, rubbing his cheek. I see tears fall down his face and I hug him tight. “I’m so sorry.”

“My mom was put in a psychiatric hospital after that. And for a long time nothing really changed. Eventually my father realized the error of his ways and how badly he treated us, but acknowledging the pain you caused doesn’t undo it. I still see him sometimes. And I’ve forgiven him, in the present. But there will always be that part of me, that inner child, that will never forget what he did to me. All the hell he put me through,” Sho says. I nod fast.

“You get to decide your level of forgiveness. Something like that is impossible to fully forgive, I’m so sorry you had to deal with that. I had no idea,” I say to him.

“Yeah, I don’t really talk about it,” he says. “The saddest part is my older brother, Touya, was also trained by Endeavor for years before I was born. But he didn’t have an ice quirk so he burned himself, so eventually dad gave up on him. And Touya couldn’t deal with it. He just wanted our father's approval and love, like all of us. So he kept training, but without Endeavor there, things went really wrong. He died in a huge fire, trying to train to become the best.”

I gasp and hold Sho tight against me. “I’m sorry, Sho.” Is all I can say.

“I just-I wanted to tell you, Zuku,” Shoto says, pulling away to make eye contact with me. “So that’s why I say none of us will ever view you as broken. I promise you, when we look at you we don’t just see your trauma. Our trauma doesn’t define us, it isn’t all we are.”

After we cuddle for a while, Sho and I get ready for my therapy appointment. At the appointment I have a lot of new developments to discuss. The pack courting me, me talking, the movie, and my feelings. She said she’s proud of me for communicating my boundaries and what I want. And, as the end of our session comes around, she asks me a question.

“Do you think you can handle all three of them going to work this week?”

“Uh-I dunno,” I respond, unsure.

“Just remember, it doesn’t have to be a permanent thing. Think of it more like a test run,” She says. “So, what are your thoughts?”

“I think I’m ready to try,” I tell her. “I-I can always change my mind if I’m not ready.”

The rest of the day passes pretty quickly. Shoto and I go out for lunch and then we watch a few episodes of his favorite romance anime, Fruits Basket. When Kacchan and Ei get home I run up to hug them.

“We missed you too, Deku,” Kacchan says as he hugs me back.

“Did you and Sho have a good day?” Ei asks me. I nod quickly.

“I did have something I wanted to tell you guys,” I say. “I-I wanted to wait til you were home.”

“Okay, Zuku,” Sho says walking up to me.

“So-um-I was talking to my therapist today and after talking to her about it, I think I’m ready to try and stay home alone this week.” I say quickly, wanting to get it all out there.

“You’re sure?” Eijiro asks me.

“You don’t have to rush this, Deku.” Kacchan tells me.

“I know, I promise I’m not trying to rush it. I really think I’m ready. And-and I can always change my mind later on.” I say.

“This is a really big step, Zuku,” Sho says, holding my hand. I nod. “If you’re willing to give it a try, so are we.”

I smile at them, I was half expecting them to tell me no. “Really?” I ask.

“Yeah, Deku. If you say you want to try, I trust you.” Kacchan says.

“It’s been so long since all of us were at work at the same time.” Ei says.

“I know right,” Shoto responds.

“We’ll definitely have to get used to this new routine,” Kacchan says.

That night, the pack and I found ourselves cuddled in my nest once again.

“I prepped some breakfast and lunch for you, Deku.” Kacchan says. “They’re labeled and in the fridge.”

“You remember how to use the microwave, right?” Eijiro asks.

“Mhmm, I remember,” I tell them. Ever since I told the pack I was ready to try to be home alone this week, they’ve been preparing nonstop.

“And if you need us, feel free to call. If we don’t respond, Shinso and Denki don’t have work tomorrow so you can message them.” Shoto says to me.

“Okay,” I say, yawning.

Kacchan’s arms wrap around my waist and he rests his head in the crook of my neck, smelling my scent straight from the gland.

“Fuck, I’m gonna miss you tomorrow,” Kacchan groans.

“I’m gonna miss you too, pack,” I say to them.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
When I feel the bed start to shift I wake up, suddenly I feel cold. I don’t feel the pack against me, my nest feels empty. I open my eyes, seeing the pack around the bed as my eyes adjust to the dark.

“W-wait,” I whisper to them, sitting up. I rub my eyes as I look up at them.

“Shit, we’re sorry Deku. We didn’t mean to wake you, we gotta get ready.” Kacchan says, his voice raspy and low, having just woken up. They’re on their way to work and I’m glad they did wake me up so I could get a chance to tell them goodbye.

“C-can I kiss you goodbye? Please?” I ask quietly, rubbing my eyes as I look up at them.

Kacchan leans down and kisses me softly, his hand going to the back of my head and running his fingers through my hair.

He groans as our lips part, “Your lips always feel so good.” He whispers into my ear. I wrap my arms around him and hug him tight.

“So do yours,” I whisper back to him.

Shoto comes up to me next and I wrap my arms around his neck as I kiss him, the kiss is messy and desperate, his hands clutch my t-shirt. When we part we hug and I kiss his cheek.

“I’ll see you later, Zuku,” He tells me.

“I miss you already,” I tell him.

When Eijiro kneels in front of me on the bed, one of his hands cupping my cheek as he shatters the distance between our lips. When we part, he cheekily licks my jawline, making me whine.

“Ei,” I whimper.

“It was too good to resist,” he responds, hugging me.

“Have a good day at work, pack.” I tell them.

“We’ll be back before you know it, Deku,” Kacchan responds, waving as they leave the room and close the door.

I put on the scented hoodie before falling asleep again, I miss the feeling of their arms around me, I miss feeling them. But I do eventually fall back asleep, grateful that my nest smells like the pack.

When I wake up my room is bright with the light of the day seeping through my window. After taking a few moments to wake up a bit more, I check my phone. Immediately I see a bunch of text notifications.

Ochako: Izuku

Ochako: Don’t pay attention to those articles they have no idea what they’re talking about

My breath hitches. And I hurriedly look at the other texts I’ve received.

Mina: Im so sorry izuku

Denki: If you need anything, I’m off today and I can always swing by to bring you something or hang out

Kacchan: Deku, I’m so fucking sorry. We’re trying to work out who leaked the information and Hawks is working on getting the articles taken down now.

Shoto: If you need us, please call

Eijiro: We just have desk work today, so we’ll be able to answer if you call

I feel my heartrate quicken as I go to google and type in ‘DynaMight’. As I do so I see around a dozen new articles.

‘DynaMight, Red Riot, and Shoto Have a Sugar Baby?’

‘Leaking Photos Shot DynaMight Pack on a Date’

‘Compilation of DynaMight Saying His Pack Doesn’t Want an Omega’

‘Shoto Todoroki Cheating Scandal!’

‘Who is This Mysterious Omega that Seduced the Number One Pro Pack?!’

All of the articles have photos. Photos of me with the pack at the movie theater, all of us dressed in pink and smiling. Photos of me and Shoto out at lunch yesterday. Even photos of Kacchan and I holding hands. There are so many articles and my face is everywhere. I can feel myself hyperventilating, panicking.

I go to videos and see dozens of news outlets covering the story.

I make the mistake of clicking one.

A black-haired woman in a pants suit is on the street and there’s a picture of the pack and I smiling and talking at the theater.

“I never thought I’d see the day when Dynamight would actually be smitten with an omega. It was only a year ago that he said this on live television-”

The video cuts to what looks to be a press conference with Kacchan in a suit, looking very angry.

“My pack is not looking for a fucking omega! Get that through your thick fucking skulls!” He screams, the camera cuts back to the lady. I feel my heart sink.

“So who is this omega? And how did he manage to seduce the number one pro hero pack? Our inside sources claim his name is Izuku, we do not know his last name, but from what our source says he is definitely some sort of sugar baby for them-” I turn off the video as soon as I read one of the comments on it calling me a slut and search up the definition of ‘sugar baby’.

This is not the first time someone has called me that. What does it even mean? I feel tears build in my eyes as I see the definitions.

Sugar Baby: a younger person who provides romantic companionship or sexual intimacy to a wealthy older person in return for gifts or financial support

I look at a different definition on a different website. Hoping for a different answer.

Sugar Baby: A young female or male who is financially pampered/cared for by a sugar daddy or sugar mama in exchange for companionship (i.e. sexual favors).
Example: Mary Ann bought her sugar baby a new iPhone, brand new laptop, and a nice flat overlooking the water after he gave her a decent humping last night.

So this is what people think of me? I begin to cry and pull my knees up to my chest. They think I’m just some slutty omega that seduced the pack into caring for him. Maybe that is what I did, without realizing it.

Before I can spiral any further, I hear a knock on the door.

BAKUGO’S POV
“There’s only one fucking bitch that knew his name that would dare to do something like this!” I growl in the conference room. All of us are sitting around the table trying to get this media frenzy under control. Hawks and Mirko have been calling different news stations and publications all morning.

“We’ve already informed the commission and they’ll be opening an investigation into the matter. In the meantime, we’re reaching out to all the news outlets letting them know Izuku is under witness protection. We’ve already gotten a few articles taken down. But as for Izuku, I think the best course of action would be to send you three home so you can be with him right now. And also be there for some extra protection and make him feel safe.” Mirko says.

“What about Monoma?” I question.

“We’ll keep him under strict surveillance while the commission looks into who leaked Izuku’s information. If he’s found guilty, he could face up to twelve years in prison for endangering a witness and leaking classified intel from an open investigation to the media that could endanger our investigation.” Hawks says as he types away on his laptop.

“We should’ve been more careful,” Shoto says, his head falling into his hands.

“I just hope he hasn’t looked at all the articles, but I know he probably has.” Eijiro says, shaking his head.

“Fuck these nosey ass news outlets!” I yell.

My pack and I race to the car, eager to see Deku and make sure he’s okay. I break more than a few speed limits and driving laws in order to get us home as fast as I possibly can. When we get to the house and open the front door, the pack and I immediately go to Deku’s room. I don’t even have to open the door to smell that he’s extremely distressed.

I knock on his room door, “Deku? Deku please can we come in?” There’s no response.

“Zuku, please can we talk to you?” Shoto asks, we listen intently but there’s, again, no response.

“Zuku, we need to make sure you’re okay,” Ei says. We stand there in silence waiting for a response or any sound at all. When we don’t hear anything, I finally give in. I know this is breaching Deku’s privacy. But I can’t help but feel like something’s off. If I open the door and I’m met with a distressed Deku that tells me to leave, I’ll go. But the need to see him is too strong to fight off.

“Deku, I’m coming in,” I finally say, before opening his door.

And when I do I see his room is empty. His phone and notebook are on the nightstand. I quickly turn to the bathroom, it’s empty too. Something feels wrong.

“Where is he?” Ei asks.

My heart rate quickens as we run out of the hall, checking all of the rooms and double checking the living room and kitchen on our way upstairs. We scour the whole house, he’s nowhere to be found.

“Deku!” I scream, my voice cracking in desperation.

I can’t hear a thing. The house is empty. Deku’s not here. Deku’s gone.

IZUKU’S POV
After hearing the knock, I walk out of my room and go to the front door. I look through the peephole and see Amanda, the nurse from the hospital. My breathing stops and, without thinking, I quickly open the door.

“A-Amanda?” I ask, worry in my voice. There’s no good reason I can think of for her to be here.

“Izuku, I know it’s been a while and I’m sorry we’re meeting again under these circumstances,” Amanda says, sadness in her voice.

“W-what circumstances?” I ask quickly.

“There was an accident,” She says. “Todoroki asked me to come get you. Kirishima and Bakugo are in the hospital, in critical condition.”

“No,” I gasp, not wanting to believe it, tears filling my eyes. I run my fingers through my hair as the gravity of the situation sinks in. The pack is hurt.

“I’m so sorry, Izuku,” She says to me. “We need to go, now.”

All I can do is nod as she takes my hand and leads me to her car. I feel numb with shock as she opens the passenger side door for me. I get inside and sit down. Tears fall down my cheeks as I buckle my seatbelt and Amanda starts to drive off.

“What-what happened?” I finally ask. I hope Todoroki’s doing okay. I need to get to him as soon as possible. I need to comfort my beta.

When Amanda doesn’t answer me, alarm bells start blaring in my head. This doesn’t feel right. I turn to face her but before I can question her further, something covers my eyes. I scream, my heart racing as I realize we’re not alone.

“You’re a hard one to find, Izuku,” A gravelly voice whispers in my ear. I recognize the voice immediately. It’s one of my trainers. A sob escapes my throat.

“P-please no,” I gasp in between sobs as I feel the blindfold being tied tightly around my head.

“Give me your wrists, omega,” The voice orders.

I obey without hesitation, my body following his command instantly, knowing my fate will be worse if I disobey. I’m outnumbered and the car is already out of the neighborhood. My options are nonexistent at this point. Tears streaming down my face.

“Good boy, seems like you haven’t forgotten all of your manners,” The voice soothes as I feel rope tie my wrists together to the seatbelt. There’s no escape. I’m trapped in here.

“P-please let me go,” I plead, it comes out as a whisper. I pull against the restraints then I feel a slap across my face and whimper.

“Don’t forget your place, omega. Being away from us for so long, it looks like you need a reminder of how an omega is supposed to behave,” A different voice says, his voice is husky and rough. I recognize him as one of my other trainers.

“Don’t worry, Izuku. Soon all of this will seem like a distant dream, and you’ll be back to being our good boy.” A girl says, cheerily. Her voice comes from right next to me, the driver's seat. But it’s not Amanda's voice. It’s the voice of my pain trainer.

I struggle to hold back another sob. They found me. I don’t know if I’ll be able to escape this time. Kacchan rescued me from the facility, but they don’t even know the location of the original facility or anyone directly involved with it. I don’t think Kacchan will be able to save me this time, at least not anytime soon.

I might never see the pack again. That fact eats me up inside as the situation begins to sink in.

“We thought the commission would’ve sent you so far away from us, but imagine our surprise when we see your pretty little face on the news. As the omega whore of Dynamight, Riot, and Shoto. What are the odds?” The man says, his voice seeping with amusement.

“And, honestly, this is better than we could’ve ever hoped,” Says the other man. “Because imagine what villains would pay to absolutely wreck the top pro hero's omega.”

All of them laugh and I whimper and shake my head.

“Please no,” I whisper. I feel another slap, a harder slap, against my cheek.

“Don’t forget your place omega. When we get back to your rightful home, you’ll be reminded of just what you are. A useless, pathetic, fucktoy.” The man growls in my ear.

Tears soak the blindfold as I fall apart. I need to be with the pack again. I can’t let this morning be the last time I see them.

BAKUGO’S POV
After calling Hawks, he notified the police of Izuku’s disappearance. It’s at this point I’m regretting not installing one of those doorbell cameras. We have no idea what happened. Why did he leave?

Deku leaving on his own doesn’t seem like something he’d do. But maybe seeing the articles about him pushed him over the edge? Even then it seems unlikely to me. He wouldn’t leave without saying anything to us. Especially not after we made our courting official.

So that just leaves one other option. Deku was taken. He was kidnapped. He was forced out of the house. And there’s only one suspect, the original facility that trained him.

As my mates and I wait at the police station for some fucking answers, a man walks into the room with a laptop.

“One of your neighbors had recently installed a security camera, and it was able to pick up some of the street in front of your house.” The man says, playing the video.

The footage is from a house across the street, it’s grainy and shows a dark blue car with tinted windows. A lady gets out of it, but her face isn’t visible, as she’s facing the door. Moments later, Izuku answers and the lady and him talk before she leads him to the passenger side of the car.

And as we zoom in and enhance the footage, I realize I recognize her face.

“That’s Amanda!” I scream, anger building within me. That traitor! Has she been planning this from the beginning? Earling Deku’s trust just to return him to the fuckers that traumatized him the second he was left alone. We should’ve never left him there alone. No matter how ready he said he was.

“We need to go to the hospital, now,” Sho says.

Some officers, Hawks, my mates, and I speed to the hospital. When we get to the fifth floor, I see her.

“Bakugo-” She says, her happy expression turning to one of immense confusion and worry. “What’s going on?”

“Why don’t you tell me?” I snarl back at her, my thoughts clouded by my fury.

“Excuse me?” She asks, getting defensive. It’s taking all of the self-control in my body not to rip her to shreds right now.

“What did you do with Izuku?” Hawks questions, sensing my pack and I’s hostility.

“Izuku? I haven’t seen him in months. Not since he left-”

“Bullshit!” I growl. “Then why the fuck is there video footage of you at our house, picking Izuku up in your car?”

“This must be a mistake,” She says, shaking her head. “I-I don’t have a car, I ride the bus. And I’ve been at work all morning.”

“Since what time?” Shoto asks.

“One AM.” She responds.

“And have you left the building at all since you’ve been here?” Eijiro questions.

“No, not even once. I’m telling you, I don’t know who you saw on that video but it wasn’t me.” She pleads.

“How is this possible?” I groan, shaking my head.

“I’ve only ever heard of a situation like this one other time,” Hawks says. “Let's go back to the station.”

I try to busy myself the best I can. Because if I stay still for too long, if I think about him for too long, I know I’ll break. We left him alone. And even though he said he was ready, every bone in my body was screaming not to. I should’ve listened to my instincts. I should’ve been there to protect him. We swore we’d always keep him safe, that we’d never let the facility get a hold of him ever again, but we did. Somehow someone infiltrated our neighborhood and lured Deku into their car.

And now, I don’t know if I’ll ever see him again.

When we get to the police station, Hawks places a case file down on the table.

“A few years back there was an attempted abduction of an omegean boy,” He says as we open the file. “The boy and witnesses all say the person who tried to take him was his teacher, but it couldn’t be her. She was in America at the time. And through surveillance footage we were able to backtrack the suspects route until we saw that it was a girl. A girl who drank this liquid and turned into an identical double of his teacher. Her quirk seems to allow her to look like anyone after drinking this liquid. We don’t have many details about her but it could be the same person.”

“And here you can see her drinking the liquid before turning into the teacher,” Hawks says, pointing to the screen. The girl isn’t fully facing the camera, so we can only get a partial profile.

“You think that’s who took Deku?” I ask, glaring at the screen before me. I’ll kill her. I’ll fucking kill her.

“Maybe, but we don’t know for sure. And running the car license plates that car was stolen twelve hours ago fifteen miles away from here. And there were three suspects,” The officer says, showing us a picture of grainy camera footage of three hooded suspects stealing the car.

“Then how do we find him?” Eijiro questions, his voice shaky. “We’ve been looking for the original people that trained Iuzku for months and haven’t found shit.”

IZUKU’S POV
The car ride feels like it lasts an eternity, when I feel the car come to a stop someone reaches over my body and unties the rope from my wrists. I move to unbuckle the seatbelt, but my hand is slapped away.

“From now on, you don’t do anything unless we tell you to, omega. You don’t eat, sleep, pee, or fucking move unless we order it or permit it. Do you understand?” The man asks me.

I gulp and nod, immediately falling back into my training. Don’t speak unless you’re ordered to. Do exactly what they say and maybe they won’t hurt me as much. I need a plan. And in order to form one, I’ll need to survive and play the part I’ve played most of my life. The obedient, mindless omega.

“There we go,” The woman praises, her hand coming to pet my hair. I have to force myself not to pull away from her touch. “You’re finally remembering how you should be acting.”

The door next to me opens and there’s a long silence, I know it’s a test to see if I’ll mess up. But I caught onto it too quickly. They didn’t order me to get out yet, so I don’t get out.

“Get out,” The man finally commands. When I do so, I feel my wrists being tied together, once again, in front of me. They used to tie me up like this alot, what they wanted to lead me somewhere in the house and make sure I followed them. They leave some rope for them to hold, like a leash almost. They drag me along. Like I’m their pet. And they all laugh and cackle when I trip or fall down. They take immense joy from my suffering.

And as the rope is secured, I feel them tug, so I follow. I keep walking, my bare feet stepping on pavement, then grass, then stone. And, before I know it, I’m walking on hardwood.

As I’m led through the house, more like a mansion, everything is familiar. The light smell of smoke and floor polish, the feeling of the floor on my bare feet, even the rope around my wrist is familiar to me. All of the feelings and memories are flooding back to me, all of my pain and all of their lies. Except this time, I have a life to fight for. I have a pack to fight to get back to. I won’t be easily broken, not this time. Not if I want to see my pack again. And this time, I know the truth.

But the truth won’t help me escape, the truth won’t lessen the harsh punishment that I just know is coming. I hear the sound of a metal door opening, the floor beneath my feet going from wood to cold concrete. My breathing stops, my heart rate quickens. This is a punishment chamber. I’ve only ever been in here a handful of times when I was very young.

And all of those times, it took weeks for my wounds to heal.

I hear the door close. “Put your wrists out,'' the man orders. I obey instantly, fear taking over. Though I know no amount of obedience will make my punishment any better. I spoke to them, I defied them, I escaped. AThere is something different. They used to wear scent patches but this time I can smell the anger in their scents. They must want me to smell them, to smell their anger.

The two men are alphas, the woman is a beta. All of them are angry, yet there’s a sort of satisfaction and eagerness in their scent. As my wrists are untied, I keep them out in front of me, too scared to move on my own.

“You may lower your arms, omega,” The woman says. I rest my arms at my sides, staying as still as I possibly can. My only movement being my chest going up and down with my breathing.

“Oh how I missed you, omega,” The man says, grabbing my chin. I feel my blindfold being untied and removed. For the first time in my life, I’m seeing the faces of the people that trained me. My eyes squint as they adjust to the sudden brightness.

“We were there that night, you know,” The woman says, I move my eyes to look at her. Not daring to move my whole head. She’s blonde and looks pretty young, she doesn’t look like Amanda now so she must have some sort of shape shifting quirk.

“I was going to buy you, omega,” The man in front of me says, his grip on my chin tightening, forcing my attention to turn back to him. He’s tall and has long white hair, his skin is very dry looking and crusty. That’s the only word I can think to describe him with, crusty.

The other man stands to my side, he has black spikey hair, his face is covered in staples and purple burns. I almost prefer the blindfold, they look far scarier and far more intimidating than I could’ve ever imagined. But at least this way I can identify them.

“I trained you for so long, you were my perfect little creation. But those fucking pros had to taint you,” He growls. I whimper as I look up at him, terrified of what he’s going to do.

“After we let the villains have their way with you for a while, I think I’ll keep you. You’ll be so broken, so used, that no one would pay a fucking scent to have you. But I’ll take care of you, omega, I’m the only one who’ll care for you.” The man rants, tears start to build up in my eyes.

“He’s still so fucking hot,” The black-haired man rasps as I see him eyeing my body.

“I think we need a better look,'' the white-haired man says darkly. That’s when I realize I’m wearing clothes. Not just any clothes, but Kacchan’s hoodie that the pack scented.

“Why don’t you undress for us, omega,” The woman coos. I bite my lip as I take off my shorts, the pair of gray boxers, and finally the hoodie. I place them all on the ground.

Punishment rooms are small. The floor and walls are concrete, there are no windows. The only light comes from the light fixture on the ceiling. And the only piece of furniture inside is what they refer to as ‘The Bench’. You lay on your stomach, over the padding, and there are four lower platforms for your arms and legs. It forces you onto your arms and knees and they’ll tie you up.

Sometimes they’ll spank or flog or whip the person on the bench. Or sometimes they’ll just leave for hours or days at a time, forcing you to stay on the bench and most of the time they’ll turn off the lights. Leaving you in the dark for hours or even days on end.

The walls are lined with different punishment tools. Different sized floggers and whips, belts, riding crops, and paddles. There’s a reason they brought me to this room, and something tells me I’m not coming out of it without any bruising.

“This thing fucking reeks,” The black-haired man growls, picking up the packs scented hoodie. I falter, I turn my body to face him, reaching out for the hoodie without even thinking. Before I can even move to actually reach the hoodie, I’m pushed to the ground. My hands and knees hit the concrete with a sharp pain. I whimper, tears falling as I look down at the floor.

“You were doing so well, omega,” The woman tsks as I stay on the ground, my tears wetting the concrete below me.

“This pack is such a nuisance. Making you act out like this. Don’t worry, omega, you’ll forget about them soon enough. You’ll never have to see them again,” The white-haired man says, petting my hair.

My body begins to shake as I sob.

“Pl-please can I keep the hoodie, sir. I-I’ll be good! I won’t fight back or disobey you, just please-I need it,” I beg desperately looking up at the man. I can’t lose this hoodie too, their scents have been the only thing keeping me together. His jaw clenches.

“You act like you have the choice to disobey or fight us in the first place,” He responds coldly. “The last thing you need is a reminder of your time away from us. A reminder of that disgusting pack.”

“They’re not disgustin-” I’m interrupted by a harsh kick to my stomach, making me cough as I fall back and hit the wall. I whimper in pain as I look over at the three trainers, all of which are glaring at me.

“Get rid of it, Dabi,” The white-haired man grunts.

My eyes widen and I scream as the hoodie in his hands bursts into flames and becomes nothing but ash within seconds. I just lay there on the floor, defeated, desperately trying to remember the pack’s scents as the three trainers approach me.

“On the bench, omega,” The white-haired man says, not a hint of kindness or gentleness in his voice. My disobedience has angered him even further. “Now.”

I follow his order, getting onto the bench, my stomach stinging as I lay down. The woman ties rope around my arms and legs and the bench, she ties the rope tightly, practically cutting off my circulation.

“This is going to take longer than I thought,” The woman says to the two men.

“He’s already acting completely different,” The black-haired man, Dabi, says.

“Not for long,” The white-haired man growls. “He’ll remember who he is soon enough. He’ll break soon enough.”

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
The conference room at the agency is in complete chaos. Hawks and Mirko are here debriefing some other pros on the situation. There are a few cops here and there not doing shit and Shoto and I put together a bulletin board of all the information we do know.

We have photos of the facility and the people arrested in connection with it. There’s a photo of the blue car from the video footage, as well as a photo from the security camera footage of the blonde woman. We even have some photos of the white van victims were forced into. There’s also a map where we were able to pinpoint all the locations previous victims were taken from, which we were able to get from interviewing the omegas saved from the facility.

“There has to be a pattern here,” I say trying to find any similarities between all of the locations. “They always take them under the cover of night.” We’ve been staring at the board for what feels like days, but it’s probably only been an hour. And we’re not any closer than we were when we started.

The door to the room opens and Amanda is escorted in by an officer. She walks up to me, looking unsure and nervous. We called her in, needing a new pair of eyes. The trainers targeted her, somehow they knew about her. She might have some insight we’re missing. I know it’s not likely, but we’re grasping at straws here. If there’s any chance she can help bring us even just a step closer to finding Deku, I’ll take it.

“We don’t think you have anything to do with this. That’s not why you’re here,” Shoto says to her. Her body visibly relaxes.

“Okay. How can I help?” She asks us, seeming genuine.

“Does anything on this board stand out to you?” I ask, motioning to the board of pinned information in front of me. She assesses the board, clearly trying to concentrate on each photo individually. She looks around, I can tell she too is desperate to get Izuku back. Any doubts I had about her and her intentions slowly melt away, but then her gaze stops.

“Who’s that?” She asks, pointing at the photo of the blonde woman.

“The suspect in an attempted omegean abduction,” I answer.

“She-I’m not one hundred percent sure but,” She trails off, moving closer to the board to analyze the photo more intensely.

“What? Even if it’s wrong, any lead could help,” I say, trying to urge her to speak.

“She kindof looks like a nurse I saw a few weeks back.” Amanda says looking over at me. “I needed some routine blood work done and she looks like the lady who did it.”

“Do you have a name?” The officer next to us questions.

Amanda shakes her head, “No, I’m sorry. And I’m not even sure it is her.” She says.

“Bloodwork,” I say, eyes wide as I look back at the photo of the woman. “Amanda, what does this look like to you?” I ask her, pointing to the vile of liquid in the lady’s hand.

Amanda squints trying to see past the graininess of the photo, “A tube of blood,” She whispers, her face horrified.

“We have a development!” I roar, everyone in the room's attention is on me. “I think I know what her quirk is. Amanda said the lady in the video looks like a nurse that took her blood a few weeks ago, and the thing she’s drinking in the video looks like a tube of blood. One used for drawing blood.”

“Holy shit,” Hawks says walking over to the board. “How did I not see that?”

“It’s a grainy photo, and you’d need to know what to look for in order to see it. It’s small.” Shoto says.

“Where did you get your bloodwork done?” Mirko questions.

“There was a lab over,” Amanda turns and looks at the map on our board. “Here.” She points to a particular spot on the map. A spot that’s right next to where one of the victims was taken.

“Wait a minute,” Eijiro says, looking at the map. “Oh my god!” He says as he realizes what all of us do, his hands going through his hair as he stares at the board, shocked.

“All of the victims were abducted next to doctors' offices,” I say, my eyes wide as I scan every single pin on the board. And, sure enough, they’re all in the vicinity of a medical facility. “I’ve even gotten my blood taken here before.” I say, looking at the medical practice I went to for my annual check up. A victim was taken in that alleyway.

“We have a connection. Mirko, can you take a few people to go check out the nursing staff?” Hawks asks.

“And while I do that, you guys need to look into the people in charge.” Mirko says.

We’re finally making some headway. We have a connection.

IZUKU’S POV
They took turns hitting me. One of them used a whip, the other used a flogger, and the last one used their hand and burned me. They went for so long that I lost track of how many times they hit me. They didn’t just strike my ass, they hit my back and thighs. Every part of me they had access to, they beat. I sobbed and cried silently, not wanting my noise to anger them further and spur them on.

I eventually passed out, my body giving up. I have a high pain tolerance, but even I have my limits. This is by far the worst punishment I’ve been subjected to. They meant it when they said they wanted to break me, I feel so broken and defeated. My body aches, my ass throbs. And as I come to I don’t know how much time has passed since my beating.

The room is empty and dark, I’m still tied to the bench. I feel myself start to cry as the pain sets in. I can feel the sting of the cold air as it hits my wounds, I even feel blood trickling from some of my wounds. I close my eyes and try to think about the pack in an attempt to distract myself.

Have they noticed I’m gone yet? They probably have, I may not know exactly how much time has passed, but it feels like a long time. I try not to fill my mind with any more negative thoughts, all I want to think about is cuddling with the pack in my nest. But I can’t stop the bad thoughts from overriding my attempts at disassociation.

Do they think I left them? Maybe they think the articles pushed me over the edge and I ran away. Or maybe… they’re not even looking. I shake my head as I feel myself cry harder. No. The pack’s looking for me. I know it. Even if they do think I ran, they’d look. I can’t lose hope that they want to find me, that they’re looking for me. The pack will save me.

I refuse to let the trainers win and break me fully. They can hurt me as much as they want, punish me as many times as they please, they can break me physically. But I will not let them break my care for the pack. I will play the part of the obedient omega, I have to. I have to pretend if I have any hope of escaping.

They think I’ll forget about the pack, they think I’ll go back to my old ways. It’s clear they underestimate just how much I’ve changed. I lived this way most of my life, it’s practically second nature to behave the way they want me to behave. But this time I have the advantage. I’m not the naive, weak omega that they knew. In order to escape, I need to manipulate my manipulators.

When the door finally opens again and the lights turn on, I force more tears from my eyes. I look up at the white haired man in front of me, giving him the most desperate and pained look I can. If there’s one thing I know about myself, it’s that my eyes are my greatest weapon.

I see a smirk appear on his face as he slaps it, I bite my lip and look down.

“Look at me, omega.” The man orders, I obey. I look back up at him, trying not to choke on his disgustingly pleased alpha pheromones.

“You look so pretty like this,” he says, running his fingers through my hair and then pulling it without warning. I whimper, feeling tears building up in the corners of my eyes. “Broken is a good look on you, omega.”

“He looks so cute when he’s in pain,” The woman says, giggling as she looks down at me.

“We marked you up real good,” Dabi says, a slight growl to his voice as he takes in my body.

“Now,” The white-haired man says, drawing my attention back over to him. “Are you going to be a good boy and behave?”

I nod fast, tears slipping from my eyes. The man lets go of my hair.

“Speak. Convince me, bitch,” He growls coldly.

“Please, sir. I-I’m sorry I disobeyed you, I deserved my punishment. Th-thank you for disciplining me. I’ll be so good, I-I want to be a good omega for you sir. Please,” I beg, the tears adding to my plea. All three of them grin as they look down at me.

The woman caresses my cheek and it takes all of my will power not to bite her hand, I force myself to close my eyes and lean into her touch. “You beg so adorably.” She says to me.

“What about you, Dabi,” The white-haired man asks. “Did his begging persuade you?”

The black-haired man smirks. “I don’t think he’s quite learned his lesson yet.”

“Hmm,” The white-haired man hums. “I agree.”

And just like that, they’re gone and the room is dark once again. They leave me tied up and hurting for hours. I just close my eyes and try to stay as still and quiet as possible. There’s nothing I can do right now other than wait for them to return. And when they do, I need to look broken and desperate to leave. Acting out that part won’t be as hard, because I am desperate to leave. When the door opens and the light turns on once again, I don’t look up. I just stare at the floor.

“Aw, poor thing.” I hear the woman say. “He’s probably hungry.”

“And tired,” Dabi says. I don’t even need to look up to know he’s smirking.

And though they pretend to be sympathetic, I can hear the amusement in their voices. They’re enjoying this. They always enjoyed torturing me and punishing me. They relished in my suffering.

“Look up, omega.” The white-haired man says. I look up, my half-lidded eyes meeting his satisfied gaze. “He looks thoroughly defeated. Wouldn’t you say so, Toga?”

“Mhmm,” The lady, Toga, responds. “It makes me wanna fuck him even more.”

“Get him showered and put him in his room,” The white-haired man orders, before he and Dabi leave the room.

I feel her untie the ropes around me. When I’m finally untied, I wait for her to order me to get up before I do so. When I try to stand up, I immediately feel lightheaded and fall over. The woman laughs as she watches me struggle to get to my feet.

Eventually, she helps me get to the bathroom and she sits me on the edge of the big porcelain tub as she begins to fill with water.

“I almost feel sorry for you, Izuku. We absolutely wrecked that pretty little body of yours.” She says feeling the water to make sure it’s a nice temperature.

I just sit there, biting my lip, trying not to concentrate on my throbbing back and ass. Sitting down hurts like hell, but it’s not like I can stand right now. I do my best to hold back my tears and not think about my injuries.

“Get in the tub,” She says, I obey. The warm water feels nice on my aching body, the open wounds kind of sting but the pain is numbing at this point.

Toga puts some soap on the wash rag and begins to wash my body. I try not to concentrate on the sensation of her touch and the aroused look on her face as she stares at my beaten naked body. I can smell her arousal in the air, I gulp.

“If Shiggy hadn’t ordered me not to do anything with you, I’d be making you feel so good right now, omega,” She coos. I whine, flinching, as the soapy rag grazes my back.

I do my best to ignore her inappropriate statements about how pretty my pained whimpers are and how sexy my bloody body is. And when the bath is over, she pats me dry and leads me to a room I’m far too familiar with. My room. The room I stayed in the whole time I was here.

She opens the door and I step in. The room looks pretty much the same. There’s a bed with a thin sheet and a pillow, nests are against the rules so providing as little bedding as possible helps prevent me from giving into my urges. There’s a desk and a chair, some of the books they permitted me to have are on it. The only difference I notice in the room is the chain and collar attached to the headboard.

I look over at Toga. “Go to the bed.” She orders. I do as she says and stand by the bed. The woman grabs the collar and opens it with a key she pulls from her pocket.

The collar is placed around my neck and locked in place.

“Gotta make sure you don’t try anything,” She says, smiling maniacally at me. “You’ll get breakfast in the morning. For now, go to sleep.”

And with that, she’s gone and the lights in the room are turned off. I whimper as I lay down in bed on my side, trying not to lay on any of my wounds. The bed is uncomfortable, way more uncomfortable than I remember. And with this collar around my neck, I can’t imagine I’ll get much sleep.

And I don't. It took me forever to actually fall asleep and I kept sporadically waking up . I cried a lot. My whole body aches and on top of that I’m starving and thirsty. I’m doing my best to stay strong and not fully break but it’s so hard.

TODOROKI’S POV
After Mirko, Mina and I went to a few of the medical facilities, including the one Amanda went to, we noticed a disturbing pattern. There are no records of nurses, or any employees for that matter, with blonde hair. The nurse Amanda swore took her blood is nowhere to be found, making us even more sure about her link to this trafficking ring.

While this is a good lead, it’s obviously not gonna lead us directly to her. We have to be missing something. I sit in the passenger seat as Mirko drives us back to the agency, empty handed. I miss him. My heart aches to see Zuku’s face again, to hear his voice. I can’t lose hope in finding him. I won’t.

I can’t help but feel like I failed him. We promised we’d always keep him safe and swore we wouldn’t let anything happen to him. But we did. And now he’s gone. He was taken by the very people we swore to stop. They took him from our home. Where he was supposed to be the safest.

I feel myself start to cry and look out the window. I can’t afford to let myself get caught up in my emotions. We need to find Zuku, that’s my priority. Feelings can wait. As I look out of the car I take in the passing buildings and cars.

I see a couple holding hands and feel a pain in my chest, wishing I could hold Zuku’s. I see a flower shop, then a burger place, then I see a white van parked out in front of a corner store delivering boxes. My breath hitches.

“What if she’s not a nurse,” I say, turning to Mirko and Mina. “What if she’s a delivery driver?”

When we get back to the agency, I tell everyone my theory.

“It makes sense. Witnesses and victims said they were forced into a white van. We should look into medical suppliers, that could be how she infiltrated these medical facilities and pretended to be a nurse.” Hawks says.

“And as for the owners of the medical practices, there are no red flags with any of them. All of them are owned by different people, there’s no connection between them that we’ve been able to find.” Kats says.

Before Kats, Ei, or I can say anything else a few more pros walk into the room. As I look out the window, I notice it’s practically midday already. Zuku’s been gone a little more than twenty-four hours. And my mates and I haven’t stopped working to find him from the moment we discovered he was missing.

“Why don’t you three go home and get some rest?” Mirko says, walking up to me and my mates.

“Fuck no. Not til we find him,” Kats grunts, not even looking at her.

“I know you miss him, but overworking yourself isn’t doing you any favors. You need rest. You can’t go attacking the people in charge, once we find them, when you’re all running on zero hours of sleep and energy drinks.” She says to us.

“I can’t stop,” Kats says to her, his voice shaking. “If I stop working, even for a second, I’ll break. It’s my fault. This is all my fault. I should’ve been there. He needed me, he needed his alpha, and I wasn’t there.” I see tears fall down his cheeks and I feel myself begin to cry too.

“I can’t go home. Not without him.” I whisper, my voice sounding so small and scared.

“You guys didn’t fail him. The fault lies with the people that took him, the people who hurt him, not with you. You couldn’t have known they would go to these lengths to get him back, none of us could. You’re doing the best you can to find him and bring him home. And that’s all you can do, your best. And right now I’m telling you we need you rested and at the top of your game because when we find out where these fuckers are, you better believe I’m sending you guys in there. And I need you at peak condition. So please, go home and try to rest.” Mirko says, pleading with us.

“You’ll call if anything happens?” Eijiro asks.

“Of course,” She responds.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
The drive home is quiet. And when we get home there’s only one place we want to be. The three of us stand in the doorway of Zuku’s room for a long while before stepping inside.

“It still smells like him,” Shoto whispers, his eyes red and puffy from crying.

“We’ll bring him home,” I say. And I know it’s true. We’ll find him. We have to.

We all cuddle in his nest, surrounded by his calming, happy, jasmine scent. Just a day ago he was cuddling us in his nest. Just a day ago he was kissing us. I can’t lose him, we can’t lose our omega. We need him.

Eventually, after we all have a good crying session, we fall asleep. We were exhausted, we’d been up for more than a day. All I can hope is that Zuku’s okay. Just wait for us, omega. We’ll bring you home. I promise. You’ll be with us again.

IZUKU’S POV
I wake up to the lights in the room being turned on. When the door opens I see Toga standing there with a tray of food. It’s a small breakfast and it’s cold, but I eat it anyway. When I’ve finished she takes the tray and leaves.

I have no idea what they have in store for me. I hope they just leave me here. That’s the best case scenario. I curl up in a ball under the sheet in my bed, the chain rattling with my movement. I feel the wetness on my sheets and I realize I’m crying.

Eventually, I drift back to sleep, at least when I’m asleep I don’t have to deal with my nightmarish reality. Sleep is peaceful. And sleep is my only escape. In my dreams I’m with the pack again, in my dreams I’m at home.

I’m awoken this time by a loud blast. I jump up in the bed, my heart rate increasing. I just stare at the door in the darkness of the room. I don’t know what that sound was, but it can’t be anything good.

I sit there, waiting in anticipation for something to happen. And, soon enough, the door opens.

“Izuku?” A husky voice whispers before the lights turn on and I see him.

“K-kacchan!” I squeal, tears of happiness rushing down my face.

“Oh my god, it is you!” He says, rushing over to me and hugging me. I wrap my arms around him, holding him close.

“Izuku, it really is you,” He whispers. Izuku? Kacchan rarely ever calls me Izuku. This is a stressful situation so maybe I’m just on edge and anxious and overthinking.

He looks like Kacchan and I can feel him against me, so I know he’s real and this isn't a dream. But he doesn’t smell right. His smokey caramel scent is there, it smells exactly like Kacchan. But it’s wrong. When he’s sweaty like this, his quirk makes his scent smell sweeter. But even though he’s sweaty, he doesn’t smell sweet. He smells wrong.

Kacchan fumbles with the key, trying to remove the collar. I grab his hand and pull it away.

“Izuku? What’s wrong, omega?” He asks, a pained expression on his face. Izuku. Omega. My Kacchan never just randomly calls me omega, he only does it when we’re in bed. I look into his eyes intensely. His scent is off, he doesn’t sound like Kacchan, and his eyes. The way he looks at me, it’s wrong. This Kacchan looks at me as if he’s frustrated with me. He looks slightly angry.

This is a trick. Well, more like a test. It has to be. This isn’t my Kacchan. I feel a pain in my chest, the hope and happiness I originally felt leaving me instantly.

But I can use this to my advantage. They don’t know that I know this is a trick. So this is my chance.

“No,” I say, pushing him away.

“Izuku, we’re here to help you,” He says, his voice desperate as he tries to come closer to me. I scoot away from him on the bed.

“Stop Katsuki,” I force myself to say to him. The look on his face is so hurt it almost makes me break and give in. But this isn’t my Kacchan and I need the trainers to trust me again. I need to pass this test.

“I-I don’t understand,” The fake Kacchan says, tears forming in his eyes. “You’re our omega, Izuku. Come back home, please. We worked so hard to save you.”

His words give me no doubt that this isn’t my Kacchan. Kacchan wouldn’t be mentioning how hard he’s worked to save me, not like this. Kacchan isn’t like that. But I guess I know him better than the trainers ever could.

“I’m not your omega, Katsuki,” I tell him, forcing myself to sound angry as my voice cracks. “Can’t you just leave me alone! I-This is where I belong. Stop trying to force me to be something I’m not.”

The man in front of me laughs, becoming somewhat unhinged. This definitely isn’t my Kacchan, the way his face contorts as he glares at me, the way he smile seems crazed. I feel myself growing scared. “You really are a pathetic slut, Izuku. A pathetic, unlovable, useless whore. That’s all you are and it’s clear that’s all you want to be. Fine. You mean nothing to me. You’re just a broken, bloodied, bitch anyway.” He growls and storms out of the room, slamming the door. I whimper, my heart hurting.

And even though I know that wasn’t Kacchan, it sounded like him. Kacchan would never say that, Kacchan doesn’t think that. But that doesn’t stop me from sobbing. I want to go home more than anything. I wanted to let him scoop me up in his arms and take me far away from here, but I know that’s not what would’ve happened.

I whimper as the fake Kacchans words ring in my head over and over again. I cover my ears and close my eyes as I sob, trying to silence my thoughts. A few moments later the door opens back up and Shiggy, at least that’s what Toga called him, Toga, and Dabi come into the room. All of them are smiling.

“Well this is a surprising development.” The white haired man says. “I must say, I’m impressed. I expected you to let the alpha whisk you away.”

I look down at the ground. Trying to mentally prepare myself to keep acting out the part. Even though it hurts to pretend to be complacent, I need to keep the act up. Even if it breaks me to pretend to like being here.

“Speak omega. Why did you tell him no?” The man asks.

“B-because I’m not their omega, sir. I-they just took me in, I don’t want them like that. I don’t want to be their omega, sir. I don’t belong with them. Being out there, in-in the real world, it felt so wrong. I don’t like it, sir. I-I wasn’t made to live like that.” I lie, hoping they don’t see right through me. I need to keep up this facade and I think he’s bought it, that narcissistic ass actually believes me.

“You’re right, omega. You weren't made to think or live out there, you were made to be owned and used. You were made to serve,” The man says, I can practically see the alpha chuffing.

“You were such a good boy, Izuku,” Toga praises, I force a weak smile as I look up at them. I just need to play the part for a little longer, just until I find a chance to escape.

“And good boys deserve a reward,” Dabi says, smirking down at me. I gulp, not sure what they’re about to do to me.

“You’re right. What would you like as a reward for being such a good omega today?” The man asks.

I sit there for a moment, thinking it over. I need to be strategic. I can’t make too absurd of a request. What do I think would get the best reaction from them? It seems like the white haired man is the leader, he’s the one that wants me to be his. He wanted to buy me. So he must want me in some way.

And I can use that. But how?

Finally, I think of a reward. It’s a gamble, I’m not sure how he’ll react. But I need to try.

“C-can I ask for anything, sir?” I ask him, looking up at him innocently.

“Sure. Why not? I’m feeling generous today,” He responds, his smile appearing almost demonic and unhinged.

“I-I,” I pause, for dramatic effect, and I look away from him, pretending to be embarrassed. “Can you hold me, sir? I-It’s okay if you don’t want to. I just-you smell so good, sir.” I whisper that last part.

The man orders Dabi and Toga to leave the room and walks over to me, I keep my gaze on the floor. Too afraid to look up at him.

“What are you playing at, omega?” He grunts, grabbing my chin harshly and making me look back up at him. He looks at me, skeptically, and I do my best not to react negatively to his touch.

I whimper, biting my lip. I swear I see his eyes widen slightly as he sees my response.

“I really did turn you into a slut, huh?” He says, chucking at me.

“O-only for you, sir,” I respond.

“You’re making this so hard. You know that?” He says, his voice a light growl. “But you’ve yet to be punished for letting that shitty pack take your virgin hole, omega. I do not take lightly to someone touching my things.”

“Sir,” I say, my voice pleading. “They-they didn’t use me. I swear, I-I’m still a virgin sir.”

The alpha glares at me, trying to gauge whether I’m lying to him. And, this time, I don’t have to lie.

“Get into presenting position, omega,” The man finally orders. I gulp and do as he asks, hoping the medium sized dildo didn’t do anything too noticeable. Since there wasn’t a knot I don’t think there will be much of a change. Maybe this’ll lessen his anger towards me and also give him more trust in me and this act I’m putting on.

I feel a finger tip poke into my hole and I whine. It feels so wrong and I feel so dirty. Even though I’m doing this in order to try and escape, I can’t help but feel like I’m betraying the pack. Another alpha touching me this way, even though I don’t have a choice, it feels so disgusting. It’s gonna be hard to pretend to actually want this man.

“Fuck,” The alphas voice growls. “You weren’t lying.”

“I wouldn’t lie to you alpha, I-I don’t want anyone else in my hole,” I say softly. Those words just add to my feelings of self loathing.

I’m flipped over onto my back as the man pins my wrists to the bed as he hovers above me.

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to ruin you, omega,” The alpha says lowly.

“Y-you really want me, sir?” I question.

“Always have,” He admits, smirking down at me. “Who wouldn’t. You’re the hottest omega I’ve ever fucking seen. Your thighs, fuck, all of you is so sexy. And you take pain so well, omega.”

“I-I always wanted you, sir. I’ve always really liked your voice, it makes me so wet,” I say, trying not to grimace at my own words. thinking about Kacchan shirtless and feeling myself start to slick up.

“You’re mine,” The alpha growls into my ear. “I’m not letting you get away again. Should’ve never sent you to that shitty facility but father insisted I had to buy you properly. But fuck it. You’re mine now. No more waiting.”

I whine and nod, looking up at the alpha. Just-just pretend he’s Kacchan. You’re doing this for Kacchan. I feel myself tear up, but I force myself to think of the pack as I sit up slightly and kiss the man. I do my best to kiss him as passionately and desperately as I can and he growls into the kiss.

The alpha’s hands move to my hips as he grinds his hard dick against me. I keep thinking of the pack, forcing myself to become aroused. I need to play the part, I need to be convincing. But in doing so, I just feel like the dirty slut the trainers already think I am. I’ve become the very thing they always said I was. They-they were right about me.

His advances are interrupted by the room door opening. The alpha growls as Dabi enters the room.

“Something came up,” Dabi says, being purposefully vague.

The alpha above me growls, moving to stand up and walk out of the room.

“Don’t worry, omega. We’ll finish this later,” the white haired man promises as he leaves the room.

The pit in my stomach grows. I hadn’t anticipated my plan to work so well. I didn’t think he’d respond so positively to it. And it makes me sick. The next time he comes here, I don’t think I’ll be lucky enough to get interrupted again. The alpha was clearly about to fuck me right here and now and I have no doubt he wouldn’t have if Dabi didn’t come in.

I curl back into a ball and pull the sheets back over myself, but as I do so I hear a jingling sound. I freeze. I move the sheets and hear the sound again and as I look around I see the source of the sound. My breath hitches. This has to be a test. Another test. That’s the only explanation I can think of.

A key ring sits before me. They must’ve fallen out of the man’s pocket as he lost control.

BAKUGO’S POV
When I wake up, the room is bright. Daylight seeps through the window. I look at my phone, it’s already the next day. We slept through the whole day. As all of us get up, we’re on autopilot. We’re just going through the motions. I make us some omelets and we shower. The second we’re ready, we head back to the agency.

When I enter the conference room, I see more familiar faces. Ochako, Shinso, and Tsu. They give us their condolences for the situation and say they’re doing everything they can to find Deku. Honestly, I barely pay attention.

I go back to the board. A few new photos are added, one of a white van with a blonde lady unloading something from it. Another with an identical white van and blonde lady at a different location. The last one is what looks to be an employee ID, the name on it says Toga Himiko and the photo is almost identical to the blonde lady.

“You found her,” I say glaring at the woman’s photo.

“Yep, Himiko, Toga. She works with a medical supplier and delivery service focused on the transportation of donated blood. Which, if the theory of her needing to drink blood to transform into other people is correct, then there’s no telling how much blood she has.” Ochako says.

“What about location? Where is the delivery services headquarters?” Shoto questions.

“That’s the thing,” Shinso says, shaking his head. “No one knows. We tried calling the customer service line and the phone number the medical practices gave us, but there was no answer. They have no website or anything and are extremely sketchy.”

“Fuck,” I groan, running my fingers through my hair.

“What’s our next course of action?” Eijiro asks.

“Well, Hawks is trying to see if he can find any info on the internet about them-ribbit. And, as for leads-ribbit, we don’t have any more at the moment. We’ve made some public appeals for people to call if they have any information, but no one has-ribbit.” Tsu says.

“So all we can do right now is wait,” Ochako says.

“Fuck this,” I growl.

Of course I knew finding their headquarters wouldn’t be easy but I hadn’t expected it to be so hard. With every lead we get closer to finding Deku, but I have no idea how much more we need until the puzzle is complete and we can bring him home.

IZUKU’S POV
Fuck my plan. Fuck this. If this is a trick, I’ll risk it. There’s no way I can keep up with this charade of attraction towards that disgusting alpha. I fumble with the keys until I find one that fits into the collar lock perfectly, I turn it. The collar falls to the bed, rattling as it meets the mattress.

Now, for the door. I have to hope they either left the door unlocked or that one of these keys is for this lock. I slowly turn the knob and it turns without any resistance. They must’ve been in a rush earlier. Either that or this is a trap and my punishment will be an even more brutal beating.

I close my eyes and take a deep breath. There might be guards outside of this door so I’ll need to make a run for it. And, having just been escorted through this house I remember the exact way I need to go in order to make it to the exit door. I need to take a left, another left, a right, and go out that door at the end of the hall. I have the path I need to take memorized, I can do this.

I whimper softly, fear taking over me. I can’t bring myself to move. I think of the pack and how scared they must be. I think of seeing Kacchan and Shoto and Eijiro again and feeling their embrace. I can do this for them. I can run for them. I’ll risk it for them, for the chance to see my pack again.

Please please please let this work.

I swing the door open and I run faster than I’ve ever run in my life. There were no guards outside the room door, but I didn’t look around enough to see if anyone saw me. I can’t afford to wait and assess the environment. I need to get out of here. Fast. I make it to the exit and turn the knob.

It doesn’t budge. Shit! It’s locked. Of course it would be locked. I look behind me and somehow I managed to make it here without being seen. I almost give up when I realize I have keys in my hand. Four keys.

One of which went to my collar, one of the other three has to be for this lock. It has to!

I try one of the keys, nope. The next one doesn't work either. I whimper and try to turn the last key, there’s a click. I turn the knob and open the door and am met with the dark night sky.

Right now all that’s on my mind is running. I sprint, fast. I hear some yelling behind me, they must’ve noticed I escaped. I keep going, not slowing down even for a second. I run through what feels like gravel and grass and suddenly I’m on the street. Street lamps illuminate the road before me.

There’s not a single car or person. Fuck. Of course it couldn’t be that easy. But I’ve come this far, I can’t stop now. I won’t go back there. I cross the street and run towards the left, using some of the foliage to hide behind as I continue to sprint.

There’s barely anything around, a few empty small buildings but I don’t stop running. I don’t hear anything behind me, but that might just be the adrenaline. They could be anywhere. They could see me. So I keep going.

Even when my lungs are on fire, I keep pushing forward. Even when my legs are throbbing and aching, I keep going. Even when my back begins throbbing with pain, I keep running. I keep sprinting until it feels like my lungs are on fire and my legs can’t move anymore. And, at this point, I’m in the town. What town, I’m not sure.

Nothing looks familiar to me. There are buildings everywhere and streets and I use this to my advantage, taking random turns down the streets to hopefully lose anyone that may have been on my trail.

And as I stand in an alleyway I hide by a dumpster and take a minute to breathe. That’s when the reality of my situation. I have no phone. No way of contacting anyone. I’m naked! And I look like I was beaten half to death, which I guess is partially true. I didn’t expect to get this far, so I hadn’t thought about what I’d do when I escaped. What’s my next move? Knock on someone's door and pray they open it in the middle of the night for a naked, bloodied omega?

I whine as I sink to the ground, hiding my head in my hands. I start to cry once again, holding back sobs. Then, I hear a door open, my body stills.

“Is anyone back here?” A woman’s voice calls out. My breathing stops. They found me. I can’t go back there. I pull my knees to my chest as I hide next to the dumpster, hoping the owner of the voice doesn’t come any closer.

“Marnie, the rats are back again,” The same voice calls to someone else. I feel my heartbeat race, tears forming in my eyes. I’m about to be found and taken back. The white haired man will never let his guard down like that again. I had one chance to escape, and I failed.

I hear footsteps getting closer to me and look up as I see a lady in an apron holding a broom above her head. I close my eyes and cover my face with my arms, trying to block her upcoming attack.

But the attack never comes.

“Oh good lord,” The woman says, dropping the broom. I open my eyes and look back up at her, tears streaming down my face. “You poor thing. Marnie! Bring me some clothes!” The lady yells.

I whimper as she kneels down closer to me, her gaze looks kind and warm. But this could be another trick. I can’t hold back the pained sob that comes from my throat.

“Why’d you need clothe-” Another woman says, coming out into the alley with a set of folded clothes in her hands. “Oh my god.”

“P-please don’t hurt me,” I beg, my voice comes out horse and broken.

“We aren’t gonna hurt you, here, take these. They’re probably too big for ya,” The woman says, handing me the clothes. The two ladies turn around as I get dressed. She was right, the shirt and shorts are baggy, but I feel like I’ve gained some of my dignity back.

“Th-thank you,” I say to them, standing up.

“Honey, can we get you something to eat inside? It’s freezing out here.” The lady says to me. I bite my lip and nod, they’ve shown me kindness and I doubt if this was a trick that they would’ve gi9ven me clothes. I have nothing left to lose, so I decide to go inside.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
The building seems to be a restaurant of some sort. There are glass cabinets of baked goods and tables for people to sit at. There’s even a menu of different types of drinks and meal options. It’s very cozy, the warm lighting feels almost welcoming. Being in here is far better than being naked in the cold of the night.

The ladies bring me a mug of warm liquid. I have no idea what it is, but it feels so good on my scratchy throat. One of them also makes me a grilled cheese. I’ve never had one before, but it tastes really good.

The two women whisper amongst each other on the other side of the room as I eat. I can’t blame them for it. I know this must be a very odd situation. Finding a naked, hurt omega in an alleyway isn’t a normal occurrence. I’m just grateful for their kindness.

I absolutely devour the grilled cheese, this is the first hot meal I’ve had in days. And this tastes infinitely better than cold eggs. When I finish eating, the ladies walk over to me and sit down at the table with me.

“You look like you've been through hell.” One of the women says, her eyes scanning my face. And, though I can’t see myself, I know I must look like a wreck.

“I-I have.” I whisper, looking down. “Thank you for the meal.”

“Of course, can I get you anything else?” The other woman, Marnie, asks.

“Could I have some water, please?” I ask her.

“Sure thing,” She says, getting up. She comes back with a glass of ice water, and I chug the whole cup in seconds.

“Do you need to borrow a phone? Is there anyone you can call? I know we don’t know much about your situation, but I think you need help. We can call the police or somethin for you if you want?” The woman says.

“I-could you call the police, please,” I whisper to them. That seems like my best option. I don’t have the pack’s phone numbers memorized, I never thought I’d be in a situation like this so I didn’t think anything of it. I never thought I’d need to remember them off the top of my head, an oversight on my part.

“Sure,” The other woman says. “Do you need anything else while you wait?”

I shake my head and the lady pulls out her phone and dials a number.

“Hi, yes, I need some police sent to the Blossom Bakery,” The woman says. “Yup, that’s the one.”

The person on the other side of the phone says something.

“We have a boy here who turned up in the alleyway, he was naked and pretty beat up. I’m not sure what happened, but it looks bad.” The woman says, looking at me. I can smell sadness in her scent, I can tell she and Marnie are worried about me. And it warms my heart to know that there are people out there who want to help me.

“What’s your name, sweetie?” The lady asks me.

“Izuku,” I tell her, taking another sip of the warm drink.

“Izuku, his name is Izuku,” the woman says.

BAKUGO’S POV
Hawks found some wire transactions between the medical facilities and this sketchy company, but as far as a location we still haven’t gotten any closer. Sho, Ei, and I are just staring at the board and case files in front of us, trying to think of anything we may have missed. The answer has to be here somewhere, we must’ve overlooked something.

I can tell everyone’s worried about the pack and me. We’ve barely spoken, all of us scouring the case files for the next lead. We have to do something, I can’t just sit around while Deku’s out there alone and scared. I won’t rest until he’s back in my arms and I know he’s safe.

Ochako’s still here, Shinso and Tsu went home to rest. Denki’s here too. But everyone’s quiet. No one dares to speak to me and my mates. Unless it has to do with a potential theory or Deku, we don’t wanna hear it. We’re not here to make small talk.

A phone ringing breaks the silence of the room, one of the officers quickly answers.

“You what?” The officer asks, into the phone, his brows furrowed.

“You’re sure?” The man questions.

“Oh my god, okay.” He says. “We’ll be right there.”

Everyone’s attention is on him within seconds.

The officer looks over at me and my pack, “The station just got a call that a male omega named Izuku was found in an alleyway.”

My mates, the officer, and I rush to an undercover car. My mates and I don’t say a word during the whole drive, all of us waiting with bated breath to see whether or not this Izuku is our Izuku. The only thing we can think about is the possibility of seeing our omega again.

The bakery is ten minutes away. Ten fucking minutes. Please let this Izuku be our Deku. Please let him be our omega. Please. My mates and I hold hands in the back seat of the undercover patrol car, all of us hoping to be reunited with our omega.

IZUKU’S POV
There’s a knock at the door and my breath hitches, my whole body tensing. They’ve found me. The trainers somehow found me and they’re going to drag me back to the punishment chamber. Tears build in my eyes as I look at the door.

Marnie quickly answers it and before the door is fully open, I’m on my feet running to the doorway. And suddenly the fear I felt immediately leaves as I realize who’s at the door. I can smell them before I see them, their scents soured with worry, restlessness, and sadness. And the second they’re visible I jump onto Kacchan, my arms wrapping around his neck as I feel tears of relief stream down my face.

“Pack,” I say, sobbing and burying my face into Kacchan’s neck. This time he smells right, this is my Kacchan. This is my pack. They’re here. They came back for me.

“Deku!” He says, my name coming out like a breath of relief as he takes me in his arms and hugs me tight. We hold onto each other desperately, afraid that if we let go, if our grip loosens, that the other might disappear. “You’re really here.” He whispers to me, burying his head in my hair.

“Zuku,” Shoto says, his voice shaky as I feel he and Eijiro’s arms wrap around me and Kacchan.

“We’re so sorry, Zuku,” Eijiro whispers, his voice breaking.

“No,” I tell them. “I’m sorry. I-I’m sorry, pack.” My tears keep falling as I hold onto them.

As the adrenaline of seeing the pack again wears off, I whimper and look up at Kacchan. The pain kicks back in and becomes unbearable, my whole body is in absolute agony. My wounds burn and throb and the sudden hard pressure of their hug on my back causes me to whimper.

“H-hurts,” I whine before my vision goes blurry and everything goes black.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
The relief of seeing Zuku again, feeling him, smelling him, brings me to tears. But as we hug him and the initial shock of seeing him again starts to wear off, I realize something’s wrong. Very wrong. Zuku smells happy, but he also reeks of hurt omega. He smells of blood and the scent of another alpha lingers on his skin.

As I look at his face, I see his cheek is swollen and bruised and his eyes are red and puffy. He looks pale, his face drained of color. But before we can say anything else, before we can even get him in the car, I hear him whimper.

“H-hurts,” He slurs before I feel his body go limp in our arms.

“We-hospital, now!” Is all I can say as Kats carries Zuku’s passed out body to the car.

Sho, Kats and I get into the back seat, Kats sets Zuku on his lap and holds him against his chest. The car is filled with our worried pheromones. I look over at Zuku, his back facing me and I see the oversized shirt has balled up at the back and risen slightly. Revealing a small portion of his lower back.

And even just that small portion is enough for my blood to run cold.

“What the fuck did those monsters do to him?” I gasp, subconsciously reaching out to lightly touch the now visible lash marks and bruises on his back. The gashes look extremely deep.

The others turn their attention to it, Kats’ breath audibly hitching. He pulls the shirt up just a small bit so he can get a better view of Zuku’s wounds. His back looks to be absolutely covered in lash marks, burns, and dried blood caked on his wounds. I hear him growl, the pheromones in the car turning to pure unadulterated rage.

“I’ll kill ’em,” Kats growls.

“I can’t believe he was able to even move with these injuries,” Shoto says quietly, his face showing just how horrified he is.

“He’s with us now, and we’ll never let them hurt him like this again. Never.” Kats says, burying his face in Zuku’s hair, trying to calm himself down in the omega’s scent.

SHOTO’S POV
When we get Zuku to the hospital, he’s rushed to a room and doctors quickly assess his injuries. As they remove his clothes and look at his injuries, we see just how horrific his wounds are. The whole back of his body is covered in deep gashes and burns that trial from his upper back all the way down to his lower thighs. I feel myself grow sick, the pack and I have to force ourselves to look away.

They disinfect his wounds and clean Zuku up, he was covered in sweat, dirt, and reeked of disgusting alpha pheromones. They then put some cream on his wounds and bandaged him up, afterwards the nurses put some clean shorts and a shirt on him. Zuku’s scent smells sour, he smells like an omega in pain and it breaks my heart.

“His vitals are normal but he does seem to be severely dehydrated and slightly malnourished,” The doctor tells us. “We’re going to give him a drip IV of fluids and pain medication to help his symptoms.”

I see Kats’ jaw clench and Ei’s fists tighten as the doctor details Zuku’s injuries. All of us are furious, but our worried pheromones outweigh the anger. We all want Zuku to be okay. We missed him so much and to see him lying here in a hospital bed like this just puts us all on edge.

“When will he wake up?” I ask the doctor.

“His body needs time to rest, it could be a few hours or a few days. I’m not sure.” The doctor says. Kats sighs deeply at this, the man's answer frustrating him.

IZUKU’S POV
When my eyes flutter open, I realize I’m in a bright room. I whimper as I try to sit up. Did I really manage to escape? Or was it all a dream? I feel my back throb and rub my eyes, trying to adjust to the brightness. Where am I?

My eyes widen when I finally realize this is a room I’ve been in before. This is a hospital room. I look around the room, it looks pretty much identical to the one I was in last time. I try to sit up more but I can barely move my body and my head feels so groggy.

I feel clean and as I look down I see bandages wrapped around my chest and torso, and a pair of clean shorts. They must’ve cleaned me up after treating my wounds.

Then I see him, Benny. Next to me in the hospital bed. I feel myself tear up as I hold him tightly in my arms. I hear the room door open and see the pack enter, I can’t help but cry as they walk over to me. Their worried scent fills the room.

“How’re you feeling, Deku?” Kacchan asks me.

“I–I feel funny,” I say. Because I do. My brain feels fuzzy and I can’t really feel my body.

“That’s probably because of the pain meds,” Eijiro says, reaching out to run his fingers through my hair.

When I look over to the side of the bed, I see a bag of liquid on a pole. And a tube leading the liquid into my hand. I look back up at the pack, confused.

“That’s the pain medication and liquids. You-you were extremely dehydrated and had severe lacerations, bruising, and burns. Do you think you can tell us about what happened?” Shoto asks.

I nod. I recount what happened to the pack and an officer. Every detail I can muster. From my abduction, to the beating, to the escape. They give me a map and have me retrace the route I ran. I do my best to remember, tracing every alleyway and road I ran. Until I get to the end.

“We’ll inform the others. Be ready in thirty minutes. We can’t let them run far.” The officer says before leaving the room and giving us privacy.

“I’m so sorry for leaving you alone, Zuku,” Shoto says, tears in his eyes.

“I-I was the one who asked. It’s not your fault, pack. I-I’m sorry. I didn’t tell you everything,” I whisper, not able to look them in the eyes. “I had to do something terrible in order to escape. I-I betrayed you, pack. I feel so dirty and ashamed. I was so desperate to see you again.”

“Deku, there’s nothing you could ever do that would make us stop caring about you,” Kacchan says, caressing my cheek.

“Zuku, you did what you had to.” Eijiro says to me. “You were just trying to escape.”

Tears fall down my cheeks as I confess just how low I stooped in order to escape. “I kissed him, I played the part of an obedient omega. I-I pretended to want him, the man that said he went to the facility to buy me. And-and he was about to fuck me, pack. He dropped his keys on the bed and had to leave quickly. That’s how I was able to escape. I-I was gone for three days and I-I reverted back to a scared slut.” I say, sobs leaving my throat.

“You’re not a slut, Zuku.” Shoto says softly. “You did what you had to do. You were so strong. You escaped and you ran seven miles to safety. Those injuries of yours would incapacitate even the strongest pro and you ran seven miles with them. Zuku, you are not a slut. You saw an opportunity to gain your advantage and you took it. You’re our brave, smart, omega.”

“Thinking of you gave me strength, pack.” I whisper. “I wanted to see you, I needed to see you again. I ran for you; I fought so I could see you again.”

“Deku,” Kacchan says, tears in his eyes. “We’ll catch those bastards. They’ll never lay another hand on you.”

I feel myself reaching for the hoodie strings on Kacchan’s scented hoodie, something I tend to do when I’m anxious. When I feel the fabric of the t-shirt and remember I don’t have the hoodie anymore. They destroyed it, they burned it right in front of me. Tears start falling once again as I think about everything that happened.

“Deku, baby, what’s wrong?” Kacchan asks, his brows furrowing in worry as he watches me cry once again.

“Your hoodie,” I whimper, looking up at him with my watery eyes. “They-Dabi burned it. I-I begged him not to and he still destroyed it.”

“Oh, Zuku,” Eijiro says. “I’m so sorry. I know you loved that hoodie so much.”

“Do you want us to scent another hoodie for you, Zuku?” Sho asks me.

I nod, wiping the tears away. “Please.”

“I’ll text Ochako.” Kacchan says, pulling his phone out and typing something.

When Ochako brings a new Dynamight hoodie into the hospital room, the pack eagerly scents it for me. I smile and take the newly scented hoodie in my arms, hugging it close to my chest. It’s not like the last hoodie, it feels newer and foreign against my skin. I miss the other hoodie. I had so many memories with that hoodie.

As I mourn the hoodie I lost, I have to remember that my memories were not burned away with it. The pack is still with me, the pack and I are together, and I’ll get to make new memories with the pack and this new hoodie. It’ll be okay.

“We have to go, Deku. We gotta catch those fuckers.” Kacchan says to me, pulling his hand away from where it was petting my hair.

I quickly reach out and take his hand in mine, “Wait, pack.” All three of them look down at me. I bite my lip, sadness creeping into my scent at the thought of them leaving me.

“B-before you go, can you scent me? Please?” I ask quietly.

Kacchan smiles as he kneels down to my level and kisses me softly. I blush as our lips meet, melting into the kiss. I hear Kacchan’s chest rumble as our lips part, the alpha clearly enjoying our closeness.

“Sure, Deku. We definitely can do that.” He says, before positioning himself to where the crooks of our necks touch.

My breath hitches as I feel our glands touch, Kacchan’s scent overwhelming me. I close my eyes and let his scent take over my senses, falling into my instinct as I purr into him. My hands move to the back of his head, my fingers clutching his hair at the new sensation.

I rub my wrist glands against his exposed arms and wrists and, once we’re both panting, we part. Kacchan’s pupils are dilated as he stares down at me, the alpha clearly enjoying being scented by me too.

Shoto then does the same, moving to the other side of my neck and scenting me. I bare my neck to him, to give the beta more access. His eucalyptus scent mixing with my own and Kacchan’s scent. I rub my wrists against his arms and the back of his body, thoroughly scenting him too.

Then, it’s Ejiro’s turn. The alpha practically pounces on me, rubbing our neck glands together, I feel his wrist move to the other side of my neck and rub under my jaw. I whine at this, running my own wrists along the alphas strong biceps and forearms.

I purr, my eyes half lidded as I stare up at the pack, high on their scents.

“Th-thank you,” I manage to say as I purr.

“We’ll be back before you know it, omega,” Kacchan says to me. I blush at this, the word omega sounds almost endearing coming from him. Every time the trainers said it, it always felt wrong. It felt like an insult and it felt dirty coming from them. But coming from Kacchan it sounds perfect. Coming from the pack, my omega loves it.

“Be safe. Please come back to me, pack,” I tell them, suddenly very aware of how dangerous this situation is.

“We will, Zuku,” Shoto says.

“We’ll come back to you, Zuku.” Eijiro promises.

“Denki, Tokoyami, and Hanata are gonna be here to keep you safe, Deku. You’ll have at least one of them in the room with you at all times, okay?” Kacchan says, caressing my cheek one last time,

“Okay, Kacchan.” I say. When the pack leaves the room I whine softly, holding Benny close to my chest. I can’t help but worry. The trainers aren’t working alone, there will be other people there. If they’re still on the property. For all I know theft could have escaped and gone somewhere else, meaning I’ll still be in danger.

When the door opens again, I see Denki.

“Hey, Izuku.” He says, smiling. He pulls up a chair next to my bed and sits beside me.

“Will they be okay?” I whisper, my anxieties growing. If they do end up finding the trainers in charge, I know they won’t go down without a fight. And, after seeing their hatred of heroes, I know they want the pack dead. I just got them back, we just admitted our feelings for each other, I can’t lose them. I don’t know what I’d do if they die-

“I know they will.” Denki says confidently. “They’ve been in plenty of dangerous situations before, fought against so many dangerous villains. But your pack is strong and right now all that’s on their mind is catching the people that hurt their omega. That alone drives them to win. So they will. I know you’re worried about their safety, I am too. My mates are out there fighting right alongside them, they're not alone. Todoroki, Kirishima, and Bakugo are some of the strongest, most hard headed heroes I know. They’ll take down those sick fucks and come back to you, Izuku. I just know it.”

BAKUGO’S POV
Suiting up has never felt so somber. The changing room is silent as we all get prepared for the takedown of the trainers. Hawks and Mirko went over the plan with us beforehand.

We’re going to surround the place. I’ll be with Momo at the back of the property. Shoto, Sero, and Tokoyami will be at the front. Ei’s with Jiro and Iida and they’ll be on the western side of the property. And Mirko and Hawks are taking the east side. There’ll be nowhere left for them to run.

We’ll rush in and take em down. From what Deku said there are three main trainers, Dabi, Toga, and an unnamed white haired man. We know Dabi and Toga’s quirks but the unnamed man, we don’t know shit about. We suspect he’s the one in charge because Deku said he seemed to be the one giving the orders. He better pray that I don’t find him first.

Before we leave the changing room, I hug Ei and Sho. We all wish each other luck. I love them and I am slightly on edge because of all the unknowns of this raid. But my mates and I have fought through some of the most horrific situations, I know we can handle it. We’re doing this for Deku. We have to take them down. For good.

When we get to the property we’re around a mile and a half away from the house, waiting for the other three groups to get into position. We’re covered by some foliage at the back of the property, so we can’t be seen from the house. We all wait silently for Hawks to give us his signal. Momo’s clutching the walkie in her hand, anxious.

I fidget with the gauntlets on my arms, making sure they’re in the right place. I’m already sweating, which is great. Something tells me I’ll be blowing up a bunch of shit.

“Ready?” Hawks asks through the walkie.

“Back group is in position,” Momo radios in.

“West side is ready,” I hear Ei’s voice say through the walkie talkie.

“Front side is a go,” Sero says.

“Fall in,” Hawks says and all of us are rushing to the giant house in the cover of night. Before I know it, we’re at the back of the house, the property is quiet. Too quiet.

Shit. If they already evacuated and this whole mission was a bust, I don’t know what I’ll do. As long as those trainers are free, Deku’s in danger. Please be inside, please. I need them to be here. We have to take em down today.

I motion for Momo to back up as I use an explosion to break in the back door and we rush inside. I feel a sense of relief as I’m met with the sight of a bunch of extras with guns. So at least some of them are here, it’s not completely empty.

Someone raises the butt of the gun in an attempt to hit me with it, I’m almost offended at these extras' lack of fighting knowledge. It only takes a small explosion to their chest for the breath to be kicked out of them and they’re already knocked out.

More guards in black rush at me, some using weak ass quirks to try and take me down. But I’m punching and blowing shit up and before I know it Momo and I have cleared them out. I step over some knocked out bodies to make my way deeper into the house. It’s dark.

“I’ll make some cuffs and restrain them, I want all of em restrained. No runners. Not this time.” Momo says, earning a nod from me as she begins to make some cuffs. I walk deeper into the house, it looks even bigger on the inside.

I know damn well all of the groups are fighting their way through like mine did, but I can't hear shit. That’s how big this place is. It’s a fucking maze of hallways and big metal doors. I turn down a random hall, making sure to walk slowly and stealthily. I come across a few more guards and with a quick, blinding explosion, a punch to the face, and a shove to the wall they’re out for the count.

Some of the doors are open as I walk through the halls, I peek inside and my stomach turns. There are many different rooms that look to be some sort of torture chamber, like Deku described. And a few bedrooms, for the guards I’m guessing. But mostly I just come across rooms with tables, desks and papers. I’m not sure what all that paperwork is for, but something tells me this shit goes way deeper than we realized.

We’ll have to do a deep search of this property after all this is over.

As I get to the end of the hall, I almost turn around. But before I can, I hear a noise from one of the closed rooms. My breath hitches, this could be another omega. One Deku didn’t know about. Because I doubt all of these rooms were made for one omega. The more I look around, the more unlikely it becomes to me that Deku is the only omega they’ve done this to.

I slowly turn the knob of the metal door, it’s unlocked. I hear a muffled noise from the other side of the door, something that sounds like crying. I push the door open and my heart drops as I see what’s behind the door.

A young girl in a white nightgown, dried blood on her lower lip and she looks up at me, absolutely terrified. Her breath hitches as she sees me but then I see her wide eyes flick over to the corner, I follow her gaze.

“It’s about time,” A gravelly voice says. I feel the anger growing in my chest as my eyes adjust to the darkness in the room and I see who’s speaking to me. The white haired man. “Oh am I glad to see you, Dynamite.” The man says, a smirk on his face. I can hear the venom in his voice.

“You,” I growl, lifting one of my arms and letting off an explosion. I then move over to the bed to try and free the girl.

“No,” She whispers to me, trying to push me away. “You have to run.” She pleads, tears growing in her eyes.

I turn and see the white haired man charging at me, I pick the girl up, though she’s still crying. And I run out of the room, closing the metal door behind me. I want to kill him, I want to kill him so bad, but right now I have a small omegean child that needs to be brought to safety. That’s my priority.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
Iida and I stay quiet as Jiro tries to assess our situation. With her jacks on the ground she’s trying to see how many people there are on our side.

“I only hear five people, I don’t think they’re anticipating us rushing this side. Since there are no doors.” She says.

That’s why they put me in the west team, because with my quirk I don’t need a fucking door. We’ll be able to take these people down fast and make our way through the house in no time. But the fact there are people inside gives me hope that the trainers are here too.

When Hawks gives us the go, my team starts sprinting to the house. I harden my whole body and increase my speed. I punch through the wall and hear gunshots, thankfully they’re not able to penetrate my skin when I’m hardened like this. I see Iida begin to kick some of the people and I punch. And before we know it, the five guards are taken down. And I’m barely breaking a sweat.

“Do you wanna take the left and I take the right?” Iida asks as we come across a break in the hallways. This place is so big it’ll take a while to check all of the rooms and take everyone down. The trainers could be hiding anywhere.

“Yeah, that’s the fastest way to check all these rooms,” I say to him.

As I check the rooms I don’t find many people. I just see two guards sitting in what looks to be a break room of some sort, I knock 'em out in no time. And I keep checking all of the rooms until I come across a room full refrigerators. As I open them, I see they’re all full of tubes of blood. I stumble back, taking in just how much blood there is in the room.

This must be where Toga stores her blood. There’s so much of it. As I look around I feel something hit my back and bounce off, I turn around it time to see a knife fall to the ground with a klank.

I look up and see Toga standing there, her brows furrowed.

“This isn’t fair,” She says, pouting, no doubt realizing that her knives are useless against my quirk.

“Toga.” I say through gritted teeth.

This is the woman that kidnapped Zuku. The woman that lured him into the car by using my mates and I as some sort of sick bait. She used the face of a woman Zuku trusted to have him put his guard down and open the door. I know he would’ve never opened the door for someone he didn’t recognize. Without her quirk, it would’ve been much harder for them to gain access to him.

As I look at her, all I can think of is Zuku’s injuries and how badly they hurt him. This woman tortured him, along with the other two trainers.

“Aww,” The woman says, feigning sympathy. “Is someone mad that I hurt his omega?” She asks, a giggle in her voice.

“You’re going to answer for your crimes, Toga.” I say, my voice deep in anger as I get into a fighting stance. I’m not sure what she’ll try to pull. But I can’t let my guard down.

“Izuku’s blood tastes so good,” She says, a slight moan tio her voice.

“Don’t you dare say his name,” I growl at her. She pulls something out of her pocket and I run up to her, tackling her to the ground. But it’s too late. She already drank something, I force her hands above her head as I hold her down to the ground. “It’s over.” I say to her.

I just need to bring her to Jiro, she’s waiting outside with some restraints and sedatives. There are definitely officers out there by now, so they’ll lock her up and-

My heart stops as I look back down at Toga, except she doesn’t look like herself. My jaw clenches as I’m met face to face with Zuku-not my Zuku.

“I never knew you were this rough,” She says, in Zuku’s voice. Lightly pulling against my grip on her wrists and biting his-HER lip. “Alpha.” She coos.

“Shut up.” I growl, my grip on her wrists tightening. This isn’t Zuku. The jasmine smell of his scent is almost identical to his, but I know this isn't him. This is Toga and right now she’s just trying to get in my head.

“I like it when you get all dominating, alpha-”

“Stop it!” I yell, baring my teeth at the woman below me. I smell her scent shift into one of fear. And it almost breaks me, because it’s Zuku’s scent. It smells like my omega is afraid, and it takes every bone in my body not to let go and try to soothe him.

“Eijiro,” She whimpers. “You’re hurting me.” I see tears build up in his-HER eyes.

I close my eyes, standing up and pulling her up with me. I force her hands behind her back and walk to the west side that I entered on.

“Please Eijiro, stop!” Toga pleads, she’s desperate enough to try and use my omega against me. And it’s breaking me. But I keep my grip on her wrists tight. This isn’t Zuku. This is the woman that hurt him. She hurt him. I can’t let her escape. No matter how many mind games she tries to play with me.

When I finally round the corner to the hole in the wall, I lead toga out and Jiro gasps.

“Holy shit,” She says, staring at Toga.

“She used her quirk to try and get to me-'' My explanation is interrupted by Toga bursting into tears. My jaw clenches and I look away, Jiro begins to cuff the woman's hands behind her back.

“Alpha please! Please stop! You said you’d never hurt me!” Toga screams, but it sounds so much like my omega. It smells so much like my omega. Every bone in my body is screaming to help him, to help my omega. But this isn’t my omega. I shake my head and cover my ears, watching as Jiro injects Tofga with a sedative and leads her to a police car.

I only uncover my ears when the car door shuts and Jiro returns.

“I’m so sorry,” She whispers to me.

“ ’s fine.” I say, trying to slow my racing heart. There are still rooms that need to be checked and cleared. My work isn’t done yet. I take a deep breath and go back into the building.

TODOROKI’S POV
When Hawks gave us the signal to go in, my group entered the front of the building. It was deathly silent. There were no people.

“Shit,” Sero says, looking around. It’s what we’re all thinking. This isn’t a good sign.

“Did they even have enough time to fully evacuate?” Tokoyami asks, as Dark Shadow looks around.

“I didn’t think so, but maybe,” I say.

The house is dark, none of the lights are on, I use some fire to illuminate the area. As I do, I see a figure walking down the hall.

Sero is the first to act, he sprints towards the figure and tries to use his tape to restrain the person. But before the tape can even touch him, blue fire comes from the man's hand and blasts Sero away, burning his tape.

“Sero!” I scream as he groans as his back hits the wall with a loud crack. I hear him cough but my attention turns to the figure who’s still slowly walking towards us.

“I got ’im,” Tokoyami says, Dark Shadow growing as the man approaches. “Dark Shadow attac-”

But just as soon as Dark Shadow appears, the man tries to blast Tokoyami with fire. I quickly run to cover him, using my ice quirk to cover my body in a layer of ice, I can handle fire. It takes a lot to burn me, but my team isn’t so lucky.

“Tokoyami, you need to get Sero out of here. He’s in bad shape.” I tell him, blocking him from another fire blast.

“What about you?” Tokoyami asks, looking over at me worriedly.

“I can handle this guy, when you get Sero to safety, we’ll fight together,” I tell him, knowing right now my priority is my team's safety. And, if I remember correctly, Zuku said one of the trainers burned the sweatshirt, Dabi.

“Good,” The person says, as he walks closer to me I can finally see his face. He has purple burns all over his skin, his hair is black and spikey. But his voice is unnaturally rough. “We’re finally alone, Shoto.”

“You’re the man that burned Zuku, aren’t you?” I ask, rage filling me. Zuku had severe burn marks along with his lacerations and bruising. This guy has to be the culprit.

“Zuku?” Dabi asks, pretending not to know who I’m referring to. “Oh, you must mean that ugly omegean slut. Yeah, I did burn him. His screams were so pretty, how could I resist?”

I try to blast the man with fire but he dodges.

“Looks like someone’s mad,” The man says, laughing. “I wonder, do you hurt him like dad used to hurt mom? Do you hit him when you’re mad? Do you find yourself wanting to hurt him? I know I do. All I want to do is make that ugly little omega cry every time I see his stupid face. I think I got it from dad, don’t you?” The man crosses his arms, smirking at me.

I freeze, my eyes wide as I stare at the man before me. “D-dad?” I say, my voice only coming out as a whisper as the man circles me.

“Yeah, dad. Comeon, don’t tell me you’re stupid.” Dabi says. “Don’t you recognize your own brother?” He asks, pretending to be hurt.

I squint as I look at his face, trying to understand what he’s trying to say. He’s not my brother, Natsuo. I know what my brother looks like and it sure as hell isn't this-wait. I look into his eyes and my heart sinks. It can’t be.

“T-Touya?” I ask.

“I thought you had forgotten all about me,” The man says, smirking at the horrified expression on my face.

“What happened to you?” I find myself asking before I can think about it.

“Endeavor happened. The second you were born he threw me to the side and pretended I didn’t exist. All of our training meant nothing to him. I meant nothing to him. I wasn’t good enough. But you were his perfect creation. You ruined everything! I should’ve been the one he loved, but you just had to be born.” Dabi-Touya says, his angry scent bombarding my senses.

“I didn’t want any of it. I didn’t want to be his ‘favorite’.” I tell him, feeling so small.

“Yeah fucking right,” He spats. “You loved seeing me be pushed aside. You relished in it. And now I get the chance of a lifetime, I get to not only kill the very person that ruined my life, but I got to make his omega suffer. It’s all so fuciking perfect.” His hands are glowing with fire as he turns back over to me.

“You’ll never lay another hand on Izuku ever again,” I tell him, finally snapping back into reality. I’m here to take these people down, they hurt Zuku, they tortured him. I need to remember why I’m here, I can’t let this man's identity take me by surprise. I refuse to be the one to jeopardize this mission.

“I’m already giddy just thinking about everything I’m gonna do to him. Maybe I’ll burn the phrase ‘bitch boy’ onto his chest. I know I barely got to touch it, seeing as we were so concentrated on his perky thick ass-”

I interrupt him by simultaneously freezing his feet to the floor and blasting a giant pillar of fire towards him. He groans in pain, using his own fire to melt the ice away.

“You fucking bitch!” He growls as he rushes at me, trying to blast me. But before he can, I see Dark Shadow wrap around him and force him to be restrained. The man thrashes, trying to free himself. But no matter how much fire he produces, Dark Shadow isn’t letting up.

“Throw me the sedative!” I say, seeing the needle in Tokoyami’s hand. I quickly inject Dabi with it before he can manage to escape. The alpha’s body going limp.

I pant as I walk out of the front door with Tokoyami, Dark Shadow dragging Dabi’s passed out body behind us. The police cuff him and put him in the back of the cop car.

“He and Toga have been apprehended and are on their way to Tartarus.” One of the officers tells us.

“And the other man? Any sign of him?” I question. The officer shakes his head. Damn it. He better be here.

“We’ve also got about two dozen guards being taken to the station right now,” The officer tells us before he drives off.

The night’s not over yet. We still need to clear the building. Two of the three trainers have been found, which is a really good sign. The only trainer left is the one in charge, let’s hope he’s here. The pack and I will be back to Zuku in no time, and I hope when we see him we’ll be able to tell him all of the trainers are locked up and he’ll never have to deal with them again.

BAKUGO’S POV
Before I can run far, I see the metal door and wall from the room I had just left crumble into dust. My eyes widen, holy fucking shit. The white haired man stands there, his hand stretched out as if all it took to destroy it was his touch, he’s smiling maniacally at me.

“I can’t wait to kill you,” He says, laughing. With the wall broken down, the ceiling above me and the girl has become unstable. I see Momo run around the corner and I place the girl down.

“Go to her, okay?” I tell the small frightened girl in front of me. “She’ll help you.” I say, the girl looks between me and the white haired man before nodding and running over to Momo.

“Get her out of here!” I yell to momo before the man begins to destroy another large portion of the wall, forcing me to jump out of the way as the ceiling partially caves in.

“You have a habit of taking my things,” The man growls, his grin gone. He’s angry. I can smell his anger in the air, this alpha is furious. He’s almost feral.

“They’re people,” I say as I glare at him. “Not your fucking toys.”

“Oh but they are. They’re mine. I feed them and take care of them and make sure they act like good little omegas and you,” He growls, his hand forming a fist as he looks over at me from across the hall. “You ruined everything!” He screams, running up at me.

If he can destroy a fucking wall buy just touching it, I don’t want to even imagine what he can do to another human being. I need to be careful and avoid his touch at all costs. But that’ll definitely make fighting this bitch harder.

“Izuku was the perfect omega,” At the man’s mention of Deku’s name I growl, this earns a smirk from him. “He was supposed to be mine! Mine! But you just had to take him from me. I thought I could fix him, make him a good boy again but I was foolish. After I kill you, and your shitty pack, I’ll kill him. He made his decision, he chose being a slut for you over being an obedient boy. And I’ll enjoy wrapping my hands around his pretty little throat as I cum inside him and kill him. Because of course I can’t let his pretty little omegean cunt go to waste. I need to ruin him before I kill him, make him scream and cry before-”

I can’t hold back anymore, I need to watch the life drain from this sickos eyes before he says anything else. I know he’s trying to rile me up and make me angry, and fuck is it working. I won’t let him touch or even fucking look at Deku ever again. And as I stand there in the crumbling hallway, I pull the pin on my gauntlet, I’m sure it’s collected enough sweat by now.

If this man keeps going, he’s going to bring down the whole building, it’s like his touch is causing the crumbling to spread. And I can’t let my team or anyone else here get hurt. I can't let this man get away. It’s risky, the man is clearly deranged so I have no doubt that he’ll bring the whole building down if I don’t stop him. And there’s only one way I can think of to prevent him from hurting anyone else. To stop him from getting to Deku.

I aim the gauntlet up at the man and I pull the lever, I’m a mere five feet from him, so this blast will definitely be enough to stop him. I close my eyes as a blinding explosion booms through the gauntlet, I hear the man screech in pain. and I fall back due to the sheer force of the explosion, my blast setting the already crumbling and unstable ceiling falling down on top of me.

It all happens so fast, I hear some yells in the distance, I try to run out of the way but it’s too late. I fall, everything suddenly feels so heavy, and my world goes black.

Chapter Text

KIRISHIMA’S POV
After apprehending Toga, Iida and I checked a few more hallways. We arrested all of the guards we found, none of them put up too much of a fight. We’re not letting a single one of these people get away. After finding another guard, I escort him outside for Jiro to cuff and the officers to take to the station. That’s our routine for now.

As Jiro puts the handcuffs on the guard, I hear the walkie talkie static back to life. Jiro turns up the volume.

“-go’s down. I repeat, Bakugo’s down. The ceiling caved in on top of him! He’s buried underneath the rubble. I need backup now!” Momo yells desperately through the walkie’s speaker.

My heart stops, my head spinning, and before Jiro can say anything I’m racing to the back of the building. Running as fast as I possibly can, my lungs burn, my legs ache. I’m exhausted. But right now, I couldn’t care less. Kats is hurt, bad. I need to get to him; I need to get to my mate!

When I get to the back of the building, I see a huge portion of the building has caved in. Chunks of concrete and ceiling make up a giant pile on the ground. I see Momo trying to console a young girl as she attempts to move some of the big pieces, trying to get to my mate.

I’m by her side in no time, fully hardened and removing slabs of concrete.

“Kats!” I yell, the dust from the rubble and the huge pile itself making it impossible to tell exactly where my mate is. I can’t smell him, all I smell is dirt. “Fuck! Kats, where are you?” I cry desperately, tears building in my eyes as I begin digging and breaking through the concrete.

I hear a girl crying and see Momo rush to her, but my attention is on this pile of debris. I keep digging deeper, in a frenzied attempt to find my hurt alpha. I try my best to listen for any noise from underneath, but I can’t hear shit. He’s probably knocked out cold, If not dea-NO! I won’t think like that. Kats won’t die on me. He can’t. I need to get to him, I will get to him.

When I look up, I see Shoto running up from the other side of the pile, just as frantic as I am. He, too, begins to dig through the rubble from the other side. I see tears falling down his face as he desperately tries to move some heavy concrete slabs out of the way.

“Kats, please,” Sho says, his voice cracking.

A few more heroes come to help, but I’m too concentrated on digging and finding him to pay them any mind. It seems almost impossible, the pile of debris is so large. Then, finally, through my vision blurred by the tears streaming from my eyes, I see something orange peeking through the concrete.

“He’s over here!” I scream, before lifting a huge slab of concrete from off of the top of him. He’s caked in soot, and I can’t tell if he’s breathing. As I dig him out completely, throwing all of the debris that covered his body off him, I pull him into my arms. His body is limp, he’s not reacting to my touch at all.

“Alpha please, stay with me,” I say, caressing his cheek. Sho runs up to us, holding his wrist and feeling for a pulse.

“We need an ambulance!” Iida cries, I hear sirens somewhere in the distance.

“It’s weak,” Sho whispers, referring to Kats’ pulse. We both cry harder. Blood drips from our alphas head, I put pressure on the wound. I hear Kats groan softly as I do so, he’s still here. He’ll be okay. He has to be.

When the ambulance arrives, Kats is rushed onto the stretcher as the emergency medics assess his injuries. I try to go in the ambulance with him, but I’m advised with the severity of his injuries, they need all the space in that ambulance to work on him. So I concede, one of the officers offers to drive Sho and I to the hospital.

It’s all a blur. I feel so numb. My hands are covered in his blood. All I see when I close my eyes is his bloodied, bruised body. I’ve never seen him in such bad shape. All of that concrete on top of him, his injuries must be near fatal.

Sho and I held onto each other the whole ride to the hospital, clinging to each other for comfort.

“He’s gonna be okay,” I say, more for myself than Shoto. But even as I say it, I know I’m not too sure. I have to have faith in Kats, I have to hope he’ll pull through. I need him to.

IZUKU’S POV
Denki, Ochako, and Shinso keep me company while the pack is gone. Ochako even brought some books for me to read. I try to read, but mostly I just find my thoughts wandering to the pack. The nurse came to take out the IV tube thingy from my hand, saying I now have an adequate fluid level. And she said as the pain medications from the IV wear off, I’ll begin to feel my injuries again.

Sadly, I can’t have any pain meds for seven hours, because of something called a dosage? I’m not too sure what that is, but she’s the professional here and this hospital has taken good care of me thus far.

Hours tick by agonizingly slow. I’m not sure how long raids like this usually take, Denki says it’s normal for it to take a while and that I shouldn’t worry. But I can’t help it. I’m worrying. I just have to have hope that the pack will come back to me like they said they would.

Eventually, Shinso gets a call and he goes out into the hall. When he comes back in, his face is ghostly pale. And I just know, deep down, that something’s wrong.

“What’s up?” Denki asks, trying to hide the worry that he too senses.

“The raid was successful; all three trainers have been found. But I-fuck-Izuku,” he says, his gaze shifting to me as his voice breaks. “Bakugo’s hurt. Bad. Part of the roof fell on him and-”

“Where is he?” I immediately interrupt, sitting up in the bed. I try my best not to pay attention to the stinging pain in my back.

“He’s being held on the second floor, he’s in emergency surgery. He has three broken ribs, a punctured lung, and a mild concussion.” Shinso says, barely able to maintain eye contact with me.

I feel tears fall down my face, Ochako and Denki are trying to calm me down but I’m not thinking about them. I just sit there, holding Benny tightly to my chest. I can’t lose Kacchan. I can’t. He can’t die. Not like this. Not for me.

“I-I need to go,” I say in between my sobs. “I need to be there for him and-and the pack.”

“Izuku, that’s not a good idea. You need rest, Todoroki and Kirishima are on their way, they’ll come up here as soon as they can.” Ochako says softly, patting my shoulder.

“I need to see him,” I sob into Benny as I hold him tighter in my arms.

“We know, Izuku. No one is able to see him right now, but the second you can we’ll bring you down there. Okay?” Denki says.

I just sit there, sobbing in the hospital bed, my own pain forgotten.

All I can think about is how hurt Kacchan must be. I know this must be bad when even the pro heroes around me are worried. I try to calm myself down, taking deep breaths. Then, I realize Sho and Ei will be here any moment now. And the last thing they need right now is to see their omega sobbing uncontrollably.

I may not be able to do anything to help Kacchan’s situation, but I can help the rest of the pack by being here for them. The pack has helped me so much during my most vulnerable times. And right now, I know Eijiro and Shoto are not taking this well. They’ve known Kacchan for so long, and they love him so much. He’s pack and losing him would absolutely break them.

When the door opens again, Sho and Ei walk through the doors. They’re covered in dust and debris. The only clean looking parts of their bodies being the path their tears took as they streamed down their cheeks. Ei and Sho are barely here, their eyes red and puffy and glazed over. Their soured scents making me silently whimper.

“I-I’ll give you guys some alone time,” Denki says, getting up from his chair.

I sit up in the bed, watching silently as Shoto and Eijiro make their way to the chairs beside the bed. When Eijiro sits down, his face falls to the palms of his hands as he tries to hold himself together. Shoto silently cries as he clings to Kiri.

“I-I,” Eijiro stutterers in between his sobs. “I’m so sorry, Z-Zuku.” He says, his voice horse and breaking.

“It’s okay alpha,” I say to him, trying to let out some soothing pheromones to help them. “I-I know you and Sho fought so hard. You did so good, pack. All three trainers have been taken in, you did that.”

“We couldn’t s-save him,” Shoto whispers, looking at the ground, not even able to make eye contact with me.

“Kacchan is so strong, beta. He won’t let a roof take him down. Kacchan’s fighting to come back to us, I just know it.” I tell them, and as I say those words I feel they’re true. I know Kacchan would never want to leave us, not like this. And I know he’s doing everything in his power to stay with us.

Kiri leans into Sho, letting the beta wrap his arms around him. That’s when I see Sho’s arms and hands are covered in scratch marks and dried blood. I pick up my phone and text Ochako. Motivated by a new, instinctually driven, goal.

Izuku: Hey Chako, can you bring a change of clothes for Sho and Kiri?

Ochako: Sure thing!

Izuku: Thx

I turn and position myself to where my feet are dangling off the bed. This is my first time walking since I passed out, I’ve felt so weak and out of it since I woke up. But right now, I’m an omega on a mission. And not even my own hurt body will stop me from helping my pack-the pack.

Shoto and Eijiro don’t seem to notice me standing up and slowly walking over to the bathroom, their faces burring in each other's necks trying to drown out the pain in each other's scents.

When I finally make it to the bathroom, I grab one of the clean wash rags and drench it in warm water from the sink. Then, I walk back over to the pack with a slight limp. Without a word, I take Sho’s hand in my own and begin to clean his wounds. The warm rag washes off the grime and dried blood from his cuts.

“Zuku?” The beta asks, I look over at his face seeing him stare as I clean his arm.

“Hmm?” I hum, continuing to clean him off with the rag.

He just stares at me, his eyes wide as he watches me groom him. This is the first time I’ve ever touched any of them like this, cuddling is one thing but grooming him? Grooming them is intimate. Far more intimate than I had anticipated. But right now, I need to do this. All my omega wants to do is help them and right now I can help get them cleaned up.

When they’re broken and too exhausted to put themselves back together, I’ll gladly do it. My pack is so strong, they took down the people that hurt me and brainwashed me my whole life. They’ve comforted me when I’ve cried, they’ve put me back together when I fell apart. That’s what packs do. We’re there for each other at our lowest points, we’re the shoulder to cry on and the person to lean on. And when they’re too weak and hurt to lean on each other, I’ll be there for them to lean on.

When the rag is thoroughly dirtied, I go back to the bathroom to wet a new one. When I come back, both Kiri and Shoto are looking at me. They’re not holding on to each other anymore, but they’re still really close. Their hands intertwined. With that first rag, I was able to clean one of Sho’s arms.

I put my hand out, a silent request, and Shoto places his dirtied and bloodied hand in mine. I slowly rub his arm clean, making small circles on his skin with the warm rag. Being extra cautious when I come across a gash on his arm. And when that arm is finished, I go grab another clean rag.

When I walk back, I crouch down slightly, cupping the betas cheek in my free hand as I carefully begin to clean his face with the rag. Washing away the debris and dried tears. After that half of his face is done, I switch sides and turn my attention to the side of his face with the scar. Then, I move to his neck, running the rag along his glands as I clean it up. Shoto makes a soft, unintentional whimpering sound as the warm rag rubs his gland. As I finish up, I run the rag through his hair, in an attempt to clean it up a little bit.

There. That’s my beta. I smile softly to myself as I look down at Sho. I kiss his nose softly.

“Thank you, beta. I-I just needed to clean you up a bit,” I say to him. Shoto blushes slightly and nods. “You did so good for me.” I add, making him blush even more.

“Th-thank you, omega,” He whispers to me.

I then go back to the bathroom to get another rag, when I return I notice the scent of the room has shifted, ever so slightly. It’s still soured with fear and pain, but there’s something else there. Something I can't quite pinpoint.

When I return to Ei and Sho, Eijiro eagerly sticks one of his arms for me to clean.

“Thank you, alpha,” I say to him as I take his arm in my hand and begin to clean him. Unlike Sho, Kiri’s arms seem to be free of cuts. Probably because of his quirk. I wash his right arm, then the left. Then, I grab a new rag and begin to wash his face. The alpha croons at this, closing his eyes and leaning into my touch. When I begin to wash his neck, I hear the alpha rumble as I run the rag along his glands.

I gulp, trying to keep my composure as I then, like with Shoto, run the rag through his hair.

When I step back, about to walk back to the bathroom with the dirtied rag, I notice something I hadn’t noticed before. The alpha’s costume is more revealing than Shoto's. His chest and abs are on display, meaning they’re also dirty. As my eyes meet Eijiro’s after I pull them away from his shredded body, I see a slight blush on his face.

“I-I can clean that part, Zuku. If you could bring me a new rag,” he says softly, I nod and go into the bathroom to grab another rad. After wetting it under the warm water of the sink, I go back to where Kiri sits.

He holds his hand out for the rag, but I do not hand it to him. The alphas head tilts in confusion.

“Pl-please can I do it, Ei? I-I wanna groom you, alpha,” I say, looking at the floor embarrassed. The urge to help clean and provide for them is so strong, I can’t help it.

The alpha’s scent quickly shifts to one of excitement, I bite my lower lip as I smell this change. He must like the idea of me touching him.

“Okay, sure,” he says, I see his jaw clench as I run the rag along his collarbone. I can see Sho watching me intently, his eyes following the rag as I begin to run it along his pecs.

I bite my lip even harder, willing myself not to convey just how much I’m enjoying touching the alpha like this through my scent. I’m grooming him. Not making a move. Get it together, Izuku!

I hear Kiri’s breath hitch as I rub the rag against his abs and move it lower. When I’ve finished with the front portion of his body, all three of us are panting. Our eyes wide and dilated and the scent in the room is heavy with need but the smell of sadness is what keeps us in check. The reason we’re in this position is not lost on us, that’s the only reason the three of us are able to hold back.

As I go back into the bathroom, I hear the door open and turn to see Ochako with a pile of folded clothes in her hands. I quickly go over to her and take the pile from her.

“Thank you,” I say to her, she nods and I set the clothes on the edge of the hospital bed when she leaves.

I go back to Ei with another clean rag and the alpha looks up at me with a look of confusion.

“I-it’s for your back, Ei,” I tell him.

“Oh,” he says, nodding in realization. He stands up and turns around, and his very dirty and very muscly back is right in front of my face.

I blush as I begin to clean his shoulders then move the rag down his back slowly. I gulp and bite the inside of my cheek as I finish cleaning the alpha. It’s not fair for someone to be this hot. He’s so distractingly hot. If this were any other situation, I’d be all over him.

“I finished, alpha,” I tell. He turns around, the air thick with our need. I stand there, eyes half lidded and lips red from me biting them. “I-Chako brought you both a change of clothes.” I tell them, bringing us back to reality.

Sho and Ei take the folded clothes into the bathroom to change, I just stand there, still trying to calm myself down.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
Sho and I are silent as we change into our new set of clothes. Ochako brought me a pair of gray sweats and a red t-shirt, she got Shoto a pair of black shorts and a white t-shirt. Ever since Zuku started grooming me, my heart has been beating out of my chest.

I’ve felt his touch before, sure. But this felt different. This time our omega was taking care of us, giving into his instincts and cleaning us. When we first walked into the room, I could barely even look Zuku in the eyes. The image of Kats bloodied and injured from the rubble was all I could think about.

And having to face him after such a horrific incident, it felt like I failed him. I couldn’t protect Kats. I hadn’t expected Zuku to respond to the situation by cleaning Sho and I up. Washing the blood and dirt from our bodies and soothing us.

I’ve heard of the calming abilities of omegas before, but I’ve never witnessed them firsthand. His scent had Sho and I high and dizzy within seconds. And his touch? The way he carefully ran the rag over our skin and made sure we were clean. Because he knew Shoto and I were not in the right headspace to be able to do that ourselves. His first instinct was to reassure us and attend to our dirty state.

“What did we do to deserve such a good omega?” Shoto questions softly to himself as we stand in the bathroom.

“I’m not sure, but I don’t know how I’d be able to get through this without him.” I say to Sho, who nods in agreement.

When the two of us finally leave the bathroom, we see Zuku standing next to the bed. He’s looking at us, clearly trying to read our mood. And, given the situation, I’d say Sho and I are doing pretty okay. Thanks to him.

“Do you mind if we cuddle on the bed together, pack? I-I really need to be close to you both right now.” He says quietly, I can tell he’s slightly nervous asking this. “Please.” He adds as he looks away.

“That sounds perfect, Zuku,” I say to him, causing his eyes to light up as he looks back up at me.

I move to the bed. Given that the hospital bed is significantly smaller than a normal bed, we’re gonna have to cuddle in a different way than I’m used to. I sit back against the headboard and put my arms out to Zuku, he takes the hint and sits in between my spread legs. I can feel him slightly wince as his back leans into my torso, his wounds must sting. Then, Shoto lays between Izuku’s legs and we cuddle each other.

I rest my head in the omegas hair, letting his jasmine scent take over my senses as I close my eyes. Now I understand why Kats is always nuzzling into Zuku’s hair. It’s so soft and he smells so fucking good. As I absentmindedly begin to nuzzle the omega I hear him begin to purr.

I can see Sho’s arms wrapped around Zuku, his head buried in the omegas neck as they lightly scent each other. Zuku’s arms are wrapped around Shoto as they hold onto each other. We’re in a sort of cuddle train, I guess you could say. I’ve never cuddled in this way before, but I’m definitely a fan. Especially when Zuku’s practically in my lap. My omega and my beta are in my lap. It’s heaven.

IZUKU’S POV
I don’t remember falling asleep, but before I know it I’m awoken by the sound of the room door opening.

It takes a few moments for my eyes to adjust to the light but when they do, I see Momo standing there.

“Bakugo just got out of surgery, he’s still coming down from his anesthesia-” Before she can even finish her sentence the three of us are up and out of the bed. We all speed to the elevator and go to the second floor. When the elevator doors open I see Mirko, one of the pack’s bosses, standing outside of a room, which must be the room where Kacchan is.

As we walk over to her she says, “He’s still kind of out of it. The doc said he’s gonna pull through. The surgery saved his lung. He’ll have at least a two month long recovery. The broken ribs, fractured arm, and punctured lung are all injuries that’ll heal. So he needs rest. A shit ton of rest.”

“Thank god,” Ei says.

Kacchan’s okay. Kacchan will heal and be healthy again in no time. The ceiling falling on him didn’t cause any permanent damage, somehow. But thankfully, the three of us now have answers and confirmation that our alpha is okay.

Shoto and Eijiro rush into the room, I follow behind them. Kacchan’s hooked up to some monitors and an IV thing. His right arm is in a brace of some sort, because of the fracture I’m assuming. His head is bruised, he has dark bags under his eyes and Kacchan looks pale. Really pale.

He has some bandages wrapped around his forehead. His whole body seems to be covered in gashes and bruises. I knew he was going to look bad, but I was not prepared for just how horrible his injuries were. The alpha looks hurt, and he smells hurt too. And it’s breaking me to see my strong Kacchan reduced to this state. All because of me.

Eijiro holds the hand of his uninjured arm as Sho caresses his cheek. Kacchan’s eyes slowly blink open.

“P-pack,” He says groggily. His voice is hoarse, he hardly sounds like Kacchan. I just stand at the foot of his bed and look at the alpha. Still trying to wrap my mind around just how hurt he is.

“How are you feeling, Kats?” Eijiro asks, his voice shaky from holding back tears.

“Like shit.” Kacchan responds, making me giggle softly.

“You’re not allowed to scare us like this ever again, alpha. Never again. I can’t take it,” Sho says, tears falling down his cheeks.

“I’m sorry, beta. I’m so sorry, alpha. I-he was gonna bring the whole building down, my gauntlet was the only way to stop him.” Kacchan says, recounting his fight.

“You did so good, Kats. Because of you they were able to apprehend the white haired trainer. All three of them have been arrested.” Shoto says, giving Kats the update.

“Thank fuck,” Kats sighs, relieved. “I love you so much, pack. So fucking much.”

“I love you so much, Katsuki,” Shoto says, leaning over Kacchan to hug him. Eijiro hugs him as well.

“We love you so much, Kats.” Ei adds.

My heart aches as I stand at the foot of the bed. I know this is a pack moment, this is their reunion and it almost feels like something I shouldn’t be watching. I may be being courted by them, but I’m not in the pack. Not yet. No matter how much I want to believe Kacchan’s words apply to me, I know they don’t.

The alpha probably doesn’t even realize I’m her-

“Deku, come over here.” Kacchan says as the hug parts. I blush and walk closer to him, not expecting him to have noticed me.

As I stand there in front of Kacchan I can’t help but feel ashamed and guilty. The only reason Kacchan is in this position, the reason the pack was put through this much pain, is because of me. Kacchan almost died because of me. How can I look him in the eyes when I’m the reason he’s lying in this hospital bed to begin with?

“Deku, how’re you feeling? You’re able to walk now, that’s good,” The alpha says, taking me in. I bite my lip, feeling tears building up in my eyes. Because even having just gotten out of a life saving surgery, Kacchan’s worried about me and my injuries. As if they can compare at all to what he had to endure.

“ ’m okay, Kacchan,” I whisper, trying to will myself not to cry.

“What’s wrong?” Kacchan asks, his brows furrowing as he looks up at me from the bed. I feel the tears rush down my cheeks as I finally break, sobbing at Kacchan’s bedside.

“I-I’m so sorry, alpha,” I say in between my sobs.

I can smell the pack giving off calming pheromones, trying to help soothe me but it’s no use. No amount of pheromones will ever make me forgive myself.

“For what?” Kacchan says, clearly confused by my sudden outburst into tears.

“Y-you got hurt because of me. You-you almost died because of me. If-if I hadn’t opened that door, you wouldn’t be here. I-it’s all my fault. I’m s-sorry, Kacchan. I’m so sorry.” I say, whimpering, hoping he’ll forgive me.

“Deku,” Kacchan says, holding my hand with his good hand, “This isn’t your fault. This is the trainers fault, not yours. You did nothing wrong. You were kidnapped. You couldn’t help it. And you were so strong, Deku. You escaped and because of your information all the trainers have been captured. Because of you they’ll never hurt another omega ever again. You have nothing to apologize for, Deku. I knew the risks going in. I know that being a hero means putting my life on the line to save others. And I’d do it again in a heartbeat if it meant keeping you safe.”

I look down at Kacchan, realizing he truly doesn’t blame me. Even though I blame myself for what happened to him, Kacchan doesn’t harbor an ounce of anger towards me. Kacchan even said he’d put his life on the line for me. That’s something a mate would do for their mate.

“You’re not upset with me?” I ask.

“No, Deku. Never.” Kacchan responds, instantly.

“Zuku, none of this is your fault. And none of us are upset with you, at all.” Eijiro says. I bite my lip and nod, grateful for the reassurance.

“You’re such a good omega for us, Zuku. Grooming Ei and I and helping calm us down. You’re the only reason we were able to make it through this without completely falling apart,” Sho says, placing his hand on my shoulder.

“You-wait-you groomed them?” Kacchan says, eyes wide and clearly shocked by this new revelation.

I blush and look away, “I-they were dirty, Kacchan.” I say softly.

“Deku,” Kacchan says, squeezing my hand lightly, I look back over at him. “Thank you for taking care of my mates. Especially when I couldn’t be there to do it myself. I couldn’t have asked for anyone more perfect than you to have as my omega. Our omega.”

“K-Kacchan,” I whine, slightly embarrassed by the attention and praise.

Before any of us can say anything else, Mirko enters the room.

“Sorry for the intrusion, I just wanted to update you all on the situation. We finished clearing out the building, all the guards and trainers have been apprehended. And right now we’re doing a deep search of the facility, looking for any relevant evidence and information.” Mirko says.

“Are the trainers at Tartarus?” Shoto questions immediately.

“Yes, all three of them made it there without incident.” She responds.

“What about the little girl?” Kacchan asks, I look over at him, confused. He hadn’t said anything about a little girl up until now.

“She’s quite shaken up, but she’s doing alright. Momo’s helping acclimate her to the real world. From what the guards have said, after Izuku’s umm… training proved successful, the people in charge wanted to train another omega. Her name is Eri and we were able to find out, through paperwork at the facility, that she was orphaned at birth when the facility got a hold of her.” Mirko says, my breathing stops as she speaks.

“There’s another one? They-they trained another omega?” I ask, tears filling my already red eyes.

“Yes. I’m afraid so,” She says. “Since Eri is so young, we were able to confirm they hadn’t started any of the sexual training. Thank god. From what she’s told Yayurozu, the training she was subjected to concentrated on suppressing her omegean instincts and being obedient. She has been physically punished, however. Even though she’s so young, the trainers didn’t hold back.” Mirko says, her voice dropping as she continues.

I just stand there, taking it all in. They did this to another omega. They really weren’t planning on stopping with me. If I hadn’t escaped when I did, if I hadn’t helped bring them down, they would’ve continued to do this to other omegas. I’m glad they were stopped, but I can’t help but hate myself for being so naive and obedient that the people in charge felt the need to get another omega. If I had fought back more, if I hadn’t been so susceptible to their brainwashing and manipulation, Eri wouldn’t be here.

When Mirko leaves the room, the pack and I eat dinner together in Kacchan’s hospital room. Eijiro helps feed Kacchan, since he’s not able to move very well due to the pain. I’m able to sit down, my wounds still throb but it’s nowhere near as bad as it was. As the day comes to an end, Kacchan tells Eijiro and Shoto to go home and get some sleep. The two of them are reluctant to leave, but they know it’s for the best.

“We’ll see you tomorrow, Zuku,” Eijiro says, making sure not to put too much pressure on my back as he hugs me.

“Try and get some sleep, okay, Zuku?” Shoto says when I hug him.

“I’ll try. You too,” I tell him.

“Sho and I will come by first thing in the morning. And the doctors said tomorrow Zuku’ll be discharged so we’ll have our omega back home soon.” Ei says, smiling at me.

“I can’t wait to sleep in my nest again,” I groan. It feels like it’s been ages since I’ve slept in a propper nest. I want to go back home with them more than anything. To feel safe and protected as I sleep. But I can’t. Not tonight.

Before I leave to go back up to the hospital room, I give Kacchan a hug.

“Night, Kacchan,” I whisper to him.

“Goodnight, Deku.” Kacchan says to me, wrapping his one good arm around me.

And with that, I take the elevator back up to the hospital room. I see Mina sitting outside the door, grateful that I’ll have protection tonight.

“You gonna get some sleep?” Mina asks as I walk up to the room.

I nod, “Yeah, as much as I can.” I tell her.

“I’ll be out here tonight if you need anything, kay?” She asks me.

“Okay,” I respond. “Thanks.”

When I get back into the room, I feel so alone. The pack isn’t here with me. I’m gonna be all alone tonight. And while that thought puts a knot in my stomach, I know I have to push through it. It’s just one night. I can do this.

I turn off the light and make my way over to the hospital bed. I get under the covers and hold Benny tight, whimpering as I lay on my back. My wounds are still really sore. As my head hits the pillow, a wave of sleepiness washes over me. Today was exhausting. I fall asleep quickly to the scents of the pack.

~Izuku’s dream~
“There you are, little omega,” the gravelly voice of my nightmare's whispers in the darkness next to the bed. I gasp, I don’t even need to see his face to know it’s the white-haired man. He must’ve escaped somehow.

“H-how’d you get in here?” I ask, frantically trying to get up and escape but my body won’t move. I look down at my body and see that I’m tied to the hospital bed. I whimper.

“Can’t have you escaping again, can I?” He says with a chuckle. “You’re not getting away this time, bitch.” He growls as he gets on top of me, feeling me up.

“No! St-stop!” I scream trying to push the man off, but my hands are tied above my head. I try to fight back but the restraints are too tight.

“Not this time, omega. You’re mine. And it’s about time I showed you your place,” He huffs as he pulls out a knife and cuts open the newly scented hoodie, exposing my bare chest and stomach.

“Help me! Someone please! K-Kacchan!” I scream, tears falling down my face.

“Your precious Kacchan can’t help you now, you pathetic bitch,” He spats as he gropes my chest. I whimper and begin to sob.

“Please no,” I gasp in between sobs.

The man moves the knife down and cuts off my shorts and underwear. I’m now tied up and naked, there’s no way I can get out of this. He moves his fingers down my stomach and towards my cock. I try to wiggle free from the restraints, but it’s no use.

“Don’t worry, Izuku. That disgusting pack will never bother you again, Dabi and Toga made sure of that. They’re surprisingly easy to kill in their sleep,” He hisses as his hand grows closer to my cock.

“No! No!” I scream, tears streaming down my face. “They’re not dead, they’re not! Leave them alone.” I plead.

“It’s too late for that, omega. You signed their death warrant when you ran from me,” He growls, wrapping his hand around my throat as he grabs my cock.
~end Izuku’s dream~

“No! Please STOP!” I screech, sitting up in bed in a cold sweat. I’m sobbing, my head hurts, and the room is dark. I reach for my sweatshirt and feel it still intact, not cut open. I’m breathing heavily, my heart is racing. It was a dream. I’m okay. I’m okay. He’s not here.

I hug Benny to my chest and get into fetal position under the covers as I sob. It felt so real. I’ve never had nightmares that vivid.

Soon I jump up as I hear the door swing open and see the lights turn on. I see Mina rushing towards me, looking panicked.

“Izuku? Izuku what happened?” She questions, frantically looking around the room.

“N-nightmare,” I whisper, looking down.

Soon her panicked demeanor changes to one of understanding, her gaze softens as she looks at me.

“Oh, honey. I’m so sorry,” she says, her voice soothing. “Do you want me to call Kirishima and Todor-”

“No!” I interrupt. “They-they need sleep. ’m okay now.” The last thing the pack needs is another reason to worry about me. They need a good night's sleep and I refuse to get in the way of that. I can handle this.

“Okay, tell me if you change your mind, kay?” Mina says, looking at me with a look of pity. I nod, knowing nothing will make me call them. No matter how badly I wish they were here, no matter how badly I need them. No matter how much I want to hear their voice, they need rest.

She turns off the light and closes the door as she leaves. And I hold Benny in my arms as I try to fall asleep once again. But the room is too dark, too foreign. I feel so alone and, most of all, I don’t feel safe. Sleep never comes.

Chapter Text

TODOROKI’S POV
After arriving back home, Ei and I got ready for bed. We’re both exhausted, we haven’t slept in over twenty-four hours. And tonight, we’ll be able to sleep peacefully knowing both Kats and Zuku are alright. And soon, we’ll all be sleeping in Zuku’s nest together.

I feel like I took those moments for granted. The time we all had at home together, spending most of our evenings cuddling on the couch. And, more recently, sleeping together. Now, it feels like all that was a lifetime ago.

As Eijiro and I lay down, I contemplate on whether I want to tell him more about my takedown of Dabi, aka Touya. A part of me wants to hold it in, keep it a secret. How will the pack react when they find out one of the people responsible for Zuku’s suffering and injuries is my brother? And what if… what if he was right about me?

Endeavor hated my mother. He beat her often and without any mercy. He treated none of my family with kindness, he hated all of us. He’s apologized for his actions, but that doesn’t change that for the majority of my life he thought what he was doing to us was acceptable. And now for me to find out not only does my father have a violent background, so does my brother. What if there is something wrong with us? What if this violence is genetic, runs through our blood. What if I hurt Zuku.

I don’t realize I’m crying until Eijiro wipes away my tears as we lay together in the nest.

“Sho, what’s wrong? Do you wanna talk about it?” He asks, he’s giving off a worried scent. I know after the day we've had, our emotions are on high. So maybe it's not the best idea for me to talk about this tonight.

I bite my lip as I look at him. What if they hate me? What if they leave? Will they even wanna be around me when they find out who I’m related to.

“I-I can’t,” I whisper, my voice cracking.

“Beta,” Ei says, pulling me close to him as he rubs my back trying to soothe me. “I love you so much, you know that right?”

I nod into his chest, sniffing.

“And you know you don’t have to hold your pain inside. I love you, even when you feel unlovable, I’ll love you.” Eijiro whispers to me, petting my hair.

“But-but what if something’s wrong with me,” I say softly, not looking him in his eyes.

“Sho,” Eijiro says, caressing my cheek and forcing me to look at him. “Beta, nothing is wrong with you.”

“But what if there is, Ei. What if I hurt you, what if I’m like him,” I whimper, emphasizing ‘him’. I don’t even need to say his name for Ei to understand who I’m talking about. I don’t talk about him often, but Eijiro knows what he did to me and my family. He knows some of the trauma I’ve endured.

“Shoto, you are nothing like him. You’re kind, compassionate, and caring. You love us so much; I know you’d never hurt me. Never. Kats knows it and so does Zuku. You’re not Endeavor.” He says to me, the confidence he has in his words not wavering, even for a second.

“But what if it’s in my blood, Eijiro,” I question.

“Why would you think that, Sho? Natsuo and Fuyumi aren't like him at all. All three of you are so smart and have been through so much. None of you would ever do even a fraction of what he-”

“I’m not talking about them! Touya, Ei. Touya. He isn’t dead.” I whisper, tears streaming down my face.

Eijiro’s eyes widen at this. “H-how do you know?”

“Because I saw him, Ei, at the facility. Dabi, Touya is Dabi. He hurt Zuku. My-my own brother is responsible for Zuku’s injuries and trauma. He said he couldn’t help who he became, that Endeavors hatred for omegas and his violence runs through our blood. So-so what if I’m no different.” I cry, hiding my face behind my hands as I fall apart.

Ei is silent for a moment before his arms around me tighten and he continues to hold me.

“He and Endeavor chose to do what they did. There was no reason, no predisposition to it. And for him to blame what he’s done on anything other than his own actions is a copout. He hurt Zuku, not because of Endeavor but because he chose to. You’re not him, Shoto. You choose every day to be the best version of yourself you can be, you choose to show your mates love and care for us. You aren’t gonna hurt us, you’re not gonna be like Endeavor or Touya, how do I know that? Because I know you. And I know you would never let that happen.” Eijiro says to me before kissing my forehead softly.

“But he’s still my brother. How can I even look Zuku in the eyes knowing my brother is the one that hurt him like this?” I say.

“Zuku would never fault you for the auctions of your brother. Hell, you didn’t even know Touya was alive until yesterday. Zuku will understand, so will Kats. We love you Sho. So much.” Eijiro says to me.

“I love you too, Ei,” I whisper to him.

“Now, let's try to get some sleep so we can be back at the hospital bright and early to see our alpha and omega,” Eijiro says, running his fingers through my hair.

I yawn and nod. “I’ll try, alpha.” I say to him as I snuggle into his chest.

IZUKU’S POV
I didn’t get much sleep last night. It’s like every time I closed my eyes all I could see was him, the white-haired man. When the nurse came in the morning with my breakfast tray and some pain medication, I was thankful. Soon I’ll get to see the pack.

Except, of course things wouldn’t go my way. Because the second the nurse comes to take the empty tray, my therapist comes walking in and sitting down next to the bed. Great.

I had to detail my time in captivity, once again, and my escape. I even told her about what I had to do in order to escape. Kissing that disgusting alpha. And I tell her about the young omega, Eri, that was found.

“I just feel like it’s my fault. I was the one who opened the door, I was the one that was so obedient and naive that I feel for their brainwashing. They got Eri because of me. Kacchan got hurt because I just had to open the door and listen to her. And I just hate myself for it. I feel like all I’ve done is cause people to get hurt. I’m just dragging people into my messes.” I rant, tears falling down my cheeks.

“Izuku, none of this is your fault. You were manipulated from a young age, you didn’t know any better. You cannot blame yourself for the actions of those evil people in charge. What matters now is that you risked everything to escape, you risked your safety and your life to get out of there. And you provided the pros with intel that helped capture everyone involved. That’s what you did. You faced your fears, and you fought back. That’s what you did. You can’t control the facility bringing in another omega after you and you certainly can’t control the actions of Bakugo. He’s an alpha whose omega was brutally beaten, of course he’d go in swinging. He’s willing to risk it all for you, just like you risked it all to get back to him and the pack.” The therapist tells me.

As the session continues, the therapist is able to catch onto my lack of sleep. Damn therapists and their damn psychoanalysis. I feel like she can see right through me sometimes.

“How’d you sleep last night?” She asks, probably already knowing the answer.

“Not good,” I tell her shortly, purposely not elaborating. I don’t even want to think about those dreams and his face.

“Any particular reason why?” She questions, holding her notebook and pen. She’s already preparing to take notes.

“N-nightmares,” I whisper, looking down.

“Do you want to elaborate, or would you prefer not to go into detail?” She kindly asks.

“About him, the white-haired man. He torments me, even in my dreams. It’s like I can’t escape. Every time I close my eyes, he’s there. And last night-last night it was bad. I was all alone and the room was dark and I was screaming in my sleep. I had to turn on the light in order to calm myself down.” I finally say. I don’t wanna hide things from my therapist. If there’s anyone who needs to know about my nightmares, it’s her. And she might be able to help.

“Oh, Izuku,” she says, sympathetically. “You’ve been through some extremely traumatic events lately, nightmares like this are absolutely normal. You just have to remind yourself that they’re not real, the trainers are locked up and can never hurt you again. If you feel more comfortable with light in the room you sleep in, then I recommend getting a nightlight of some sort. Nightmares like these can fade with time, and working through trauma will also help. Just don’t be too hard on yourself.”

“I-I isn’t there some sort of medicine to make the nightmares go away?” I ask, sounding desperate.

“I’m afraid not. The human subconscious is a complex thing, and nightmares and dreams can be subdued if we help prevent any stressful feelings before you fall asleep. Is there anything that happened last night that gave you any negative emotions, anything you can think of that might have added to your stress?” She asks me.

I nod, suddenly remembering just how hard it was for me to watch the pack leave and say goodnight to Kacchan. I remember feeling so utterly alone. And I hated it.

“I really missed the pack,” I say.

“Okay. That we can help. Today you’ll be discharged, and tonight you’ll get to sleep with the pack in your nest. Do you think that would help those feelings of loneliness?”

I nod. Though I know Kacchan won’t be there, I also know soon all four of us will be able to sleep in my nest together again.

After the session is over, I actually feel a little better. I guess talking about your feelings can actually help. Who knew.?

When the therapist leaves, I open the door to the room.

“Hey, Izuku,” Ochako says, smiling brightly. Mina must've gone home.

“Hi,” I say to her, smiling back.

“Can I hug you, Izuku? If that's okay,” she says.

When I nod, she quickly wraps her arms around me and pulse me into a hug.

“I was so worried,” She whispers as we hug. “You were so brave escaping like that.”

“Thank you,” I say, blushing a bit. “I really missed you.”

“I missed you too, Izuku,” she says. “When you’re feeling better, we should definitely go out.”

“I’d like that a lot,” I tell her.

“You gonna go see Bakugo?” She asks.

“Yeah,” I respond.

“See ya when you get back,” She waves as I walk to the elevator.

When the elevator doors open on the second floor, I walk to the Kacchan’s room. I pause seeing a blonde lady with spiky hair standing out of his room. She looks to be sipping a cup of something. I take a deep breath and keep walking towards the room. She must be a family member.

“Hi-” I try to say, but I’m quickly interrupted by an intimidating glare.

“No.” She growls, pinching the bridge of her nose. “I’m not dealing with this today. Get the fuck out of here before I call security.”

I stand there, stunned. My eyes wide as I look up at her.

“I-I think you misunderstand I’m-”

“I know what you are. I’ve had to deal with plenty of stalkerish fans like you before. Do you have no humanity? My Katsuki just had fucking surgery and you freaks can’t give him a moment of peace!” She snarls.

I can feel myself tearing up. I’m not used to confrontation, and she won’t give me a moment to explain myself. I understand her anger, but I’m at a loss for what to do. I should go upstairs and get Ochako.

“What are you doing still standing here? Leave. You’re not getting anywhere near him.” She says, her voice booming. She’s an alpha alright. And that makes the situation even more stressful for me. Her furious alpha pheromones are overwhelming my senses. I whimper, feeling myself start to cry.

“Security!” She screams, as she does so the door to Kacchan’s room opens.

“What’s goin on-” Eijiro says before his eyes fall on me. His eyes grow wide and I can smell his pheromones go from zero to protective alpha in an instant.

“Zuku,” He whispers, rushing over to me and pulling me in his arms. “Mitsuki, this is Izuku.” Ei says, petting my hair to soothe me. I hum softly as I nuzzle into him.

“Holy shit,” The lady says, her voice quiet. She looks down at me, her anger turning into embarrassment. “I’m so sorry, Izuku. I misread the situation.”

“ ’s okay, I understand,” I tell her, taking in deep breaths of my alphas scent to calm down.

“This is Kats’ mom,” Eijiro says.

“It’s nice to meet you, Mrs. Bakugo.” I say sniffing as Eijiro pulls away from me. He holds my hand in his.

“I am so sorry, Izuku. Today has been a lot, it’s really nice to meet you too. Katsuki told me so much about you.” She says.

I nod, holding onto Ei’s hand as he opens the room door for me. As we enter the room, I see Sho sitting in a chair next to Kacchan’s bed and a brunette man with glasses standing on the other side of his bed. That must be Kacchan’s dad!

“Deku, hey,” Kacchan says smiling as I enter his room.

“Good morning, Kacchan,” I say to him, suddenly feeling embarrassed.

This is my first time meeting any of the pack’s family.

“So you’re the Izuku he’s been telling us about,” The man says, looking me up and down. And suddenly I’m well aware of the fact that I must look like an absolute wreck. My hair isn’t fixed, I look pale and sickly and am still recovering from the beating, and I’m in an oversized hoodie based on Kacchan’s hero uniform and some baggy hospital-provided shorts and flip flops. Not the ideal first impression. That and I bet the bags under my eyes are very prominent as well as the redness, having just cried in the hallway. Now I just wish the floor would open up and swallow me whole.

I was in such a rush to get to Kacchan and see the pack again that I hadn’t even thought about making myself look presentable. I’m doing my best not to be upset at myself for it, it’s okay for the pack to see me like this. They’ll care about me whether I think I look nice or not. But knowing this is how Kacchan’s parents are seeing me for the first time fills me with a level of extreme embarrassment that I cannot even begin to describe.

BAKUGO’S POV
The second Deku walks into the hospital room, I know something’s up. He looks pale and his scent is off. It’s slightly sour.

“It’s nice to finally meet you,” Dad says to Deku, giving the nerd a big, genuine smile. Deku shyly smiles back.

“You’re Kacchan’s parents?” Deku asks quietly as mom goes to stand next to dad.

“Yup,” she says, holding dad’s hand. “This brat only had the balls to tell us what happened this morning! Can you believe that? Imagine my surprise when I get a call saying ‘hey mom I almost died yesterday and went into surgery but I’m in recovery now so it’s fine’. Like what kind of son does that?” She glares at me as she speaks, clearly angry.

“Oh come on. You’re being dramatic. I did not say it like that,” I say, rolling my eyes.

“Oh yes you did,” She challenges, scowling at me.

“We just came to check on him and see how he was doing, since he loves to keep us in the dark about most things,” Dad says to Deku.

“That’s cause I knew you’d overreact,” I huff.

“Overreact? Overreact!” Mom growls, “I think anything less than how your father and I have reacted would be an underreaction! We almost lost you.” That’s when I see her anger for what it truly is. Fear. Her eyes are watery and she quickly looks away.

Mom doesn’t like being vulnerable. As an alpha she feels it’s her job to protect her family. She’s always been so protective of me, she almost killed me when I told her I wanted to become a hero. But, in the end, she wanted me to have the life I wanted. Even though it meant she’d worry about me nonstop.

I guess it was an asshole move not to call her last night, but what would I have said? Sorry mom I almost died, your greatest fear almost became reality? I was a coward, I admit that.

“I’m sorry.” I say, looking at her and dad. I see her brows furrow as she turns to me and gives me a surprised look. “I should’ve called yesterday. You’re right.”

“Damn right you should’ve,” she says, her tone softening.

“We’re just glad you’re alright,” dad says, smiling down at me. “I don’t know what I would’ve done if I had lost you.”

“I’m okay, dad, really.” I tell him, reaching out to hold his hand before he starts crying again. He squeezes my hand in his.

“Next time I expect a call. You hear me?” Mom says.

“Okay.” I tell her.

“But we’ll do our best to make sure there is no next time,” Shoto says.

Mom smiles at him, seemingly relieved.

“When you’re out of here, I expect you to make dinner plans with us. It’s been too long since your father and I have eaten with your pack,” Mom says as she and dad leave. When they do, I groan.

“That was a lot,” Ei says.

“They’re just worried about you, Kats,” Sho says.

“I know, I know,” I groan. Then I turn my attention to the oddly silent omega at the side of my bed, who seems a bit out of it. “How’re you doin, Deku?”

He looks up, “I’m okay, Kacchan.” he says, giving me a huge smile. But it’s off, that’s not a real smile.

“Don’t lie to me, Deku.” I say, my brows furrowed as I look at him. I can tell something’s wrong, but I’m not sure what.

“I am, Kacchan. I’m fine,” He says, looking away. I can see his smile falter, smell his scent sour just the slightest bit more.

“Zuku,” Eijiro says softly. “You don’t need to put on a smile for us. We know you’re dealing with a lot, you don’t need to hide your feelings from us.”

“I-I,” Deku stutters. He can’t even finish his sentence as I watch him break. Tears flood down his face as he quickly moves his hands to cover it and hide his sobs. Ei and Sho quickly move to hug him and I hate my stupid body for barely being able to move. My omega needs me.

The three of us let off calming pheromones as we let Deku cry it out. Ei and Shoto rub his back and his head as he cries, soothing the omega.

“Zuku, what’s wrong?” Sho asks.

“I’m just so tired,” He whispers, wiping away his tears as he finishes crying. “I-I couldn’t sleep at all last night, the wh-white haired man was in my dreams and it was awful. I felt so alone, I just wanted to be in my nest with you. I miss you so much, pack. So much that it hurts. I just wanna cuddle on the couch with you all again. I don’t wanna be alone in that room.” His voice cracks as he says this and my heart aches as I see just how hard my omega tried to push himself.

“Why didn’t you call us, Zuku?” Eijiro asks.

“Cause you needed sleep and-and I didn’t wanna bother you. I feel like I’m just a needy broken omega and-and I tried to stay strong for you pack, but it’s too hard.” He whimpers, hiding his face in Shoto’s chest.

“You don’t need to hide your feelings from us, you don’t need to pretend everything’s alright, Zuku.” Sho says, holding Deku.

“Deku, you don’t need to pretend to be fine. That won’t help anybody. If you need something, tell us. If you need us, you can have us. None of us are gonna be annoyed or upset with you for needing your pack.” I tell him.

Deku freezes and looks over at me, eyes wide. “M-my pack?” He questions, his voice barely a whisper. I blush and look over at Ei and Sho.

“If you’ll have us,” I tell him.

“Y-you want me in your pack?” He asks.

“More than anything.” Eijiro says.

“I already see you as part of the pack, Zuku. We all do.” Shoto says.

“B-but what about courting?” Deku says, his voice shaky.

“Fuck courting. We’ll pamper and care for you for the rest of our goddamn lives, Deku. After all this, I can’t wait anymore. I need you, Deku. I need you in my life, in my pack.” I say.

“We already feel so close to you, Zuku. Courting is for getting closer to your potential mate and seeing if you’re compatible. But, Zuku, I already know you’re perfect for us, you’re perfect for me.” Shoto says.

“We’ve already started viewing you as one of the pack. The question is, do you want to be a part of our pack, Zuku?” Eijiro asks.

IZUKU’S POV
“Yes,” I say quickly, not needing to think about my answer. I’ve wanted to be a part of the pack for so long, and to hear that they want me too… it's almost too much for me.

“Our omega,” Kacchan says softly.

“Your omega,” I whisper as I lean down and hug Kacchan.

“I can’t believe we made it official,” Ei says quietly.

“Neither can I,” Sho says.

“Now, Deku. You gonna be honest and upfront with us about how you’re feeling and what you want?” Kacchan questions.

I nod, feeling myself blush.

“No. I need words, Deku.” Kacchan urges.

“Yes,” I whisper. “Alpha.”

I see Kacchan’s pupils dilate and see his chest rise and fall as his breathing intensifies.

“You little jerk,” Kacchan playfully growls as he glares up at me.

I smile and stick my tongue out.

“You’re not a burden to us, Zuku. I hope you realize that.” Sho says, hugging me.

“I know, it’s just hard. Sometimes I get in my own head and overthink,” I say to him.

“That’s okay. We all do. That’s why communication is important. So we can reassure you in the ways you need.” Eijiro says, pulling me into his arms.

“And, tonight you’re sleeping in your nest with Sho and I. And soon Kats’ll be back home and we’ll get to cuddle together again. All of us, as a pack.” Sho says.

“Ugh,” Kacchan groans. “I’m gonna miss out on so many cuddles!”

“No,” I whine, moving my attention to Kacchan and hugging him again. “I’ll cuddle you here, Kacchan.”

I see him blush as I kiss his cheek and nuzzle against the crook of his neck. “We have the sweetest omega in the world,” Kacchan says, wrapping his good arm around me.

Then there’s a knock on the door and a nurse walks in.

“Sorry for the intrusion, Izuku, I need to change your bandages and check on your wounds.” He says.

“It’ll be okay, Zuku. It shouldn’t take too long. You’ll be back in no time,” Ei says, probably sensing the anxious pheromones I just gave off.

“I-could you go with me, Ei,” I ask quietly, nervous.

“Of course,” he says, smiling. His smile is always so reassuring, alpha is so good at calming me down. “Be right back.” He says, waving to his mates as we leave.

TODOROKI’S POV
With Zuku and Ei gone, it’s just me and Kats. I stand next to him on the bed, not really sure what to talk about. My conversation with Eijiro has been weighing on me all day. I have no idea how to even approach telling Zuku and Katsuki about it.

Because ‘hey guys, one of the trainers is actually my brother. You know, the one I thought was dead.’ No way am I saying that.

“What’s up, Sho?” Kats asks, eyeing me.

Fuck. Of course he’d be able to catch onto the fact that something was wrong. Now the question is, should I be upfront and just tell him? Or should I wait? Part of me, selfishly, wants to wait. I want to treasure my time with Kats before he learns just how evil my family is.

“You have to promise me that telling you this won’t change us.” I say quietly, looking away. I’m afraid that I’ll break if I look him in the eyes right now.

“Promise you? Sho, you know I love you. No matter what. Nothing you say will change that.” Katsuki says to me, I look up and am met with his serious gaze. His brows are furrowed. He can definitely smell my distress.

“I-I… one of the trainers, Dabi, is my brother. The-the one my family thought was dead.” I say. It’s like ripping off a bandaid.

Kat’s eyes widen as he takes in what I’ve just said.

“Shit.” Is all he says.

I whimper softly, feeling myself begin to cry. I sniff and hold my hands up, covering my face.

“Sho, beta, you didn’t know it was him. And you sure as hell had nothing to do with Deku’s torture and manipulation.” He finally says. Reaching his good arm out to me. I hold his hand in mine, feeling relieved.

“So you don’t hate me?” I ask, my voice shaky.

“No Sho, fuck no. I love you so much, beta. And this doesn’t change that.” He says to me, giving off calming pheromones.

“I love you, alpha,” I whisper.

“I love you too, beta. And Dabi being your brother doesn’t change that.” Kats says. As he says this, I hear a gasp.

My gaze immediately shoots up and I’m met with a horrified Zuku, staring at me in the doorway as if he doesn’t recognize me.

“D-Dabi’s your br-brother?” He questions, the hurt very apparent in his voice.

IZUKU’S POV
Ei and I followed the nurse to my hospital room. Inside there’s a metal cart with clean bandages and all sorts of creams and medical equipment.

“I’ll step out of the room so you can undress. After you do, just lay on the bed, face down. I’ll be back in a moment,” the nurse says.

My eyes widen as I look over at Eijiro. I hadn’t even registered the fact that this nurse would need to see me naked. Oh my god, he’s gonna need to touch me. I feel myself begin to hyperventilate. I don’t want anyone to touch me, especially not my back, ass, and thighs. My wounds are in a very intimate area and this man is gonna have to touch it.

“Zuku, hey.” Ei says, cupping my cheek in his hand. He’s looking at me concerned. “What’s wrong? Talk to me.”

“H-he’s gonna have to touch me, Ei,” I whimper. I feel Eijiro stiffen underneath me, I can sense his alpha just now realized that too. Something tells me he, too, is not fond of this situation.

“He has to tend to your wounds, Zuku. I’ll be right here if he does anything you don’t like, I’ll be here to stop him.” Eijiro says, trying to calm me down.

I whimper, shaking my head. “I-I don’t want anyone to touch me like that, Ei. I-I can’t.” I whisper.

“Your bandages have to be changed and you need creams, Zuku, your wounds need to heal properly and stay clean.” Eijiro reasons. “What can I do to make this more comfortable for you? Do you want me to hold your hand or-”

“Could you do it?” I ask softly, looking up at him.

“Do what?” He asks.

“Put the cream on me and change my bandages? I-I think I could handle my alpha doing it, that would be better for me. Please.” I ask him. I see his face turn bright red, almost as red as his hair.

“You want m-me to do that?” He questions, looking at me with a stunned expression.

“N-nevermind, it was a stupid idea. I-I can just hold your hand, I’ll be fine,” I whisper, mentally kicking myself for asking such a thing from him. Of course he wouldn’t be comfortable doing that, touching me in that way.

“Zuku,” Ei says, his tone more commanding than I’ve ever heard. I look him in the eyes instantly, surprised. “Whatever you want me to do, I’ll do it. Be honest, would me rubbing the cream on you and changing your bandages make you feel more comfortable?”

“Yes,” I say, my voice coming out breathy.

“Okay. Then I’ll do it.” He says.

“Thank you, a-alpha,” I whisper.

As I begin to take off the scented sweatshirt, Ei turns around to give me some privacy. Soon, I’m naked laying face down on the bed. When the nurse reenters, Ei asks if he can be the one to put the cream and clean bandages on me. The nurse agrees, saying he’ll walk Ei through it. After Ei takes off the old bandages, I prepare myself for his touch.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
My heart is beating out of my chest as I look at Zuku on the bed. This the first time I’ll be touching him so intimately. And that thought would be hot as fuck if it weren’t for the sheer state of Izuku’s back. The wounds still look painful as hell. Most of them have scabbed over by now. But the burns and lash marks still cover his back, butt, and upper thighs.

I have to hold back a growl as I’m reminded just how much these trainers hurt him.

“So, this cream helps keep the wounds hydrated and promotes scab growth and helps prevent scarring.” The nurse says, handing me the tube of cream. “You just need to rub it over his wounds. Like sunscreen.”

I nod and gulp. My heart rate is even faster than it was before as I squeeze some of the cream onto my hand.

“If you need me to stop, just tell me. Okay, Zuku?” I say, looking down at him on the bed.

“Kay,” He whispers.

I feel him flinch underneath my touch as I begin to rub the cream along his upper back. Soon, we fall into a rhythm though, both of us becoming more used to the situation. As I rub the cream along his back, making sure to coat every wound, I hear a noise from Zuku.

“You okay?” I ask, lifting my hand up and stopping.

“Mhmm,” He says, nodding.

I continue to rub in the cream, my palm moving towards his lower back. That’s when I hear the noise again, but this time I recognize what it is. It’s not a sound of pain, Zuku’s purring. He’s trying to muffle it in the sheets, but my omega is purring at my touch. I can feel my alpha chuffing slightly at this realization.

I put more cream on my hand and move down his back and begin to massage the cream into his ass. I have to remind my knothead self not to go overboard, this is just me putting cream on my hurt omega. Nothing more. No matter how much I love touching his perfectly round ass.

Then I move down his thighs. And soon, all of his wounds are coated with the cream.

“Perfect. Now, all that’s left is to wrap the bandages around his wounds. I started torso first then moved down and did one thigh at a time. You’ll definitely need more than one roll of bandages, so I’ll hand em to you as you need them.” The nurse says, handing me the bandages. “And it would probably be easier for you to stand up, Izuku. I’ll turn around and hand you bandages as needed.”

Zuku sits up, I help him get out of the bed without messing up the cream. His face is bright red, he’s more exposed to me than he’s ever been. I purposely avoid looking down, making sure to concentrate on wrapping the bandages around his back and over his chest. I’m able to make it all the way down to his ass with the first roll of bandages.

I ask the nurse to hand me another roll and get on my knees, behind Zuku, as I begin to roll the bandage over his ass and one of his thighs. I get one last roll of bandage to cover Zuku’s last thigh.

“There we go, Zuku,” I say, standing up. He looks up at me, slightly dazed as he nods.

“I’ll keep looking away as you get dressed,” The nurse says.

I help hold Zuku up as he steps into his boxers, then his shorts. Purposely not looking anywhere but his face. I then help pull the sweatshirt over him. After he’s dressed, he’s all over me. He wraps his arms around me, burying his face in my chest. I hold him against me, petting his hair.

“Your wounds look significantly better. They’re still not healed completely, of course. The at home care will be the same as this. You’ll need to change your bandages once a day. And we’ll prescribe plenty of this cream to help.” The nurse says, smiling at Zuku.

“Okay, thank you,” Zuku says softly.

“Of course,” The nurse says before leaving.

Zuku and I stayed like that, unspeaking and holding each other, for a few moments.

“How’re you feeling, Zuku?” I ask.

“Good. Like really good,” He whispers. “I guess my omega really likes when my alpha takes care of me and touches me.”

“I like it too, Zuku. So much.” I say, kissing his cheek. “Now, how about we go back to the others, yeah?” He nods.

When the elevator stops, Zuku rushes to Kacchan’s room and opens the door. I’m walking behind him. I see Zuku paused at the doorway and suddenly hear him gasp.

“D-Dabi’s your br-brother?” Zuku asks, giving off extremely distressed pheromones as I walk up to him. I look up into the room and see Shoto holding Kat’s hand. He must’ve just told the alpha about Dabi. Sho looks scared, like a deer caught in the headlights. I know he wasn’t ready to tell Zuku about this yet and now it’s out in the open. Whether he likes it or not.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
I feel myself beginning to hyperventilate as I look at Shoto. His brother is one of the men that hurt me. His brother is one of the men that tortured me for a good portion of my life. Had he known? Is he in on it-

No! Sho isn’t like that. Sho wouldn’t do that to me. He’s opened up to me about his horrific upbringing in an abusive household. About how cruel his father was to his mother. Shoto has never once even so much as raised his voice at me. He has been nothing but kind and understanding to me. He’s not like his father. So for me to assume he’s anything like his brother would be almost hypocritical.

As I look at Sho, I see just how terrified he is. I wasn’t supposed to find out, not like this. I can smell just how anxious and scared my beta is. And I understand why. He must be blaming himself on some level, like I’ve been blaming myself for this whole ordeal. But just as I cannot change that the organization went looking for another omega, he cannot change his brothers' choices.

He is not his brother.

“Zuku, I-I’m so sorry. I was gonna tell you, I swear. I know it’s a lot to take in,” his voice is shaking as he says this. He begins to cry as he looks at me, “I had no idea that T-Touya was Dabi. And I-I completely understand that you need time to process this. I-I’ll go back home and give you some space. And I-I completely understand if you don’t want to see me again-”

Before he can even finish his sentence, I’m on him. My arms wrapped around him; face nuzzled into the crook of his neck. I feel him shake as I hug him tightly, he whimpers as he slowly hugs me back.

“I know you’d never hurt me, beta.” I tell him. “W-we’re a pack now. And I don’t hold anything he did to me against you. You didn’t know it was even him. And-and I know you’re probably dealing with a lot realizing your brothers still alive. You’re not going home. And I don’t need time. We can process everything together.”

I feel his grip on my shoulders tighten as he falls apart in my arms. He lets it all out, sobbing into me as I do my best to soothe him. My beta’s hurting so much, he must’ve been so worried about how I would react.

“Y-you don’t hate me?” He whispers.

“It would be impossible for me to hate you, beta.” I tell him, kissing his cheek softly.

After Sho calms down, we let go of each other. But I still hold onto his hand, wanting to give him any form of comfort I can.

“How’s your back, Deku?” Kacchan asks me.

That’s when the memories of Eijiro’s warm touch against my wounds. My omega keening at my alpha’s touch, his hands massaging and exploring parts of me that I just know he’d been dying to touch. The feeling of his hands against my naked skin is addicting, I was practically high on the sensation. I gulp and blush as I glance over at Eijiro who is also a blushing mess.

“It was-uh-it’s good.” I say, stuttering.

Sho and Kacchan exchange a glance, clearly confused about Ei and I’s demeanor.

“What aren’t you telling us?” Kacchan questions, quirking a brow as he looks at me. I bite my bottom lip, choosing to look at my feet.

“Nothing,” I say, thought I know they can see right through me.

“Comeon, Zuku. You can tell us anything,” Sho prompts, giving my hand a light squeeze.

“They had to change my bandages and put more cream on my wounds. And-and I didn’t really like the thought of some total stranger touching me there. Because my wounds are in a… very intimate area.” I say, trying to explain myself.

I see Kacchan’s jaw clench and can smell the possessiveness in the air at the mere thought of someone else touching their omega.

“So, Ei did it instead.” I finish shortly. Kacchan coughs, choking on air as he registers what I just said.

“He-he what?” Shoto asks, looking over at Eijiro with wide eyes. Ei is busy avoiding eye contact, looking everywhere but at his mates, and rubbing the back of his neck nervously.

“Zuku asked for my help. How could I refuse my omega?” Eijiro defends.

“Holy shit,” Kacchan says, staring at me, his eyes wide.

“You guys can take turns if you want, I have to recream my wounds every day after I shower.” I quickly tell them, my face red.

Kacchan looks up at me, a slight smirk on his face. “Would you like that, Deku? For your pack to touch you?”

I whine softly, nodding. “It-it felt really nice when alpha groomed me like that.” I confess.

“It feels real nice when you groom us too, Zuku.” Eijiro says, wrapping his arm around my waist.

“Are they discharging you today?” Shoto asks.

“Yes, thankfully. I don’t know if I’d be able to manage another night in this place.” I say softly, leaning into Eijiro. I place a soft kiss on his lips. I don’t really know what prompted me to do it, I just know the urge was too strong to ignore.

I then feel a light grip on my chin, forcing me to turn around. Sho bites his lip as I stare at him, my eyes wide. Shoto doesn’t tend to be as dominant as Ei and Kacchan, that much I’ve noticed. So his actions right now are surprising. But not unwelcome, not at all. It appears that something about me trusting them to touch me and recream me has ignited something within them. Not that I'm complaining. It's been a while since the pack has touched me like this and kissed me so hungrily. It makes my omega weak.

I bite my lip as I look at him. His eyes flicker to my lips as his grip on my chin tightens softly. He doesn’t kiss me though, making me whine.

“Sho,” I say, my voice coming out as a whine. But I’m so gone that embarrassment doesn’t even cross my mind.

I try to lean into him, trying to take initiative since this beta is so content on teasing me. But his grip on my chin won’t budge, keeping my lips mere inches away from his own.

“Beta,” I breathily say, brows furrowing, slightly pouting.

“Why don’t you tell me what you want, Zuku. I’d love to hear you say it,” he says, smiling down at me. I huff, my heart rate increasing.

“Sho, please,” I say softly, looking at him with wide eyes.

“You can do better than that,” Shoto prompts.

“Kiss me, beta. Please, I need it.” I finally say, giving in. When Shoto’s lips crash into mine, I moan. His hand on my chin leaves, choosing instead to grip my waist and pull me closer to him.

I whine as he lightly bites my lip as our lips part. I can’t help but pant lightly as I stare at him, my arms wrapped around his neck front he heated kiss.

“Goddamn,” Kacchan rasps from the bed. That’s when I’m brought back to reality and Sho and I part. “Where’s my kiss, Deku?” Kacchan says, smirking.

I lean down, hands resting on the side of the bed as I go in to kiss Kacchan. But as I do, I feel the bed shift slightly and open my eyes in time to see Kacchan grab my wrist and pull me onto the bed with his good arm. When my knees find the mattress, Kacchan hooks his arm around my thigh and moves that leg to the other side of the bed. So that now I’m straddling him. I’m straddling Kacchan in his hospital bed.

“There we go,” Kacchan says as he cockily smirks at me. “You look so perfect like this.”

“Kacchan,” I whine. “What if I hurt you?” I question nervously.

“Just don’t put too much pressure on my bad arm and upper chest, baby, and I’ll be fine.” Kacchan insists, grabbing the strings of my hoodie and pulling me down. Something tells me that even if I was hurting Kacchan, he wouldn't care.

I rest my hands on either side of his body as I’m pulled downward, not wanting to put pressure on his chest. And I close my eyes, meeting his rough kiss. Soon, his tongue finds its way into my mouth, making me mewl. Kacchan groans into the kiss, savoring the feeling of me on top of him like this.

We only part when the door opens and a nurse walks in with a tray of food. Her eyes wide in shock at the very compromising scene she’s met with. I immediately shoot up from the bed and get off Kacchan, blushing hard. Kacchan, on the other hand, seems satisfied, if not proud, to have been caught doing such inappropriate things with his omega. The smirk on his face barely even dazed by the fact that I was just caught straddling him.

When she leaves, I sit in a chair beside Kacchan’s bed and groan, hiding my face in my hands.

“Kacchan!” I groan. “You’re mean!”

“Nah,” Kacchan says, after swallowing a bite of his food. “I just love kissing my omega. Is that so wrong?”

KIRISHIMA’S POV
Over the next week, Sho, Zuku, and I visited Kats in the hospital every day. Sho and I were given three weeks off to care of our alpha while he heals and to take care of our omega. Zuku seems to be feeling a lot better since he got discharged. He sleeps pretty soundly in his nest at night. And if he does wake up because of nightmares, Sho and I are quick to comfort him.

Kats should be discharged any day now. Everything is healing properly. He doesn’t have much abdominal pain now, and he’s able to move his left hand a bit. I’m just grateful we’re able to visit him. I don’t know how I'd be able to handle being away from my alpha for so long.

I miss him. I miss cuddling against him, I miss sleeping with him, I miss waking up to his delicious cooking. I know I’ll be a little restless until we get him back home.

We spend our visits talking about the most random things and watching old All Might cartoon reruns on the small hospital tv. That’s all we can do, really. The stress and anxiety of the past weeks finally seems to die down. We’re together again, that’s all that matters. The four of us are together officially as a pack.

It’s nice to just sit around and talk with them again. Because none of us have been able to have much of an emotional break recently, so to just be able to let our anxieties go and just talk like this is comforting. We all needed it. I know I missed their company. I missed Zuku’s voice, Kats’ laugh, Sho’s jokes. I missed my pack so much.

But I sure am grateful for it. It’s nice to just turn my brain off and be with my pack again. Things almost feel normal.

“Then Ei grabbed Sho’s shirt collar, right in front of Endeavor, and kissed him! Then and there! You should’ve seen the look of horror on that old farts' face. And Sho was a flustered blushing mess.” Kats says, telling Zuku about when Sho first told his family about how he, Kats, and I were planning on moving in together after we graduated and becoming a pack.

“Why didn’t he like you and Ei? You’re both such strong alphas, you make Sho so happy.” Zuku questions.

“Endeavor’s a more traditional man, Deku. He wanted Sho to mate with an omega, he’d even probably have settled for Sho mating another beta. But an alpha? Endeavor views anyone that’s attracted to alphas as weak. And like hell was he gonna accept his son mating two alphas.” Kats explains.

“To my father, mating isn’t really about love as much as it is a way to better your social status. So for me, a Todoroki that isn’t an omega, to openly be with two alphas, he viewed it as me sullying our family name.” Sho says.

“So-so what did you do?” Zuku asks.

“Well, after Ei made a big show of kissing Shoto in front of him, he went off on the man. People think I’m the intimidating one, but Ei? You don’t wanna make him angry, I pity anyone on his bad side.” Kats says, looking over at me. Zuku looks up at me with wide eyes.

“I basically told him that Sho has the right to love whomever he wants. And that Sho would not be intimidated by his disapproval. And if he ever openly disrespects my beta like that again, I wouldn’t be so polite and understanding.” I tell Zuku.

“Whoa! So you and Kacchan stood up to Sho’s dad?” Zuku says.

“Hell yeah we did. Man’s a complete asshole. We weren’t just gonna sit idly by and watch him berate our own mate right in front of us.” Kats says.

“Did he come around eventually?” Zuku asks, curiously.

“It took years, but yeah. He likes Ei and Kats now. I think he realized I’d be their mate no matter how much he protested, so it was either he suck it up, or I never see him again.” Sho says.

“How did-” Zuku’s question is interrupted by the door opening. Momo walks into the room.

“Is everything okay?” Kats asks.

“Yeah, I just came to talk to Izuku for a moment. Eri, the young girl that was found at the facility, she’s asking if she can meet you. I told her I’d see if you could. I don't know if it’s asking for too much, but would you mind coming to see her?” Momo asks Zuku.

IZUKU’S POV
“I-she wants to see me?” I ask.

“Yes, she really does. It’s alright if you’re not up for it, I just figured I’d ask.” Momo says, doing her best not to pressure me.

I just sit there for a moment, thinking. If her situation is anything like mine, she’s having a hard time adjusting. I know having someone who could remotely relate to my experiences would’ve helped my transition into the real world. Right now, she’s probably scared and confused, not knowing who to trust. Everything she thought she knew, she’s beginning to realize it was all a lie. If anyone can understand that, it’s me.

From what Mirko said, she’s a young girl. And that breaks my heart even more to know this girl has been put through so much trauma and is having to experience all of these emotions. I know acclimating to the real world was hard for me, I can’t imagine what she must be feeling. I feel as though I have no other choice but to meet her. She is, quite possibly, the only other person in the world I could relate to. I need to meet her, if I can help ease her nerves, even a little bit, it’ll be worth it.

“Okay.” I say softly.

“Okay? Really?” Momo asks, her face lighting up.

“I want to meet her too. How’s she doing? With everything going on I’m sure she’s overwhelmed.” I say, trying to get a feel for what this girl is experiencing before I meet her.

“She’s alright. Still nervous. She’s really quiet and jumpy, but that’s to be expected. She is getting used to the hospital though, the nurse she has is really sweet and understanding. She works with a child trauma specialist to unpack the trauma and lies she’s experienced. I think right now she just feels lost, that’s the only way I can think to explain it. But I told her about you and how you were trained in the way she was, she insisted on meeting you.” Momo says.

Okay, so she’s acclimating well. I know my first week was rough. Hell, I didn’t speak for months. I just want to be there for her, if having me there will help her, I’ll gladly do it.

“What about her housing situation? Do they know who’s gonna take her in?” I ask quickly, realizing that’s what their next steps were for me. Except I had Kacchan, whom I clung to and was able to feel comfortable around from day one. Does she have a Kacchan?

“Yes, actually. Childcare services worked diligently to find carers that would suit her needs. She’s experienced a lot of early onset trauma, so they looked for people who had experience in childcare and trauma. And, after reaching out to a few people, wouldn’t you know it? They found the perfect men for the job. Aizawa and Yamada!” Momo says, shrieking a bit as she says those names. My brows furrow, I have no idea who those men are. Am I supposed to know them? Have I been introduced to them before? Did I forget?

“No way,” Ei says, his eyes wide.

“You’re serious?” Kacchan asks.

“Yeah! Aizawa was iffy at first when they first reached out to him, but you know him, he loves kids. And when he and Yamada met Eri, her scent practically lit up! They bonded instantly. Yamada’s so bubbly and plays with her, Aizawa even combs her hair in the morning and fixes it with a cute bow. It’s like their parental instincts went into overdrive the second they met her. It’s the perfect match. We don’t know when she’ll be discharged, but they visit her every day and bring her gifts and ever since she met them, I can see just how happy she is. She smiles, like actually smiles. It just warms my heart.” Momo finishes.

“That’s great!” Shoto says. “I’m so glad she has them to care for her. And I know Aizawa and Yamada will be the best dads ever, they’ve always wanted to have kids.”

“W-who’re Aizawa and Yamada?” I ask, meekly.

“They were our teachers at UA, they’re the fucking best, Deku,” Kacchan says.

“Oh okay,” I say, finally understanding.

Momo eventually leads me up to Eri’s hospital room. It hurt to say goodbye to Kacchan, Sho, and Ei, but I know I’ll be back soon enough. When we get to her room, Momo opens the door and I’m met with two men immediately looking over at me. I suddenly feel very exposed as they scan me up and down.

It's clear the two men take being her carers seriously because this hospital room is decked out with pillows and blankets for her to make a comfortable nest with. There are even some colorful posters along the hospital walls and some books crayons on the table next to the bed. These two really have showered her with gifts and care. Just like Kacchan and the pack did for me. And to know that Eri has that level of support and care, really warms my heart.

One of the men has his long blonde hair in a bun and he wears glasses and a leather jacket. He even has a mustache. Whoa. This man looks cool. The man beside him has shoulder length black hair and wears a long sleeve black shirt and jeans. It looks like he has bags under his eyes, that makes two of us. They weren’t what I was expecting. At all. When Kacchan said they were teachers I naively expected them to be some shy-looking, plaid-wearing, meek men? I dunno, I’ve never been to school. I’ve only ever seen teachers on tv, and they did not look like these two men.

“Izuku, this is Aizawa,” Momo says, motioning to the man with dark hair. “And this is Yamada.” She says about the blonde man.

“It’s very nice to meet you,” I say quickly, smiling. I hope they can’t sense just how nervous I am.

“Likewise.” The dark-haired man says, his voice is softer than I imagined.

“I’ll give you all some privacy, I’ll be right outside the room if you need me,” Momo says, leaving the room.

The two men are sitting in chairs next to the bed. Beside them is an empty chair. I take a deep breath and move to sit down. The men's presence is imposing and slightly intimidating. I feel like my every action is being carefully examined.

“You must be Eri,” I say softly to the small girl with long white hair sitting up in the hospital bed. She nods quickly as she looks up at me with her big eyes. I feel my heart begin to melt as I look at her. How could anyone hurt this little girl? It breaks me to know that she, too, has experienced unimaginable pain.

“Was there anything that you wanted to talk about, in particular?” I ask her.

“She just wants to know how you did it. What helped you adjust to accepting the real world?” The blonde man, Yamada, asks me.

I take a moment to think before answering his question, “At first, I was very apprehensive to anyone's help. I-I was scared, and everything had happened so fast. And when they told me my whole life was a lie, I almost broke. It’s just so defeating to learn that all the training and punishments, all the pain they put me through, was for their own sick and twisted fantasies. All so they could sell me off. It took a while for me to accept that they really didn’t need to put me through any of that.

“I guess how I managed to cope with it was by realizing that the pros wanted to help me. That I wasn’t going to be going through this healing journey alone. It also helps when you have a support system there for you. Like my therapist and the pack that took me in. They really helped me see my worth. I think the best advice I can give you, Eri, is that you have to see your own worth outside of you being an omega. You have to come to terms with the lies the trainers told you. It was hard for me, and I still find myself struggling to unlearn their trainings, but they have no power over you anymore. They can’t hurt you ever again. Your life, your goals, your dreams, everything is up to you now. They don’t get to control you anymore.” I look at her as I say this. Midway through my statement, I see her beginning to tear up.

“B-but I don’t even know what I w-want,” She whispers, her words so quiet I can barely hear them.

“It’s okay not to know. No one is expecting you to have answers right away. Just take it one day at a time. For now, think about what you want in the short term. Like what do you want to eat for dinner? Or what show do you want to watch? It’s the little choices like that that matter. And once you get used to that, the big choices don't seem as hard.” I tell her.

“I j-just feel like I don’t k-know what m-my future is anymore,” she says softly.

“And that’s okay. You don’t have to. Right now, all you need to do is work on yourself. Right now you’re learning to heal, and that process is beautiful. And as you heal and grow as a person, you’ll start to get to know yourself and your wants even more.” I say.

She nods and smiles softly. “Th-thank you.” She whispers.

“Of course,” I say. “I know I definitely needed to hear that when I was in your position.”

She then looks up at me, “Did they ever give you the eggs?” She randomly asks.

“Oh my god, yes!” I groan in disgust. “They were so watery and disgusting. They’re the worst.”

She nods in agreement, making a face of disgust. “Yeah. Whoever made them should never be allowed in a kitchen again.” She says.

“Agreed.” I laugh.

“I-I’m really glad I have you, I-Izuku. It’s nice, having s-someone who gets it.” She says.

“I’m glad I have you, too. I-I never knew they brought in someone else. I’m so sorry.” I say softly, feeling myself tear up. I’m doing my best not to go back to blaming myself for her situation. I can’t help but feel guilty, knowing my obedience led her to being taken in by the trainers.

“You a-aren’t the one that n-needs to apologize. You had no c-control over it.” She tells me.

“I know, but I just-if I hadn’t been so obedient and susceptible to their manipulation-”

“Going over the ‘what ifs’ will only cause you pain, kid.” Aizawa interrupts. “The trainers are the ones responsible for Eri’s pain, not you.” Eri nods in agreement.

“I just hate that they took someone else,” I say quietly.

“And they’ll pay for it by never seeing the light of day again,” Yamada says.

Eri and I spend the rest of the visit talking about our experiences. Apparently, she loves to draw. While the trainers rewarded me with books to occupy my time, they rewarded her with drawing materials and sketchbooks. And, sadly, she knows what the punishment chamber is. I was hoping she wouldn’t, especially since she’s so young. But the trainers are evil, despicable people. Even more so than I had originally thought.

I also told her about what it was like for me during my first few days in the hospital. How Kacchan calmed me when no one else could and how he and the pack took me in. I even tell her about how the pack is now, officially, my pack. And I told her about my escape, omitting the me having to kiss the crusty trainer part. And she tells me about how Kacchan found her and rescued her and fought the white-haired man.

When it’s time for me to leave, Eri and I say our goodbyes. I definitely need to visit her again. It’s like talking to her about everything has lifted this weight off my chest. Someone understands what it was like. Someone gets it.

BAKUGO’S POV
“So I can be discharged tonight? Seriously?” I ask the doctor excitedly as I wait for his confirmation.

“Yes. You just need to take it easy. No physically strenuous activity. I want to see you back here in three weeks and if everything checks out, you should be able to return to your hero work.” The doctor tells me.

“Fuck yeah,” I say, sighing in relief. I’ve missed being home. Knowing the rest of my pack is there while I’ve been stuck here has been so hard on me. My pack has been cuddling together in Deku’s nest all week and I’ve had to sleep in this shitty hospital bed.

My only saving grace is that Deku, Ei, and Sho have been scenting me every night before they leave. But even then, I find myself missing them. So to hear that I can finally go back home, it’s the best news I could’ve gotten.

When Deku comes back from his visit with Eri, he tells us all about it. He and Eri got along really well. I think meeting her was good for him, getting to talk to someone else who experienced what he did. It’s clear he seems much happier, he has that wide smile that I’ve grown so fond of as he talks about her. A smile I haven’t seen very much recently.

I’m glad he got to talk to her. Because while my mates and I are always willing to listen, we can never truly understand. But Eri can. And I think having someone there that can somewhat relate to what he's been forced to endure will definitely help him feel less alone.

“And, Kats has something to tell you, Zuku,” Sho says, trying to hide his wide smile.

Deku looks over at me, “Yes, Kacchan?” He asks.

“I’m comin home with you guys tonight,” I tell him.

As soon as the words leave my mouth, Deku’s running up to me and pulling me into a hug. I can smell the extremely happy pheromones just radiating off him.

“Kacchan can finally come home,” He whispers into my neck as I wrap my good arm around him.

“And I can finally sleep in my omegas nest. Fuck, I’ve missed it so much,” I say, a slight groan to my voice.

“I’ve missed having you in it,” Deku says to me.

I kiss him softly, feeling the nerds’ smile as I do so.

“We need to celebrate!” Deku finally says.

“Celebrate how?” I question.

“Hmm,” Deku hums, thinking for a minute. “Studio Ghibli movie binge night. I’ve only seen Howl’s Moving Castle and I need to watch all of them to see which one’s my favorite.”

“That sounds perfect, Zuku.” Ei says, smiling. “We should definitely start with Princess Mononoke. You’re gonna love it. It’s the best.”

“It is really good, but I wouldn’t say it’s the best.” Shoto objects, crossing his arms in a sassy facade.

“Oh yeah? Are you on team Howl’s Moving Castle with Kats?” Eijiro asks.

“Nope.” Sho says shortly.

Deku gasps. “Which one then, Sho? We need to watch it tonight!”

“Porco Rosso is by far the best Studio Ghibli movie. Hands down.” Sho answers.

“You just like the planes!” I protest.

“And the romance, Kats. The romance! The mystery, the intrigue, the story. It’s perfect.” Shoto says, dramatically.

“Of course you’d like that one.” I huff.

“Do you not like it, Kacchan?” Deku asks me, eyes wide.

“I didn’t say that! ’M just surprised none of my mates have good taste.” I say, smirking as I see Ei roll his eyes.

“Kacchan!” Deku says, giggling.

“Lets get him out of here before he gets even grumpier,” Ei says, standing up.

“I am not grumpy.” I argue. “I’m just tired of the shitty hospital food and this shitty bed.”

“Then lets get you home, alpha,” Sho says, smiling.

After signing my discharge papers, my pack and I make our way to the front door. Ei’s gonna have to drive, since I’m out of commission for the next few weeks. And that realization terrifies me. It’s not that he’s a bad driver, per se, I’m just a very particular driver and Ei’s driving is fuckin terrifying.

As we get to the front of the hospital, I can hear a huge commotion coming from outside. When we get closer, I realize just what all that noise is about.

“The press,” Sho groans.

“Fuckin’ snakes.” I growl. After that shit they pulled by exposing Izuku’s identity and location, there’s no way I can tolerate them right now. Even if they did backtrack on the original story and said Izuku was under our protection as an omega who was recently rescued from a trafficking ring. But even then, I think they know too much. I hate that they needed all that information about him, why couldn’t they just leave Deku alone!?

They’re leeches. Heartless leeches. And even after they went back on the original story, there are still countless rumors and speculations surrounding Deku. People thinking we purchased him as our omega. Others saying he’s a sex worker and we let him stay with us in exchange for his body. And even more disgusting and deplorable rumors that I don’t even wish to repeat.

People can’t seem to mind their damn business. And now, as I’m about to go home after being stuck in this hospital for almost two weeks, they’re bombarding the front of the hospital. Someone must’ve leaked my discharge. Fucking great. Now I gotta deal with this shit.

I see police and some pros outside, forcing the crowd to keep their distance. But that doesn’t stop the handful of reporters with microphones and cameras shoved in their faces from talking. And that certainly doesn’t stop the photographer's cameras from flashing. And, of course, it doesn’t stop the countless civilians from watching idly by wanting to catch a glimpse of me.

There are gonna be so many photos of me all bandaged up and hurt. Great. I growl low as we make our way to the doors. The only thing that snaps me out of my frustration is the sudden smell of anxiety coming from Deku.

“Hey, Deku,” I say softly, looking down at the omega next to me. “We can sneak you the back way. Ei and I can get the car and you and Sho can wait back here. You don’t have to go out there.”

Deku reaches for my hand and squeezes it softly. He shakes his head. “N-no. They already have so many photos and articles about me out there, Kacchan. At least this time, it’ll be on my own terms.”

I smile down at him. “My brave omega.” I whisper before kissing his forehead.

“It’ll be a bit overwhelming, Zuku. All you gotta do is keep walking. You don’t have to say anything or answer anything. Okay?” Sho says, holding my other hand.

Deku nods and looks back out at the crowd.

“You sure you wanna do this, Zuku?” Ei asks, softly.

“I-I’m in the pack now, Ei. I’m gonna be bombarded by press sooner or later. And-and I want us all to at least be together right now. I don’t want you and Kacchan to face them alone.” Deku says softly, looking away as tells us the reasoning behind his agreement.

“You-you want us to go out there together, as a pack?” I ask, surprised by his words.

“Yes,” he says, finally looking back up at me. “As a pack.”

“Okay, Deku. You ready?” I ask as we approach the entrance doors. Deku lets go of my hand and bites his lower lip.

“As ready as I’ll ever be,” he says, taking a deep breath.

When the doors swing open, the crowd erupts. Lights flash as cameras go off, taking photos of my pack and I walking out of the hospital. Questions go off all around us.

“What happened?”

“What are your injuries, Dynamight?”

“How did it feel to almost die on the field?”

“How did you all react when you heard that Dynamight was injured?”

“Is that your omega?”

“Is there anything going on between your pack and Izuku?”

“Are you retiring?”

I freeze, halfway through the crowd. Blame it on my lack of sleep, my inherit hatred of the press, or my frustration at their constant intrusions into my pack’s personal lives. But I’m fed the fuck up.

“I’m only gonna say this shit once,” my voice rumbles through the crowd. “I’m not retiring. It’ll take more than a fucking roof to get rid of me. My pack and I are taking time to heal and cope with everything that has happened. And we would appreciate some fucking privacy. I don’t care what speculations you have regarding me but leave Izuku out of it. He’s been through enough and doesn’t need you vultures harassing him.”

And with that, I take Deku’s hand in my own and storm my way to the parking lot. The crowd is oddly silent after I make my statement. Ei and Sho follow behind us, clearly shocked by my outburst. When we finally make it to the car, I slide into the backseat. Deku slides in next to me, buckling his seatbelt.

IZUKU’S POV
I’m left stunned by Kacchan’s words as he stands in front of the crowd of people and tells them off. Before I can even process anything, he grabs my hand in his, our fingers intertwining, as he leads me away from the crowd. When we get to the car he quickly gets in and slams the door. I can tell he’s angry about this whole situation.

I bet having people like that constantly question you about your personal life and invading your privacy can be pretty frustrating.

I decide to get into the back seat with Kacchan, sliding next to him and leaning against his shoulder.

“You’re the best, Kacchan.” I whisper to him as I nuzzle into his shoulder.

I feel his body relax under me, his angry scent softening,

“They just piss me off with all their stupid questions,” He huffs, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“And you handled them so well, Kats.” Ei says as he and Sho get into the car.

“You do such a good job at defending us, alpha,” Sho says, looking back at Kacchan.

“I just need to get home to prove to Deku that Howl’s is the best.” Kacchan says, I look up at him and see a slight smile on his face. I smile and kiss his cheek.

“That sounds great, alpha,” I say.

Kacchan wraps his arm around my shoulders, pulling me into him. Soon the alpha is nuzzling my hair. I mewl at the alphas touch, it’s been so long since we’ve cuddled like this.

“I can’t wait to get all cuddly with you on the couch, Deku.” Kacchan’s voice rasps.

“I can’t wait to get all cuddly with you in my nest, alpha,” I whisper to him, smiling as I feel his grip on me tighten.

We’ll all finally be together again.

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
The second we get home, all of us are rushing to change into some comfy clothes. Deku’s wearing some fuzzy All Might pajama pants and a white t-shirt. Shoto wears a pair of red shorts and a blue shirt with some stains on it. Eijiro decides to put on some gray sweats and a red hoodie. And I opt for my favorite pair of black sweatpants and a black t-shirt with a skull on it. Soon, all of us are cuddling on the couch. Sadly, no one can sit to my left, as that’s where my injured arm is.

Deku and I sit next to each other on the couch, Shoto and Ei sit on the other side of him. Deku leans into me, resting his head on my shoulder as we watch the movies. I missed this so much. Sitting on the couch with my pack and watching movies, cuddling together. Being stuck in that hospital room was the absolute worst. So for the first time in weeks, I can finally relax.

Deku smells happier than he has since everything went down. His happy jasmine scent fills my lungs as I place a kiss on the top of his head and wrap my arm around his shoulder. I pull my omega closer to me as we continue to watch Princess Mononoke, Deku seemingly really enjoying it. By the end of the movie, he has tears in his eyes as he praises the story and romance.

After rewatching it, I can see why Ei loves it so much. There’s talking wolves, a man who’s a fighter with a heart of gold, and it has a good message about preserving the environment. The romance between Ashitaka and San is the cherry on top. Ashitaka reminds me of Eijiro in many ways, particularly his affinity for people that are prone to beating him up and emotionally closed off until you get to know them. I see the parallels there, and I can appreciate Ei’s love for this movie. Even though Howl’s Moving Castle is infinitely superior.

By the time the movie’s over, I see Deku having trouble keeping his eyes open.

“Looks like someone’s sleepy,” I say softly as I look down at him.

“ ’m not,” he lies as he looks up at me. “One more movie, please Kacchan.” His voice a slight whine as he looks at me with those big green eyes of his. And how can I say no to that? I look up to see my mates looking at Deku cuddling into me. Their eyes filled with warmth and adoration. I know it’s been a while since Deku has relaxed like this. And having him lay here with us, content and happy as he softly purrs against me, it fills us with relief to know our omega is okay. That things are finally going back to normal.

“Fine.” I say, giving in and Sho starts the new movie.

Halfway through Porco Rosso, I hear the nerd’s breathing slow. He nuzzles into my shoulder and as I look down, I see his eyes are closed. He’s had a long day, all of us have. And it is pretty late. I pet his hair softly as I look over at my mates.

When they look in my direction, their eyes lower and their gaze softens as they see Deku’s sleeping face. He always looks so adorable in his sleep, so peaceful. Our omega really is beautiful. I place a soft kiss on his forehead.

“Lets get him to the nest,” Ei says quietly, trying not to wake Deku up.

Soon, he scoops Deku up into his arms and begins carrying him to his nest. Deku wraps his arms around Eijiro’s neck and rests his head on the redhead’s collarbone. Barely coherent, Deku stirs in Ei’s arms. Slowly regaining consciousness.

“Where are we going?” Deku yawns, his eyes groggily blinking open.

“To your nest, Zuku,” Ei coos softly as Sho opens the bedroom door.

“Bu the movie,” Deku slurs sleepily.

“We have all day tomorrow to finish it,” Shoto says as Ei carefully places Deku into the center of his nest. He rubs his eyes as he looks at the three of us standing by the bed, taking him in.

“Wha are you waiting for, an invitation?” Deku whines. We take the hint and quickly get into the omega’s nest. We have to switch our positions around, so no one is laying next to my injured arm. Eijiro and Shoto lay on the left side, Deku and I lay on the right.

And before I know it, we’re all fast asleep. That’s the quickest I’ve fallen asleep in ages. I always sleep better when I’m with my pack. I feel like I can’t really turn off my brain unless I know they’re all safe and within reach.

I wake up feeling warm. When I open my eyes, I realize Deku’s still fast asleep, his arms wrapped around me, holding me in his sleep. Usually, I’d be the one with my arms wrapped around him, his head tucked under my chin as he sleeps. But today, since I have to sleep on my back and one of my arms is out of commission, my omega holds me.

I feel myself grinning as I look down at him. His head is buried in my side as he holds onto me. I can feel my heartbeat quicken as I look at him. We’ve only known this omega for a little over ten months now, and yet he’s become such an important part of our lives.

I never envisioned adding another person into our pack, let alone an omega. My pack and I were content with the way things were, never once longing for someone else. No matter how many times the media pestered us about having kids and adding an omega into our pack. No matter how many people pinned after us. We’ve turned down so many courting requests and dates from other people. Not once were we ever even tempted to even try adding someone else.

That is, until we met Izuku. From the second I saw him, he awakened a longing deep within me that I never knew I could experience. It was like suddenly, a part of me was missing. It’s like there was a hole in my heart, in my pack, that I had never realized was there. And the more I got to know him, the more my alpha longed for him. I hadn’t planned on falling for him, but I guess no one ever really plans on falling in love, do they?

When I introduced Ei and Sho to him, I could tell they felt something too. Something that can only be described as a primal pull towards him. I was never one to believe in fate, but I truly believe we were meant to find him. That he was meant to be our omega, just as we were meant to be his pack.

I never thought I could care for anyone the way I care for my mates, yet here I am taking in this breathtakingly stunning omega beside me as he sleeps. When did I become such a sap? Not that I mind being a sap, not when it comes to him and my mates.

As I’m deep in thought, my mates are still fast asleep in the bed, Deku yawns quietly and his eyes open, meeting my own. He smiles sheepishly as he sees me looking at him.

“Hi, Kacchan,” Deku whispers, his voice raspy from having just woken up.

“Good morning, Deku,” I respond, smiling at him.

“How are you feeling? Do you need any pain medicine?” Deku quickly asks, his eyes flickering from my face to my sling.

“I’m alright. I don’t think I need anything meds right now,” I say.

“Are you sure? Cause I can get up and get some water-”

I interrupt him by kissing him, his body immediately giving in to my advances as he kisses me back. I’ve been wanting to kiss him ever since I woke up, but I was able to hold off. But now that my omega is awake and trying to dote on me and I can smell his once peaceful scent becoming anxious, I can’t help myself. I need to shut up the nerds overthinking, I need to convey to him that I’m more than okay. And as our lips part and Deku’s eyes open I see his pupils dilated, his eyes wide, as he slightly pants.

“I’m okay, Deku, really.” I say to him. He just hums in response, his face immediately moving to hide in the crook of my neck.

“Kacchan plays dirty,” he whines into my neck, pouting.

“I just needed to shut up that brain of yours, it’s always runnin a million miles an hour.” I say, rubbing his back.

“It’s too early to be harassing our omega, Kats. He just woke up,” Shoto says, his head popping up from the other side of Deku. As Sho moves, Ei’s arms wrap around him tighter, he snores just a bit as he pulls the beta back down against him. Ei can be a rough cuddler sometimes, but the blush on Sho’s face says he doesn’t mind a bit.

Deku turns to Shoto, giving the beta a soft kiss as they smile at each other.

“Thank you for coming to my defense, Sho,” Deku says dramatically.

“Anytime, Zuku. Kats is such a bully,” Shoto says, looking over at me with a smirk.

“Says you.” I say, rolling my eyes. “I’m tellin you now, Deku, he may look innocent and kind, but he can be just as cruel.”

“Whatever do you mean?” Sho says, feigning innocence.

“He can be a sadistic little minx when he wants to be,” I warn.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Shoto says, shaking his head.

“Sure you don’t.” I respond. “Lets just say, Ei isn’t the only one responsible for all those bite marks I have, Deku.” I smirk as I see Sho blush, I don’t even need to see Deku’s face to know that he, too, is also blushing.

“Stop filling his head with lies,” Shoto says, his voice coming out like a whine.

I see Eijiro’s hands roam up and down Sho’s body as he spoons the beta. Ei takes a deep breath, his nose against Shoto’s neck gland. Soon, the alpha is groaning, stretching as he wakes up.

“What’s all this commotion about,” Ei says, groggily.

“Kacchan says Sho’s a sadist,” Deku says matter-of-factly.

“Oh,” Ei says, clearly surprised by our topic of conversation. “I can vouch for that.”

“Ei,” Sho whines, looking back at the alpha spooning him. “You’re supposed to be on my side!”

“Zuku will find out for himself one day,” Ei groans, nipping the beta’s neck, causing Sho to squirm.

“Deku,” I say, and he turns around to look at me. “You need to get all showered and get those bandages changed.”

Deku groans, “The scabs have almost healed completely, can’t I stop bandaging them now?” Deku huffs.

“The nurse said we need to keep them covered until they heal completely.” Eijiro says, sitting up and stretching his arms.

“But they’re almost gone,” Deku says quietly.

“Zuku, you need to keep them moisturized and clean in order to prevent scarring or infection,” Sho says, trying to let off soothing pheromones.

Deku groans again, sitting up, still frustrated. I move to sit up beside him, my hand wandering down his back as I lean into him.

“And besides, I seem to remember a particularly eager omega that wanted his pack to touch him,” I whisper into his ear, Deku blushes hard, biting his lower lip. “And I haven’t gotten a chance to do it, yet. Don’t you want your alpha to have a chance to groom you, Deku?”

“K-Kacchan,” Deku responds, his voice breathy as he looks up at me.

“Hmm?” I hum, smirking down at the squirming omega next to me.

“I-I… y-you’re so mean!” Deku says, looking away from me.

“He’s right tho, isn’t he, Zuku?” Sho coos. “You’re always such a purring mess when we’re done rubbing the cream on you.”

“And you’ve been doing so good for us, letting us take care of you.” Eijiro says. Deku just whines and hides his face in his hands.

“It’s not my fault your touches feel so good,” Deku whimpers.

I look over at Eijiro and Sho, I can see the want in their eyes. Both of them have gotten to touch Deku in places I’ve only dreamed of. And having our omega so flustered on the bed, talking about just how much he likes being touched by us, it’s spurring me on.

I trail my hand from Deku’s lower back to his hip and then to his outer thigh and give it a light squeeze. I feel his body stiffen, I hear a slight gasp escape from his lips. His hands fall from his face as he looks at me, his scent sweet with arousal. This is my first time smelling it on him outside of his heat and fuck is it doing things to me.

“K-Ka-” his words are cut off by my hand wandering towards his inner thigh. My thumb rubbing circles against it. He gasps softly, leaning into my touch and spreading his legs more for me, ever so slightly.

Sho and Ei watch the scene play out before them, not wanting to overwhelm Deku with too many things at once. But I can smell the eager arousal on them too.

“What do you want, Deku?” I ask, not knowing how far he wants to take this. If he wants us to stop here, I’ll stop. And if he wants to keep going, I’ll gladly indulge him.

“I-I don’t…” His voice trails off, unsure.

“Do you want me to stop?” I ask. “We’re going at your pace, Deku. Whatever you want.”

He shakes his head, “N-no please don’t stop touching me, Kacchan.” He says my name, almost moaning.

“How about you lay down on your back and let your pack take care of you, yeah?” I say, helping Deku lean back into the bed. His hair falls down on the pillow around his head like a green halo, he looks so beautiful like this. Eyes half lidded and desperate for something, though he doesn’t know what.

IZUKU’S POV
As I lay back down on my back, I nod to Kacchan. I know I’m horny and with all of my pack here with me, I can’t help but be needy for them. Truth be told, I’ve been trying to hold off on doing something like this with them until they were all here together with me. Though, I didn’t expect it to be the morning after Kacchan’s return. Not that I’m complaining.

If my pack’s scents tell me anything, it’s that they’re just as eager for it as I am. Sho, Ei and I have been holding back these past two weeks while Kacchan was away. Even though after every shower they’d both help rub cream on my back and all three of us would smell horny for hours afterwards. It would take me ages to come down from that high and pull myself together. But all of us knew we didn’t want to do anything without our Kacchan.

“If you want us to stop, all you have to do is tell us, okay?” Kacchan says, looking down at me. I nod fast and bite my lip.

“Use your words, Zuku,” Ei urges.

“Okay, pack.” I quickly say.

“And if we do something you don’t like, tell us,” Sho adds.

“O-okay,” I respond as the three of them are above me on the bed. All of them looking down at me with a hungry look in their eyes, causing me to gulp. The three of them are very strong and big, all of them looking as though they want to devour me on the spot. That should terrify me, but it doesn’t. Because behind their want and desire, is a care for me. And I know no matter how much they want me, they’ll stop everything if that’s what I wanted. I trust my pack. And I know they’d never hurt me. Ever.

Shoto begins peeling off my shorts as Eijiro takes off my shirt. Kacchan just sits on his knees above me, staring at my body as the pack strips me. They leave on my Dynamight boxers, for now. And suddenly I feel very very bare under their gaze. Though I’m covered by boxers and bandages, I can’t help but feel exposed.

“Fuck,” Kacchan grunts, looking down at me. His eyes lingering on my orange boxers. “You look so good in my merch.”

“You’re so beautiful, Zuku,” Shoto praises, his hand running up my leg, causing me to shiver.

“Our perfect omega,” Eijiro whispers into my ear as he begins kissing and sucking at my neck. “How do you feel about biting?” He asks, his warm breath in my ear making me whimper.

“U-um, I don’t mind. Just-don’t draw blood, please,” I whisper to him. He immediately responds by nipping at my earlobe and trailing soft but firm bites down my neck. I moan softly at the sensation. Kacchan was right. Ei’s teeth feel so good. My back arches as he trails a lick up my scent gland, making me moan louder.

Sho begins to move, his hands running up my bandaged abdomen and towards my chest. His fingers lightly grazing my supple omegean cheat, looking into my eyes as I look at him.

“Can I touch you here, Zuku?” He asks, his voice raspy with need. I nod quickly, moaning again as Ei makes a particularly hard bite on my shoulder, but not hard enough to draw blood.

“Words, Deku,” Kacchan says. Still sitting above me, looking at his mates touch me.

“Yes, Sho, please touch my chest,” I moan, Sho responds by immediately fondling my chest. I gasp at the sensation, suddenly very aware of Shoto’s lowering head as he places light kisses along my chest. Then, his tongue flicks over one of my already hardening nipples and I let out a loud moan.

“Sh-shit!” I moan. I never knew my nipples could be so sensitive! My moans only seem to be egging them on as Sho begins to suck at my nipple, his teeth lightly grazing the tender flesh. And I’m already a mess underneath them. All of these new sensations are so overwhelming, in a good way.

Ei’s teeth marking my neck and collarbone with hickies and bite marks as Sho licks and sucks on my nipple, his other hand pinching at my other one. It’s all so much, but then I feel a different mouth on me and my eyes shoot open. I look down and see Kacchan’s head in between my spread legs, placing kisses on my tender flesh.

“He’s so sensitive,” Shoto says, looking up at me with a grin.

“How are you feeling, Zuku?” Ei asks after placing another kiss on my neck.

“G-good,” I say, my voice shaking. “Really good.”

Before anyone can say anything else, I practically scream, my back arching off the bed as Kacchan cheekily licks my small omegean cock through the boxers.

“Shit,” Kacchan growls under his breath. I whine, blushing hard as we make eye contact. “You like that, Deku?” He asks, a smirk on his face.

“Y-yes, alpha,” I respond my voice breathy. I see Kacchan’s eyes dilate as I call him that.

“Fuck, Zuku,” Sho says, his mouth leaving my nipple with a pop.

“Can I take these off, baby?” Kacchan asks, his hands ghosting over my boxers. I nod fast. If someone doesn’t take off these damn boxers, I’ll rip em off myself. I need something, anything. I’ll get my vibrator if I need to, my cock is achingly hard. And I am desperate for any form of relief.

“Words, Zuku,” Ei coos in my ear.

“Yes! Take them off, Kacchan, please,” I say, my voice coming out like a desperate scream.

“Since you asked so nicely,” Kacchan smirks and peels off my boxers, leaving me naked laying before my pack.

My small omegean cock is hard and throbbing against my stomach, already leaking precum. And I can feel slick trickling out of me, my body subconsciously preparing to take their cocks.

“W-wait,” I say quickly. All three of them stop, their mouths and hands immediately leaving me as they look at me, concerned. “I-I’m not ready for-for penetration yet. I-I don’t think I can handle that. I’m sorry.” I whisper, looking away.

I feel Sho cup my cheek in his hand, gently guiding my gaze back to them.

“Hey, Zuku, it’s okay. Thank you for telling us.” He says reassuringly.

“We aren’t ready for that either, Deku.” Kacchan admits. “Right now we just wanna make you feel good.”

“There are plenty of other ways for us to make you feel good, Zuku.” Eijiro says softly.

“But what about you?” I ask, looking at them. I can smell their arousal, I know they must be hard too.

“Don’t worry about us, Deku. Right now, let us focus on you and your pleasure,” Kacchan says, his head leaning back in between my thighs.

“Is that okay, Zuku?” Sho asks. “Do you want us to make you feel good, omega.”

“Yes, please,” I whisper, my heart pounding in my chest as I watch the three of them. Ei and Sho move on either side of Kacchan, their heads facing my cock, it’s clear where their attention is at.

“I’ve been dying for a taste of you, Zuku,” Eijiro rasps as he takes in my cock.

“Knew your cock was gonna be pretty, but holy shit, Deku,” Kacchan says, biting his lip.

“You ready, Zuku?” Sho asks, the three of them looking up at me waiting for the go ahead.

“Please! Yes!” I whine. They don’t need to be told twice. Their tongues immediately shootout and begin licking me, a sensation unlike any I’ve ever felt.

Ei laps his tongue over my tip. Shoto licks up my length. And Kacchan licks my balls! My balls! In mere seconds the pack has me falling apart beneath them, their tongues exploring my needy cock. They take turns licking up my precum. Every once in a while, someone leaves a kiss on my tip.

But I’m too out of it to pay close attention, my eyes are closed and my mouth is open and letting out the most pornographic noises that I didn’t even know my body could make. My hands find their way to Eijiro and Shoto’s hair and I grip it as they lick my cock.

I hear them both groan at my touch. But soon, I feel myself growing close. I’m almost embarrassed by how fast my pack is bringing me to my finish.

“P-pack,” I pant, my hips absentmindedly grinding against their tongues. “I-I’m gonna…” My voice trails off as I feel someone suck my whole cock in their mouth, causing me to let out a particularly loud moan.

“Cum for us, omega,” Kacchan urges and I instantly let go, my omega immediately obeying my alpha. I cum hard, harder than I have in my entire life. And the pack keeps licking my cock and my lower abdomen, anywhere my cum got the pack is eagerly lapping it up. Not wasting a single drop.

When their licks finally stop, I’m left panting, coming down from my orgasm.

“You taste so good,” Shoto says, smiling up at me. I just hum in response, unable to form words. I’ve never felt like this before, not even during my heat. My omega feels so warm and content. I feel so safe.

“How’re you feeling, Deku?” Kacchan asks, looking at me. I probably look fucked out right now, my eyes barely open and my hair messy. I don’t even need to respond verbally for Kacchan to get his answer. The alpha chuffs at this.

“You did so good for us, Zuku,” Eijiro says, rubbing my stomach as he leans up and kisses me softly. The taste of my cum lingers on his tongue, making me blush.

“Such a pretty omega,” Shoto says, moving up to kiss me too.

“Pack is amazing,” I say, my voice barely a whisper.

BAKUGO’S POV
After giving Deku the best orgasm of his goddamn life, we cuddle. Ei and I are at his sides as Deku lays on his back and Sho, greedily, lays on top of our omega, his arms wrapped around Deku. And the omega smells blissed out, his pleased scent filling the room.

Deku’s cum is the stuff of dreams, the nectar of the gods! It’s delicious and absolutely fucking addicting. I had to hold myself back after our omega came, I found myself wanting to make him cum over and over again until he was nothing but a crying mess beneath us. But now’s not the time for that. Right now we’re new to this, Deku’s new to this. We need to take things slow with him, guide him through it and listen to his boundaries.

I refuse to add to Deku’s trauma surrounding sex. We go at his pace, we listen to what he wants. It’s clear that Deku trusts us on a whole different level. He barely lets other people touch him, even his friends, so to know he felt comfortable enough to let us touch and taste him makes me happy. Our omega deserves to feel safe.

After cuddling for a while, we all start to stir.

“What happened to me showering?” Deku asks softly.

Shoto groans at this and gets off the omega, though I know that’s the last thing he wants to do. Deku smiles at him and kisses his cheek as he attempts to roll out of bed. He stumbles a bit as his feet hit the floor, having to hold himself up on the side of the bed. His legs are wobbly, and we didn’t even fuck him, I smirk to myself. We really did make him feel good.

“We gotta shower too, so we’ll meet you in the kitchen, Zuku,” Ei says, getting out of bed. Deku’s scent shifts at his words, his scent becoming slightly soured as he looks up at Ei with sad eyes.

“Y-you’re leaving?” Deku squeaks, the hurt in his voice making the three of us pause.

“I-we don’t have to. I just thought you’d wanna have some time to yourself in the shower,” Eijiro says, trying to give off calming pheromones.

Deku nods and wraps his arms around himself, “Okay. Sorry. I dunno why I’m acting like this,” he says softly.

“Zuku, hey, it’s okay. What’s wrong? Talk to us,” Sho urges, his brows furrowed.

“The thought of being alone right now is making my omega sad. I don’t know why, I shower alone all the time. It’s stupid. I’ll get over it-”

I quickly interrupt his train of thought. I’m not about to let my omega push away his own feelings like this.

“Deku, we just had a really intimate moment with you. You made yourself very vulnerable to us and trusted us to care for you. It’s natural to get all clingy after something like that. It’s not stupid, your omegas feelings aren’t stupid. How can we help? Do you wanna keep cuddling?” I say, smelling his scent sweeten up at my understanding. Deku smiles softly at my words before biting his bottom lip.

“What-what if we took a-what did Sho call it?-a pack shower,” Deku prompts. Ei chokes on air, coughing a bit at Deku’s unexpected request.

“He told you about those?” I question, glaring at Sho.

“He’s pack now. He was wondering why Ei and I always went up to shower together at the same time,” Sho justifies, crossing his arms.

“I-you don’t have to do that, Zuku.” Eijiro says.

“I know I don’t have to. But-but I think it would be nice. A way to wind down and be together after-after… all that,” Deku says, blushing. God, he’s so adorable.

“You really want to, Deku?” I ask.

Deku nods fast, “Yes. Please, alpha,” he says, batting his doe eyes at me.

I scoff, “And you say I play dirty.” I respond, standing up.

“Lets get you cleaned up, Zuku,” Sho says, taking Deku’s hand and leading him upstairs.

When we get to the den door, Deku pauses in the doorway.

“What’s the matter, Deku? You waitin for an invitation?” I say smugly, repeating his words from last night. Deku blushes and looks over at me.

“It’s just… this is only the second time I’ve been in your den,” Deku says shyly, stepping through the door and following Shoto to the ensuite bathroom.

“Well, it’s your den, too, Zuku. You’re part of the pack now,” Eijiro says.

Deku’s eyes widen, “Really?” He asks softly.

“Of course!” Shoto says as he begins taking off his shirt. “We don’t have to sleep in here, I know you really like your nest, but this is your den now too.”

Deku’s eyes wander to Sho’s toned chest and abs as he undresses. “I-wait-you want me to sleep in here?” Deku asks, surprised.

“If you want to, yeah. We’ll sleep wherever you feel comfortable.” Ei says as he, too, begins undressing.

Deku looks back at the large bed in the den, biting his lower lip. “I think I’d like to sleep in here. I could make a really big nest for all of us,” he says, I can see the gears in his mind turning as his omegean brain begins to think about all the nesting possibilities.

I smirk and wrap my good arm around his waist, grabbing his attention. “Need help taking these bandages off, Deku?” I offer. The omega blushes softly then nods. I unwrap the bandages from his torso and thighs.

This is my first time seeing his wounds since the day he escaped. They do look way better, some of the injuries have healed completely. Now, it’s just the deeper wounds that have scabs. There’s some slight scarring, but that’s to be expected. But otherwise, it looks remarkably better.

Deku looks down, embarrassed, and that’s when I realize I was staring. “I-I know it doesn’t look the best. But I hope that you can still find me somewhat cute,” he says quietly, I can smell the anxiousness in his jasmine scent.

“Deku,” I say, rubbing his back softly, “Your scars don’t make you any less beautiful. I have plenty of my own and you’ve never thought I was ugly because of them, have you?” Deku’s eyes meet my own.

“No, Kacchan. You’re so handsome, all of you are,” he says looking at a very naked Sho and Eijiro behind him.

“You’re perfect, scars and all, Zuku,” Sho says, smiling.

I see tears begin to fall down Deku’s cheeks. “You really think so?” He asks softly.

“Yes, Zuku. Yes. You’re beautiful and nothing can ever change that,” Ei responds, smiling reassuringly.

“Thank you, pack,” Deku says. When he looks back over at me, his eyes flicker down to my clothes.

“You gonna shower in your clothes, Kacchan?” Deku teases, smiling.

“Give me a minute,” I huff, rolling my eyes. I take off my sling and place it on by the sink and as I reach for the hem of my shirt, another pair of hands gets there first.

I look up and see Deku standing in front of me looking at me with his pretty eyes.

“Let me help you, Kacchan,” he says in that sweet voice of his. And how could I say no? He carefully pulls the shirt over my head and arms, making sure not to hurt my injured arm. Then his thumbs hook into the waistband of my shorts as he pulls them down. I can see the eagerness in Deku’s eyes as he undresses me.

“You just wanted an excuse to see us naked, didn’t you?” I ask, smirking as Deku blushes and pulls down my boxers.

“Such a rude accusation, Kacchan,” Deku responds, shaking his head.

“Mhmm,” I say, my eyes narrowing as I watch Deku walk over to the shower. I’m not gonna pretend like I’m any better. I’ll take any excuse I can to ogle his round pretty ass.

“It’s about time, Ei and I were getting cold in here,” Sho says, as Deku and I enter the shower.

“How do you like your showers, Zuku?” Ei says, his hand on the shower knob.

“I like em warm. Steamy showers are the best,” Deku says, groaning the second the hot water makes contact with his skin.

He closes his eyes as he lets the water wash over him. My mates and I look over at each other, a silent plan brewing. Sho grabs the body wash, I grab a rag. When Deku opens his eyes again, he looks at the rag in my hand.

“You gonna groom me, pack?” He asks, attempting not to convey just how excited he is. But his scent is giving him away.

“If you’ll allow us,” Sho says shyly.

“That sounds really nice,” Deku responds.

“You just like the princess treatment, don’t you, Deku?” I ask him teasingly.

“I love it, Kacchan. I’ll be your princess anytime if it means you guys dote over me like this,” Deku responds, making my dick twitch.

“You little shit,” I say as Deku looks down at my growing erection with a smirk.

“What? I didn’t do anything!” He says defensively.

“Who knew he’d be such a tease?” Ei says, looking over at me.

“I just like seeing the effect I have on you,” Deku says as Sho squeezes some body wash onto the rag in my hand.

Chapter Text

DEKU’S POV
Being washed by my pack was a euphoric experience. Kacchan gently washing my body with their scented body wash, Eijiro massaging shampoo into my scalp, and Sho’s fingers running the conditioner through my hair. I couldn’t help but purr as the pack thoroughly cleaned me. By the time they’re finished, I’m so blissed out I need to hold myself up on the wall as they finish washing themselves.

I’d never been the type of person that loses themselves in their instincts. Because of all the training I was subjected to, I was so used to pushing away my omega and not taking care of myself. I didn’t realize how badly it affected me, until I was allowed to freely submit to my instincts.

It’s like after all those years of ignoring my omega, I forgot how to communicate with it. That part of myself seemed lost. That is until Kacchan and the pack helped my omega resurface. Nesting, which seemed so hard to do at first, has now become second nature to me. I give into my omega and let myself get all scent drunk on the pack without a second thought. I even purr without realizing it. It’s like after all this time, I’m finally in tune with my omega.

And being so in touch with that side of myself is actually really comforting. I never realized how hard it was for me to function on a daily basis while also pushing my omega away until I finally began enjoying my omega side. Now, I find that I can tell what my omega needs instinctually. Whether it’s pack cuddles or alone time, I finally feel like I know myself.

I’ve learned so much about my omega. Like how I prefer fuzzy blankets but not sherpa. How smelling my pack instantly calms me down. I know that my omega really likes when the pack pets me and plays with my hair. And the warm feeling I get when the pack touches me. And now I’m beginning to realize my omega really likes the princess treatment, as embarrassing as it is to admit that. Being around the pack naturally brings out my omega.

Not only did the pack help save me from the facility, but they’ve also helped me heal my inner omega. When I’m with them they encourage me to listen to my omega. The pack always seems to be able to sense when I’m feeling a bit down and every time, without fail, they ask me what I need from them. They ask what I want. I never thought anyone would care about what I wanted. I was told alphas were cruel and took what they wanted. I was told that they didn’t tolerate needy, clingy omegas. But Kacchan and Ei are the exact opposite.

They’ve shown me what a real alpha is. And through them I learned that alphas are instinctively kind and caring, especially towards their omegas. I know now that a good alpha listens to their partners boundaries and feelings. And Sho has taught me that betas aren’t emotionless, anger-filled, punishers. At the facility, most of the workers were betas, so meeting Shoto I wasn’t sure what to expect. But I know now just how compassionate betas can be. Betas and alphas aren’t inherently ruthless omega-abusing monsters. That’s just an excuse the facility used to keep omegas in check and obedient.

The pack cares about me and my omega. Their natural instinct is to protect me and help me any way they can. Because, whether Ei and Sho will admit it or not, I’m not the only one who enjoys the cream and bandaging sessions. The two of them get so lost in it, their touches are always so gentle. I know they like being able to take care of me, especially when it has to do with my injuries.

Once we’re all cleaned up and out of the shower, Eijiro grabs a big fluffy brown towel and begins to dry me off.

“Alpha,” I whine softly as I close my eyes and lean into his touch. “At least let me dry myself.” I huff slightly, feeling embarrassed at all the attention.

“No can do, Zuku. You wanted the princess treatment, so I’m givin you the princess treatment,” He teases as he thoroughly dries me off. I feel myself blush as I look over at Sho, who is noticeably admiring my body and the freshly made hickies and bite marks littered on my freckled skin.

“We marked you up good, Zuku,” Shoto comments as he walks closer to me and places a kiss on my cheek.

I turn around and look at myself in the mirror. I look like I’ve been absolutely ravished. My neck looks like it was Ei’s chew toy, which it basically was. And Sho’s hickies cover my chest and abdomen. Kacchan even left a few bite marks and hickies of his own in my inner thighs.

“Oh my god,” I say, hiding my face in my hands. “There’s no way I’m gonna be able to cover all these up.”

“Good,” Kacchan says with a smirk as he walks over to me with the cream and clean bandages. I huff at his comment.

“Now everyone will know you’re taken,” Eijiro says, grinning.

“You ready for the cream, Deku?” Kacchan asks. I nod, turning my back to him as I mentally prepare for Kacchan’s touch.

“I’ll hold the cream for you, Kats,” Sho says.

And, before I know it, Kacchan’s good hand is rubbing my upper back. I brace myself on the sink in front of me, my knuckles turning white as my fingers dig into the ceramic. Kacchan has only just started touching me and my breathing is already shaky. The pack has such an effect on me, I’d be embarrassed if it didn’t feel so mind-blowingly good.

By the time Kacchan has finished rubbing the cream all over me, I’m panting. I don’t even need to look at my face to know I’m blushing hard. I look up at Kacchan, my eyes half lidded as Eijiro begins wrapping bandages around my torso, Sho wrapping them around my thighs.

“You did so well for me, omega,” Kacchan says, his voice low as his eyes meet my own.

“Th-thank you, alpha,” I whisper, my voice coming out breathy. I’d almost be embarrassed at sounding so pathetic, but somehow I don’t mind.

When they’ve finished bandaging me up, I follow the pack out of the bathroom and watch as they get dressed. I didn’t bring up a change of clothes, that was an oversight on my part. But something tells me the pack won’t mind if I borrow some of theirs.

I make my way over to the pack’s dresser as they begin dressing themselves. But they all stop in their tracks as I open the top drawer and pull out a pair of Red Riot, Shoto, and Dynamight boxers, it was a collab between the three heroes. I see the pack’s eyes on me as I bend over to pull the boxers up over my ass. I see Shoto visibly gulp and Ei’s eyes unapologetically staring at my ass and Kacchan’s nostrils flare as he takes in the sight before him.

Something tells me the pack likes seeing their omega in their merch. If the slight smell of arousal in the room tells me anything. I then reach into the second drawer and pick out a Red Riot hoodie. I bite my lip as I pull it over my head and look up at the pack. The boxers are too big for me, they look like a pair of shorts. And the hoodie? It’s like a dress. The arms are way too long and it falls just above my knees, covering the boxers. The pack’s eyes haven’t left me, their pupils dilated as they scan my body.

“What?” I ask innocently, breaking the trance my body seems to have put them in. I see them blush as they realize they’ve been caught.

“Don’t act all innocent,” Eijiro says, smirking down at me, his eyes still on the hoodie I’m wearing. His hoodie.

“You look really nice in our merch,” Kacchan coos, making me blush.

“Do you mind if I borrow them, pack?” I ask, my eyes wide as I look at them. I have to hide my smirk because I already know their answer.

“Hell no,” Kacchan responds instantly. “You can wear our clothes anytime, Deku.”

“I’ll take any excuse to see you in our clothes, Zuku,” Sho responds, his eyes on my bare legs.

“Yeah,” Ei says, his voice breathy.

Somehow, we make it back downstairs without the pack ripping their clothes off me and fucking me, though I know they were tempted to. Knowing that they want to take this at my pace and are respecting my boundaries, makes me so happy. My pack does everything they can to make me feel safe.

Soon we’re all in the kitchen trying to decide what to eat.

“Kats is out of commission. He can’t cook one handed,” Ei says, looking through the fridge.

“Like hell I can’t,” Kacchan says defensively. “I can cook better than you idiots even if I’m down a hand.”

“Kacchan,” I whine, looking up at him with big eyes. I see his expression soften as he looks at me.

“Okay, fine. Except Deku.” He concedes, making me giggle softly.

“Why don’t you let us help, Kats. You can lead us through it, tell us what to do.” Shoto says, trying to reason with him.

Kacchan seems to contemplate this for a moment.

“Fine. But only if you all do exactly what I tell you to do, exactly how I tell you to do it,” Kacchan says, looking intensely at Eijiro.

“We will, Kats,” Ei says, smiling cheekily at the man. I have a feeling Ei isn’t gonna make this easy on Kacchan.

“We’ll just do something simple. Tamagoyaki, a Japanese Rolled Omelet. It’ll be hard for you to fuck that up, Ei,” Kacchan says with a smirk.

“You’re such a jerk, Kats!” Ei whines as he turns to Kacchan. “Let the lamb go! It was one time!”

“We need eight eggs,” Kacchan says, ignoring Eijiro as he thinks about the recipe. The fact that Kacchan has so many recipes memorized is astonishing. It seems like everything he makes he always knows just how to do it and just what to add to it if something tastes off. He’s a culinary genius. I think in another life he must’ve been a chef.

Sho grabs the eggs and places them on the countertop.

“Sho, you start whisking the eggs together. Ei grab the mirin,” Kacchan says, getting into his no nonsense chef mode. Which shouldn’t be as hot as it is. But Kacchan getting all dominant and ordering people around is so attractive. He’s such a strong alpha.

“What’s mirin?” I ask, looking at the bottle of yellow liquid Eijiro pulled out of the fridge.

“It’s just rice wine, it adds flavor,” Kacchan explains as he watches Sho mix the eggs together in a large bowl. “Deku, could you get the white soy sauce from the pantry? There should be a new bottle to the right of the door.” I nod, quickly making my way to the pantry. Kacchan’s always so rough with his commands to Sho and Ei, but with me he’s always so gentle. It’s like I’m the alpha’s soft spot and it makes my heart skip a beat.

I see a bottle of white soy sauce right where Kacchan said it would be and I take it back to him. I see Ei adding some of the mirin to the bowl as Shoto whisks away at the eggs.

As I return with the soy sauce, Kacchan smiles at me. I hand the bottle to him.

“Thanks, Deku,” he says, his hard chef persona lost the second I’m in his sights. “Would you mind filling this with sugar?” He asks, holding up a teaspoon.

“Okay, Kacchan.” I respond, taking the spoon from his hand and going to where the sugar is on the island. I’m starting to learn where some of the ingredients are located in the kitchen after helping Kacchan cook a few times.

When I bring the sugar back, Kacchan lets me add it to the bowl as Shoto mixes it together. When Kacchan deems that the eggs have been mixed together thoroughly, he leads us to the stovetop where he places a skillet.

“This part is the hardest. You need to put three tablespoons of egg in an even layer at the bottom of the pan and cook it for about forty seconds then, slightly tilt the skillet and use chopsticks to fold the omelet in fourths on top of itself. Then you add three more tablespoons and keep repeating until you’ve done five layers. I doubled the recipe to feed all of us, so we should get two omelets from this,” Kacchan explains. Ei’s eyes widen a bit as Kacchan explains the instructions.

“So who’s gonna hold the pan?” Sho asks.

“I could,” I offer, looking up at Kacchan.

“Okay, and I’ll do the folding. I only need one hand for that anyways,” Kacchan says.

Now, I just hope I don’t mess this up. The three of us stand around the stove, I hold the handle of the skillet and Kacchan stands to my right as Ei and Sho stand beside the egg mixture. Kacchan adds a bit of oil to the pan.

Sho carefully measures out three tablespoons of egg and places it into the skillet. Kacchan turns the heat on medium and I try my best to move the pan around and get an even egg coating.

I’m struggling to get the egg spread out on the bottom of the skillet and I bite my bottom lip as I do my best to concentrate. Kacchan must see my worry because he places the chopsticks down on the counter and moves to stand slightly behind me as he places his hand above my own on the handle and guides me.

“You just have to tilt it ever so slightly.” He says quietly into my ear, causing a shiver to run up my spine as the egg evenly coats the bottom. “See, there you go, Deku.” I can feel my heart beating out of my chest as Kacchan moves back to his original spot and picks up the chopsticks once again.

He’s eyeing the egg intently.

“Now, tilt the pan to your left,” Kacchan says, as I do so he uses the chopsticks to fold the egg over on itself. Making what looks like a little egg pillow.

“Ei, use a spatula to pick up the egg,” Kacchan says, Ei immediately does so. “When we’ve finished cooking the other egg layer, you’ll place it back down on the side of the pan and I’ll fold the new layer over it. And we’ll repeat.”

BAKUGO’S POV
Cooking with my pack was actually, dare I say, enjoyable. The omelet was a little wonky, not perfect by any means. And usually that would annoy the crap out of me, but it didn’t. Because it was made by my pack. They helped me cook, since I couldn’t have done so on my own. This omelet, while a little lopsided, was made with love. And my pack was so proud of it.

And it tasted pretty good. It was way better than my first attempt at tamagoyaki. It’s weird. The expectations we place on ourselves. It’s like I always expect myself to be perfect but I never really expect that level of perfection from anyone else. If I had been the one to make this omelet, I would’ve been so frustrated with myself. But since it was a pack effort, I feel proud to have made such a good breakfast with them.

My whole life I’ve always expected myself to be the best at everything. I had to be the best student with the best grades. I had to be the best in training. I had to be the best cook and the best mate. And when I fall short, I think of myself as unworthy. Unworthy of my title as the number two hero. Unworthy of my mates. Unworthy of love.

It’s something I’ve had to work through. I have to be okay with being average. I’m allowed to fail. I’m allowed to need help. And, though I hate asking for help, having my pack help me cook was nice. Getting to spend time with them and work together to make a delicious meal.

“Thank you for cooking with me,” I say as my mates and I sit at the table, our omelets already devoured.

“Of course, Kats.” Sho says, looking a bit surprised by my words.

“I know you hate being hurt and you like to do everything yourself, but we don’t mind helping you out.” Eijiro says, taking a sip of water.

“Needing help doesn’t make you weak, Kacchan.” Deku says, smiling softly at me.

“What do you idiots wanna do today?” I ask, changing the topic.

“Well, since it is the last Friday Ei and I have off we should definitely go out and do something,” Sho recommends.

I see Deku’s eyes light up a bit at the mention of going out.

“What would we do?” I question.

“There’s plenty of things around here Deku hasn’t seen.” Eijiro says.

“What about the hero museum?” Sho asks, looking over at Deku. And I swear I hear the nerd’s breath hitch at the mere mention of the museum.

“How does that sound, Deku?” I ask, smiling as I smell him already becoming giddy with excitement.

“That sounds so fun!” He says in almost a squeal.

“I knew a nerd like you would love that,” I say, smirking at the blush that appears on his cheeks.

“Mean, Kacchan,” He whines softly.

“Why don’t we go this afternoon?” Sho asks. Deku nods fast.

“I gotta go get ready!” Deku says, standing up.

“Okay, Zuku. We’ll wash your dishes, you go and get all prettied up,” Eijiro says, Deku bites his lip and nods.

“I’ll be ready in like an hour and a half,” He calls as he quickly moves down the hall to his room.

“He looks excited,” Ei notes.

“Yeah, good call on the hero museum, Sho,” I say, kissing my beta softly.

“I’ve been thinking of taking him there for a while now, it definitely seemed like something he’d enjoy,” Sho says.

The three of us make our way over to the sink. I’m stuck handing Sho dishes to wash and Ei dries, since I’m one handed and can barely do anything. But, somehow, I’m slightly okay with that. Because I know my mates aren’t looking down on me because of it.

When we go back up to our room, I put on a pair of dark wash jeans and an All Might hoodie that just so happens to be one of my favorites. It’s an old hoodie, the color is slightly faded but the fabric has become soft with time. Eijiro’s wearing a pair of black shorts and a Crimson Riot tee, I expected nothing less. And Shoto wears a long sleeve shirt from his own merch line that looks like his hero costume and a pair of gray jeans.

“What?” Sho asks, slightly defensive as Ei chuckles at his choice of shirt.

“It’s a little self-obsessive to wear your own merch to the hero museum, don’t ya think?” I tease, watching as he rolls his eyes.

“Whatever. I’m just not a hero obsessed nerd like you guys. And don’t think I didn’t see those Dynamight boxers you put on, Kats.” He responds, eyes narrowing as he crosses his arms.

I chuckle, having been caught. “Touche.” I say, smiling.

I follow Ei to the bathroom as he grabs his military grade hair gel and begins styling his hair with his signature spikes. I grab my hair spray and begin fixing my own hair, cleaning up my own natural spikes and spraying it to prevent flyaways. Sho just grabs a comb and makes sure his hair is parted evenly and brushes it out a few times.

I then reach for my black eyeliner pencil and begin attempting to put on my eyeliner. I wanna look nice today. Well, as nice as I can look with this stupid sling. And it’s hard putting on my eye liner with just one hand.

“Do you want me to help?” Ei asks, seeing me struggling slightly. I huff and nod, embarrassed by my inability to do anything by myself.

“It’s okay, alpha. We don’t mind helping.” Sho says as Ei begins outlining my eyes expertly. He’s no stranger to eyeliner, so I know he knows what he’s doing.

“I just feel so fucking useless,” I say under my breath as Eijiro starts on my other eye.

“But you’re not, Kats. Neither of us think that. You helped Ei when he broke his leg and me when I sprained my wrist. And you didn’t do it because you thought we were helpless, you did it because you’re our alpha and you take care of us when we’re hurt. And that’s all we’re doing. Taking care of you because you’re hurt.” Shoto says as Ei finishes up my eyeliner.

“Alpha, we love you. So much. Caring for you is like second nature for us, you’re still our strong alpha. Thank you for letting me help you,” Eijiro says, cupping my cheek as he kisses me.

I wrap my good arm around him, “I love you too, alpha.” I say. I then turn to Sho and hug him too, “I love you, beta.”

“We know this is hard for you, alpha.” Sho says, wrapping his arms around my neck. “Just please, let us know if you need anything, okay?”

“I will,” I say quietly.

“Now, lets go cuddle on the couch a bit while we wait for our omega,” Eijiro says, taking my hand in his and leading me downstairs.

IZUKU’S POV
I know the perfect shirt to wear to the hero museum. My only problem is that I want to look cute, like really cute, this is the pack and I’s first official date as a pack. I need to look perfect. So I do the only thing I can think of.

I pull out my phone.

“Izuku? Is everything okay?” Ochako asks, answering my video call on its first ring.

“Mhmm, I just need some advice. Sorry for not giving you a heads up, it’s kinda urgent,” I say shyly.

“Ooo okay, spill. Is it okay that Mina’s here?” She asks, turning the camera over so I can see Mina sitting next to her on what looks to be a bed.

“The pack is taking me on a date, like a date date and it’s gonna be our first outing together as a pack so-”

I’m interrupted by Mina and Ochako screaming in unison, “What!?”

I pause my eyes widening as I realize I completely forgot to tell them about me becoming a part of the pack.

“Oh my god… I’ve been so preoccupied I forgot to tell you guys that Kacchan, Ei, and Sho asked me to join the pack. After everything that happened, we all feel so close to each other and we just-we wanted to make it official.” I explain, Ochako’s mouth is wide open in shock and Mina’s giggling.

“No way! You’re a part of their pack!” Mina squeals.

“That’s amazing, Izuku. I knew it was gonna happen eventually, but damn I wasn’t expecting this,” Ochako says.

“I-we’ve gotten pretty close over the past week. They-they even want me to build my nest in their-our den!” I say, not able to hide the excitement in my voice.

“Holy shit!” Mina screams. “Tsu’s gonna freak when she hears about this.”

“Okay, okay, so why did you call, Izuku? The date?” Ochako asks.

“Yeah, um, they’re taking me to the hero museum and I wanna look nice but not too nice. I think I have the perfect shirt to wear but I dunno what to pair with it,” I say, Mina’s eyes widening as I explain my dilemma.

“This is like a dream. Chako, pinch me. I must be dreaming,” Mina says dramatically. She yelps when Ochako actually does pinch her.

“Show us the shirt,” Ochako says. I hold up the crop top, it’s a black graphic tee with Dynamight, Shoto, and Red Riot on it. I saw it at the store when we first went shopping and it looked so nice, I couldn’t not get it. And now, all the heroes on this shirt are my pack! It feels so unreal.

“That’s so cute!” Mina says.

“Okay, so I can see this outfit going one of two ways. One: You look adorable and the pack won’t be able to keep their eyes off you. Two: You look hot as fuck, but still museum appropriate, and the pack will barely be able to keep their hands to themselves. Which one are you going for?” Ochako asks, Mina nodding beside her in agreement.

“The second one,” I say instantly, surprising myself. And, from the subtle surprised look on Mina and Ochako’s faces, surprising them as well.

“Do you have any skirts?” Mina asks quickly.

“Umm, hold on,” I say, going back to my dresser and pulling out the few skirts I have.

“There’s this one,” I say, holding up a long, flowy sage green skirt.

“Not today, but that’s so pretty,” Ochako says, smiling.

I hold up the next skirt, a short black flowy skirt. Mina seems to ponder this one for a moment before shaking her head.

“Too much black and that one gives off more cutesy vibes to me,” Mina says.

“I agree, we might go with that one if there’s nothing else that sticks out though,” Ochako adds.

“Okay, then there’s this one,” I say as I hold up the pastel pink skirt I wore to the Barbie movie. They both shake their heads instantly.

“This one’s the last one,” I say softly as I hold up a white pleated skirt. Their eyes light up instantly upon seeing it.

“That’s the one,” Mina says, smiling wide.

“Definitely,” Ochako agrees.

“Okay,” I say nodding as I put the rejected skirts up.

“And what about some all-black sneakers,” Ochako says, thinking out loud.

“To tie in the black of the crop top! That’s genius. I think we’ve done it. The perfect sexy, but not too sexy to wear to the museum, outfit.” Mina says, clasping her hands together.

“Do you wanna try it on real quick, Izuku? To see if you’re comfortable?” Ochako asks, her attention turning back to her phone.

“Sure,” I say, putting the phone down as I undress. The boxers are way too big to wear under this skirt, so I opt for a pair of white underwear instead. And I pull the skirt on and the shirt. I even put on a pair of white socks and the black sneakers I have. As I look at myself in the mirror, I know Ochako and Mina chose perfectly. I look sexy, like genuinely sexy.

I pick my phone back up and turn the camera around, so they can see the outfit in the mirror.

“You look so good!” Mina exclaims as she takes in my outfit.

“Izuku,” Ochako says, smirking as she looks at the phone. “Looks like someone had fun with their pack, huh?” I blush hard as I quickly look back up at myself in the mirror to see a hickey or bite mark or two peeking out above my shirt collar. Shit. I hadn’t noticed.

“Oh my god, is it too noticeable? That’s so embarrassing!” I whine. Mina smiles knowingly.

“Izuku, you’re fine. I’ve gone out looking way worse. And something tells me the pack won’t mind either,” Mina giggles, nudging Ochako.

“Izuku they’re gonna go crazy over this,” Ochako says, unable to hide the smirk on her face.

“Oh yeah they are, their merch and that skirt and their marks?!” Mina’s giggling again.

“Thank you for your help,” I say, turning the camera back around to my face.

“Of course, Izuku. You can always call if you need anything,” Ochako says, smiling warmly at me.

“Have fun on your date!” Mina says, waving into the camera. When I hang up, I look at myself in the mirror. I put some leave-in conditioner and mousse into my hair, that’s still semi-wet from the shower.

When I look back at myself in the mirror, I can’t help the giddy smile that’s on my face. I feel so pretty. I really, truly do. This is my first outing with the pack since everything went down, so I know all of us are probably a bit on edge. But to be able to go out with the pack again, to have fun outings and spend time with them, it makes me excited. I treasure all my time with them. And even though we’ve been through a lot recently, I know we all need this break.

I thought I’d be a little more self conscious in this skirt, since it does rise a bit above the knee. But I’m not, not really. I know the pack will absolutely love it, and that thought alone gives me the confidence I need to wear it. I tussle my hair a bit, to give it some volume, and I walk out into the living room. Where I see the pack laying on the couch, cuddling together. All of them wearing hero merch of some kind. I smile at this.

They turn towards me, having heard me walk up, and their eyes widen as they take everything in. I can smell the shift in the room. Their scents go from calm and relaxed to something that can only be described as wanting.

I blush under their intense gaze, “A-are you ready, pack?” I ask quietly, growing a bit embarrassed at all the sudden attention.

“Fuck,” Is all Kacchan says.

“Zuku you look so beautiful,” Shoto says, his voice breathy.

I smile as I walk over to them, biting my lip as they just stare at my outfit.

I never understood what the term ‘eye fucking’ meant. But now I think I get it. I know if the pack hadn’t mentioned going to the museum that I’d probably be bent over the couch or straddling one of them by now.

“Pack,” I whine softly, their attention going from my body to my face as they look up at me. “Has no one ever told you that staring is impolite.” I say, feigning a pout. Kacchan smirks at this as he stands up, Ei and Sho following his lead.

“How can I not when you look so goddamn good,” He says, practically growling as he wraps his good arm around my waist and pulls me close to him.

“I-I wore it just for you, pack,” I whisper, my voice catching in the back of my throat as I look up at my alpha. I can smell the arousal in the air and all I can do is hope that my own need isn’t as obvious, though I know it probably is. Something about the pack always makes me weak in the knees.

“Fuck, we gotta go now or we’re never gonna leave,” Ei says, seeing Kacchan towering over me looking at me as though he’s about to devour me. And the thing is, I’d let him. If he threw me onto the couch and started feeling me up, I wouldn’t mind. Though a part of me would be disappointed I missed the museum, the museum’s not goin anywhere.

Eijiro’s words seem to have snapped Kacchan out of it as he kisses my nose softly and lets me go. I have to hold back a whine as I see his jaw clench and his chest heaving as he tries to calm his alpha down. When did I become such a horny mess? It’s like the pack makes me cum one time and suddenly the horny floodgates have opened and I can barely control myself. And it looks like Kacchan feels the same way.

Sho grabs my hand as we walk to the car and I get in the passenger's seat.

“You look too fucking good,” Kacchan groans, his grip on the steering wheel making his knuckles white.

“Thank you, alpha,” I say softly. I try not to smirk as I see his jaw clench at that title.

“Don’t push it, omega. I’m trying so hard not to take you back to the den and making you cum so hard you forget your own fucking name,” Kacchan says, his voice dark.

“Th-there’s always later, Kacchan.” I whisper, pushing my thighs together as I feel myself slicking at his words.

“Fuck, Deku,” Kacchan groans, pulling the car out of the drive way. “Yer a fucking tease, you know that?”

“Only for you, pack,” I respond.

“Who knew we had such a cheeky omega,” Ei says from the back seat.

“Kats looks like he’s about to burst,” Sho says, chuckling.

“Fuck you,” Kacchan huffs.

“Bet you wish you were,” Shoto says, I giggle at his statement.

“You’re laughing now, but just wait til we get home,” Kacchan says, his voice warning. I gulp, looking over at him.

“See, this is why you don’t rile him up, Sho,” Ei says, I turn to face him. “He can get pretty mean in bed too, Zuku. Especially when he’s all pent up like this.”

My eyes widen and I look over at Kacchan as he drives.

“But I won’t do anything you’re not ready for, Deku.” Kacchan says, taking a deep breath. “Now can we please stop talking about this? Or do you want me goin into the museum smelling like horny alpha?”

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV

Deku’s excited pheromones fill the car during the drive to the museum. When I glance in his direction, I see that adorably giddy smile on his face. This’ll be our first outing since everything went down. It feels like it was just yesterday my mates and I were falling apart trying to find our omega. I can still remember just how numb and sleep deprived I felt as we hunted for leads. Yet, while those memories are still so fresh in my mind it feels like a lifetime ago.

So much has happened since then. We have a new normal now. Our pack is thriving. And on Monday Shoto and Eijiro go back to work and soon things will be normal again. But how will I ever feel okay with leaving Deku home alone again? The pack and I upgraded our home's security system, we even added a camera doorbell and a few exterior security cameras to ensure nothing like that ever happens again. But, even so, I can’t help but worry.

I take a deep breath and do my best to push my anxieties away as we approach the museum. Deku gasps, his eyes widening as the museum comes into view. The architects and designers of the museum went all out on this building. It’s huge and there are large statues of some of the most notable heroes outside. All Might is one of them, of course, and Hawks, Mirko, Endeavor, Best Jeanist, and Edgeshot.

The biggest statue of them all is All Might, it stands in the middle of a beautifully made fountain. It was one of my favorite places to go as a kid. The amount of pictures mom has taken of me in front of that fountain could fill a scrapbook.

“It’s so big!” Deku says, taking in the sight of the museum. It is one of the largest museums in Japan. It’s an agricultural feat. A modern building made of glass and geometric shapes. Some of the best architectural minds in the country helped design this building and it shows. It’s one of the biggest tourist destinations in all of Japan.

When we get out of the car, Deku reaches for Sho’s hand as we walk to the entrance. Of course a bunch of extras approached us, requesting pictures and autographs, but we’re not doing this today. Thankfully, everyone we decline seems remotely understanding. With everything my pack has been through recently, we deserve a bit of a fucking break. A few people scoff and attempt to argue, but we just keep walking. I couldn’t care less what a bunch of strangers have to say about my etiquette as a hero.

We approach the admissions booth by the entrance doors.

“Four adults,” I say to the lady at the register. She rings us up and gives us our yellow wrist bands.

“Here you are, have a lovely visit,” she says with a smile.

“Thank you,” Deku says to her, returning her smile as he takes the wristbands from her.

Ei helps put the wristband onto Deku and we enter the museum. I hear Deku’s breath audibly hitch as he walks through the lavish entry doors. The entrance is a large open room, with a large sculpture of heroes in the center, so many heroes most people probably wouldn’t be able to name them all.

The large entry room breaks off into different exhibits.

“Yeah,” Sho says, looking over at Deku. “It’s huge.”

“I-I don’t even know where to begin,” Deku whispers, still taking in the scene before him.

“Why don’t we start with the Hall of Heroes,” I offer, looking over at my pack.

“Okay, Kacchan,” Deku says, the smile on his face warming my heart.

As we make our way over to the first exhibit, a few people stare but thankfully most of them have the courtesy to leave my pack and I alone. The Hall of Heroes has memorabilia from different pro heroes. Like old costumes and support items. Something a nerd like Deku would absolutely love. Though I, myself, have spent plenty of time geeking out in that exhibit.

The first pro in the exhibit is none other than All Might, himself. Deku gasps as he sees all of All Might’s costume variations.

“That’s the golden age All Might costume from his time in the US!” Deku says excitedly pointing to the costume behind the glass case.

I smirk, proud of just how much my omega knows about All Might. He’s an omega after my own heart.

“Yup,” I say, looking over at Deku and seeing his wide eyes looking at all the different costumes and photos. “My personal favorite is his night mode special mission costume.”

“That’s a good choice and it would be my favorite too, but I love the colors of the All Might tenth anniversary costume. It’s like a revamp of his classic costume and it looks so good,” he says, still intently looking at every individual item in All Might’s section.

“You’re both so cute when you nerd out,” Sho says, I roll my eyes as I look over at him.

“I can’t wait til we get to the Crimson Riot section. It’s so good!” Ei says. Sho smiles and holds Ei’s hand in his.

After spending thirty minutes in All Might’s section, we make our way over to the next one.

“Endeavor,” Deku reads out loud as he looks at the costumes on display. I can visibly see Shoto’s posture stiffen, he’s not even looking at the exhibit. Thankfully holding Ei’s hand seems to be soothing him and I let off some calming pheromones to help the best I can.

Deku turns around to Sho and hugs him tightly, the beta’s arms quickly wrapping around him as he buries his face in Deku’s neck.

“I think I’m done with this section, pack,” Deku says softly. I smile to myself. He’s always such a kind omega, always hyper aware of our emotions. He always wants to make us feel comfortable, just like we try to do for him. And the fact that he’s able to understand that Sho doesn’t wanna be in this area for too long, makes me so happy. He’s such a considerate omega.

The next two sections are Present Mic and Eraserhead.

“I had no idea the men taking Eri in were pros!” Deku says, looking at the display case with an old binding cloth Eraser used.

“We told you they were our teachers at UA,” Ei says, chuckling at Deku’s surprise.

“Yeah, teachers. How am I supposed to know that all the UA staff are pro heroes?” Deku says defensively.

“Well, now you know, Deku,” I say, smirking.

“I just think it’s so nice that Eri will have heroes taking care of her, too,” Deku says sheepishly as he continues looking at some of Eraserhead's old support items. And let me just say, some of the first goggle designs for his costume were so goofy looking. I’m glad they actually settled on a cool looking design.

The next section we come across is Best Jeanist.

“His quirk is so cool! He can control fibers? His costume works so well with that.” Deku says, looking at all the old Best Jeanist costumes. They all look pretty similar, the only differences being the belt buckle and that some of the jeans have a darker wash than others.

“I interned with him my first year at UA,” I say, Deku gasps, immediately turning to me.

“What?!” He says, stunned.

“I know right,” Ei says, trying to hide his laugh. “Jeanist is the exact opposite of our hot-headed Kats, isn’t he?”

“Mhmm. I think I even have a photo of Kats from that internship,” Sho says, pulling out his phone.

My eyes widen as I realize what Shoto means. My heart racing.

“Don’t you dare,” I growl.

“Too late,” Sho says, tapping something on his phone and quickly turning it around so Deku could see. I try to grab the phone from him, but he’s too fast.

“Oh. My. God. Your hair!” Deku says, laughing so hard I see tears in his eyes. I groan, hiding my face in my hands.

“Fuck you, Sho,” I hiss.

“Kacchan, you look like such a little gentleman,” Deku teases.

“I’m gonna fight you all,” I threaten.

“Oh comeon, Kats. Deku had to see how adorable you looked,” Eijiro defends.

I cross my arms and shake my head. “Assholes. All of you.” I huff.

We look at a few more heroes, Midnight, Edgeshot, Hawks, Mirko, and Fat Gum.

“So you and Amajiki had an internship with Fat Gum?” Deku asks.

“Yeah. Fat Gum helped me see my potential as a hero. After my internship with him, I was able to take my quirk to the next level,” Ei says, smiling widely as we walk to the next section.

IZUKU’S POV

I recognize the heroes in the next few sections. Uravity, AKA Ochako. Her hero costume is so cute! And Creati, otherwise known as Momo. There’s even Ingenium, Froppy, and Pinky. I knew all of the pack’s friends were pro heroes, but I hadn’t really known much about their quirks. Until today.

All of them are so powerful! They’re all such great heroes. And the fact that they’re all classmates on top of being so successful blows my mind. I’m glad they’re able to have friends that they can count on, though. Who can understand the life and stressors of being a pro hero better than other pros?

“Is his hero name is really Can’t Stop Twinkling?” I question as I look at Aoyama’s old hero costumes. All of which are sparkly and fashionable. And, honestly, I’m living for it.

“Yup,” Kacchan says, “For some reason he actually makes it work?”

“I know. He’s the only one who could pull off a name like that,” Ei says.

When we get to the next section, I know exactly who this pro is. In big letters over the display cases is ‘Shoto’. I smile as I look over at Sho, who’s now blushing at my attention.

“You were so small!” I say, looking at photos taken from Shoto’s time at UA.

“We all were,” Ei says.

Sho’s first hero costume was way different from his current one. Half of his body was covered in ice! It’s cool, but Sho’s current hero costume is infinitely superior.

“You never told me you got second in the UA sports festival,” I say, seeing a photo of Sho on the second place podium. Then I gasp after seeing who won first place. “Kacchan! You got first?”

“Did you expect anything less, Deku?” Kacchan asks, smirking at me. I blush and shake my head.

“You should’ve seen Sho,” Ei says. “He literally froze Sero in a glacier of ice.”

My jaw drops as I look over at Sho.

“I was just trying to shove it in Endeavor’s face. He thinks I need my fire in order to be a good pro. But I’m not just fire.” Sho says, looking away.

“Well, I’d say your point was definitely received, Sho,” I say, smiling at him.

The Red Riot section was full of different costume designs. I hadn’t realized how many different variations Ei’s costume went through. All of them look so good, though. They fit him so well. And I know he looked hot as fuck in all of them.

When we get to Kacchan’s section I get to see all of his different costumes. They all look similar; I smile as I look over at him.

“What?” Kacchan asks, noticing my staring.

“I just… I can’t believe you’re my pack.” I say, blushing as I look down.

“You’re a perfect omega,” Kacchan says, rubbing my back. “It’s hard for me to believe that you’re in our pack. I-I never thought I’d want anyone else the way I want Ei and Sho.”

“I feel so lucky to have ever found you, Zuku.” Sho says.

“You complete our pack,” Ei says.

I smile and bite my lip as I look up at them. I’m not sure exactly how long we’ve been at the museum, but I know it has been a while. I reach for Kacchan’s hand.

“You wanna get some dinner, Deku?” Kacchan asks.

I nod and follow the pack out of the museum.

“I’m starving,” Sho says as we get into the car.

KIRISHIMA’S POV

Kats ended up taking us to a nice restaurant near the museum. Deku got Katsudon, his favorite. Today almost feels… normal? We took a pack shower, made breakfast, and went to the museum. Now we’re having dinner together. It feels like we’re just a normal pack today. I don’t feel like pro hero Red Riot with my pro hero pack. I just feel like Ei.

It’s nice to be able to let go and be myself around my pack. Getting to go on dates and just talk with them like any other pack would. For a while the stresses of our lives melt away as we enjoy each other's company.

By the time we leave the restaurant, the sun’s setting. It’s a beautiful orangy red and there are hints of pink. Even the sky is perfect today.

When the four of us get home, we decide to finish watching Porco Rosso. Zuku’s enjoyed all the Studio Ghibli movies we’ve watched so far. But he refuses to tell us his favorite until he watches all of them. Kats is still confident that Zuku will be on the Howl’s Moving Castle team but, honestly, I’m not sure. It could be any of them.

The next movie we watched was Ponyo. That was the first Studio Ghibli movie I ever watched. It has a special place in my heart. Zuku cuddles into me as we sit on the couch together, Sho leans against Kats as the alpha runs his fingers through Sho’s hair.

By the end of the movie, all of us are getting tired. But before we can get up, Zuku quickly stands.

“W-wait,” he says.

“What’s up, Deku?” Kacchan asks, looking up at the omega.

“I-I need to do something really quick,” Zuku says. “Wait here.” He orders quickly, the three of us obey, eager to see what our omega has planned. We just sit on the couch, waiting for him.

Before long I hear the patter of Zuku’s bare feet on the hardwood floor and see him walking up the stairs with a large pile of blankets and pillows. My eyes widen as I realize what he must be doing. Our omega is making his nest in our den. I hear Kats chuff and turn to my mates. All of our scents excited.

“He’s nesting in our den,” Sho whispers excitedly.

Our attention turns back to Zuku as he races down the stairs empty handed and returns from the hall with another pile of nesting materials. My mates and I wait on the couch restlessly for our omega to beckon us into the den. Finally, after what feels like an hour, but was probably closer to fifteen minutes, he comes back downstairs and stands in front of us on the couch. I can smell the nervousness on him.

“I-it’s ready, pack,” he whispers sheepishly.

We silently, but enthusiastically, follow our omega upstairs and to our den. He bites his lip as we step into the room after him. We’re met with the sight of the biggest, comfiest looking, omegean nest I’ve ever had the pleasure of seeing. The blankets and pillows are expertly arranged for the maximum comfort of his pack. Benny, his stuffed bunny, lays on the pillow by the headboard Zuku usually sleeps on.

When I finally look up from the nest at Zuku, I see him looking at the three of us, trying to read how we feel about his nest.

“Zuku,” I say, my voice coming out more breathless than I had intended. “It’s perfect.”

Kats nods in agreement. “You made such a good nest for us, omega.” He says.

“I can’t wait to sleep in it, Zuku,” Sho says softly.

Zuku purrs, his smile returning as he hears our approval.

IZUKU’S POV

Pack likes my nest! My omega keens at this. I worked so hard on it. I let my instincts take over and I did what an omega does best, I made a nest.

Before I can even register, the pack has stripped down to their boxers. My face turns red, a whimper leaves my lips as I see the pack. All of them are so fucking hot. It’s not fair. Within seconds it’s like my brain has melted into a needy puddle.

“Why don’t you get in the nest, omega?” Ei urges.

“I-I need to get ready for bed, pack,” I whisper.

“I think you look perfect in that,” Kacchan says, smirking. His eyes scanning my body. That’s when I realize I’m in a crop top and a skirt. My blush deepens as I look up at them, the smell of arousal growing in the room.

“Only if you want to, Zuku. We can go to bed if that’s what you want,” Sho says, biting his lip.

I quickly shake my head and crawl into the middle of the nest, sitting in the middle of the bed on my knees, my hands on my thighs. I bite my lip as I look up at them. The pack stares at me in the nest, their eyes raking over my body hungrily. I bite my lip, suddenly feeling exposed even though I’m clothed.

“You look so beautiful in our bed, omega,” Ei says, his voice low as he crawls into the bed with Sho. Kacchan getting on the bed beside me.

I look up at him, eyes wide as I take in the alpha’s scent. His smokey caramel scent telling me he’s aroused.

“You look so pretty, Deku,” Kacchan says, cupping my cheek. I lean into his touch and purr.

“W-wanted to look pretty for you, pack,” I whisper, my brain already growing hazy as my omega takes over.

“You look so pretty, Zuku,” Sho says, his hand running underneath my crop top and to my chest, causing me to shiver.

“I-I,” I whimper as I feel Kacchan’s fingers running through my hair, Ei’s hands rubbing my thighs, just barely under the skirt.

“What do you want, Zuku?” Sho asks. I open my eyes, though I hadn’t realized they were closed, and look up at him.

“I-I need you, pack,” I whine, my desperation growing.

“You need us, baby?” Eijiro teases as his fingers graze my ass softly.

I nod fast, my breathing quickening. “Yes, yes, yes. Please.” I chant needily.

“What do you want us to do, Zuku?” Ei asks. I bite my lip, unsure what to say. I know I want them, but I’m still not ready to take their c-cocks yet. So what can I do besides that? I’m so new to all of this.

“I-I don’t…” My voice trails off.

“How about we try something different this time, yeah?” Kacchan urges. I nod, biting my lip.

“If you feel uncomfortable with it, just tell us, Zuku,” Ei says.

“O-okay, pack,” I say softly.

“Good boy,” Ei praises, making me keen. “You remembered to use your words.”

I watch as Kacchan lays down on his back on the bed, he motions me over to him and I move to where I’m straddling him.

“Why don’t we take this off,” Sho says as he pulls my crop top off.

I feel Ei flip my skirt up, his fingers snaking under the waistband of my underwear. “These too,” he says as he pulls them off.

Suddenly I’m left straddling Kacchan, wearing only my skirt.

“Such a beautiful omega,” Sho says, his hand running from my neck to the arch of my back.

“Zuku,” Ei says, turning my attention over to him. “Why don’t you keep Kats’ mouth busy.” I bite my lip and lean down, my chest resting on top of Kacchan’s as I close the distance between our lips.

Kacchan kisses me hungrily, his good hand gripping my hair roughly as he continues dominating my mouth. I moan at his sudden roughness. I whine softly as I feel Kacchan’s extremely hard cock pressing up against my own as I lay on top of him, my legs on either side of his waist. The friction alone could make me cum.

Kacchan keeps kissing me and I yelp softly as I feel Ei’s big, rough hands grip my ass.

“Can we touch your hole, baby?” Ei asks, probably looking at my hole leaking slick already.

I break the kiss with Kacchan to answer, “Yes, alpha.” I’m rewarded with a tongue immediately lapping up the wetness around my hole, making me moan loudly.

“Fuck,” Kacchan says as he takes in the sight of me coming undone on his mates' tongue.

“Sho,” Ei says after slurping up some of my slick. “He tastes so fucking good.” The alpha practically growls.

Then, I feel another tongue lick at my hole, I moan again, my head falling to Kacchan’s chest at the sensation.

“Lets give our alpha a taste,” Sho says before I feel a finger slip inside me, my back arches, my cock accidently rubbing up against Kacchan’s boner as I do so. The alpha moans, closing his eyes.

“Omega,” Kacchan says, his voice rough with need. Sho then holds up a finger coated in my slick to Kacchan’s lips and he eagerly accepts it. His mouth instantly sucking all of my juices off, Kacchan groans around Sho’s fingers, his eyes rolling to the back of his head.

“Fuck, Deku, you taste better than sin,” Kacchan groans, gripping my chin and pulling me in for another kiss.

“How do you feel about us fingering you, Zuku?” Ei asks as Kacchan and I are in mid makeout. I whimper, breaking the kiss, much to Kacchan’s displeasure.

“Yes, fuck yes. Finger me pack,” I moan against Kacchan’s lips before the alpha and I begin going at it again.

I moan against Kacchan’s lips as I feel a big rough finger enter my hole and slowly begin pumping in and out. Those are Ei’s fingers, they have to be.

I then gasp as I feel something warm and wet lick around my hole.

“F-fuck,” I moan, feeling Sho lick my hole as Ei fucks me with his fingers.

“You like that, omega?” Ei asks, I can practically hear the smirk on his face.

“Yes! So good, alpha,” I whine, unable to form a coherent thought. All I can think about is how good the pack is making me feel and how much I need to cum.

“If this is how you react to my fingers, just imagine how good my cock would feel, baby,” Ei groans, adding another finger. I moan at his words, clenching around his fingers. Sho is still eagerly licking at the slick leaking from my hole, not letting any of it go to waste.

“P-pack,” I moan as I begin grinding my ass against Ei’s fingers, going with the medium pace the alpha has set. My movements make me moan more as it causes my omegean cock to rub up against Kacchan’s big alpha cock.

Eijiro, spurred on by my moans, scissors his fingers inside my hole to stretch me out more.

“How are you doin, Zuku,” he purrs, the alpha’s eyes transfixed on my bare ass, my skirt flipped up. I’m so lost in the pleasure his words don't even register in my brain as Kacchan begins kissing and leaving hickies along my jaw and neck.

Suddenly the movements stop, Sho’s tongue leaves my hole and Ei’s fingers still. I whine, trying to throw my ass back on his fingers. The sudden stillness of them causing me to ache. Before I can even realize what’s happening, I feel Eijiro’s fingers thread through my hair and pull, forcing me to sit up and my back to arch.

“I asked you a question, baby,” He whispers huskily into my ear, nipping at my earlobe. I whine, leaning back against him. “Is this okay, omega?” He asks, emphasizing his question by fucking his fingers against my sweet spot, making me scream.

“Yes! Yes, alpha!” I moan, he lets go of my hair and I fall back onto Kacchan’s chest.

Kacchan pets my hair and starts kissing me again. “Such a good omega, you’re taking your alpha’s fingers so well.”

I whine, bucking my hips against Ei’s finger, gasping as the alpha adds another finger and quickens his pace. My back arches as I feel myself growing close to orgasm, whining as I grind my cock against Kacchan’s.

“P-pack,” I whine, breathless.

“You need to cum, omega?” Eijiro asks, already knowing the answer. The alpha fucks his fingers into me faster, setting a brutal pace.

“C-cum! Please!” I scream, Kacchan begins nipping at my neck and I bare my neck to him, giving him more access.

“Cum for us, baby,” Sho says, his tongue immediately returning to my slicked hole. The squelching of Ei’s fingers pounding into my hole and the slurping and moaning of Sho as he licks at my hole fills the room.

I moan, my head falling to Kacchan’s chest as my hips stutter in orgasm. My cum shoots onto Kacchan’s boxers, Kacchan’s own hips continuing to grind against my sensitive cock as he searches for his own release.

“F-fuck,” Kacchan whimpers. I moan at the noises the alpha’s making underneath me. I’ve never seen Kacchan like this. So desperate. And I’d be lying if I said it wasn’t hot.

“You gonna cream your underwear, Kats?” Ei teases, his fingers leaving my hole as he looks down at my fucked out body.

“A-alpha, ’m so close,” Kacchan moans, his head falling back onto the bed as he closes his eyes and moans in pleasure. I take this opportunity to begin kissing Kacchan’s jaw, leaving some marks of my own. The alpha’s hand moves to my hair, gripping it, as I continue kissing and sucking at his neck.

Kacchan’s moans get louder and louder as he finally cums, his back arching off the bed. Sho finally gives my hole a break as he and Ei take in their handy work. Kacchan and I are left panting on the bed, holding onto each other.

“They look so good like this,” Sho comments, smirking down at us.

“Definitely,” Ei responds, biting his lip.

As I look at the two men standing by the bed, my eyes wander down their body. My eyes widen as I see their very apparent boners strained in the underwear. I bite my lip and before any of my pack can realize what I’m doing, I’m on my knees in front of them. I am, no doubt, a sight to behold for the pack as I sink to my knees in this skirt that they can’t seem to keep their eyes off of.

“Zuku,” Sho says, his voice strained as he looks down at me.

I look up at the beta with wide eyes. “Yes?” I ask innocently as I curl my fingers under the band of his underwear.

“Zuku, omega, you don’t need to do anything else. I promise Ei and I are more than content with what we’ve already done.” Sho says, caressing my cheek.

“You don’t have to do anything-” I interrupt Eijiro’s words.

My brows furrow. “I-I know I don’t have to, beta. I want to, please,” I whisper.

“You really wanna do this, Deku?” Kacchan asks, sitting up in bed.

I nod. “I wanna make you both feel good,” I say, a slight pout to my face as I look up at Ei and Sho.

I see Ei’s jaw clench. “It’s so hard to say no to you with that look on your face,” Eijiro says, his voice rough.

“Go at your own pace, Zuku, have at it,” Sho says, smiling down at me. I bite my lip as I pull his boxers down, Ei pulling his own down.

As I look at the two angry red boners in front of me, my eyes widen. They’re already leaking precum.

I feel something at my side and when I turn to see Kacchan on his knees next to me.

“What? You don’t want any help?” Kacchan asks with a smirk on his face. I bite my lip.

“I-I’d love your help, Kacchan,” I whisper.

“They really like it when you lick the tip like this,” Kacchan says, taking Ei’s cock in his hand and licking up the tip of his cock. Ei moans, his fingers running through Kacchan’s hair.

I take Shoto’s cock in my own hand and do my best to lick his tip just like Kacchan had shown me.

“Fuck,” Sho groans. “Just like that, baby.” I preen at the praise and continue licking the tip. I feel Sho’s hips stutter.

“You wanna try sucking it, Deku?” Kacchan asks, a smirk on his face. I nod, breathless. Sho’s precum tastes so good. Like better than anything I’ve ever tasted in my life. I wonder how his cum tastes, my mouth waters at the thought.

I watch Kacchan as he takes Eijiro’s cock in his mouth and hollows his cheek as he begins to bob his head on the cock. Eijiro moans, his fingers running through Kacchan’s hair as the alpha continues to suck his cock.

“Kacchan looks so pretty sucking cock,” I say, smirking as I hear Kacchan moan at this.

“You hear that baby? Zuku thinks you look pretty like this,” Eijiro emphasizes his words by thrusting his hips into Kacchan’s mouth, making him gag slightly.

“You wanna give it a try, Zuku?” Sho asks, I turn my attention back to him and nod eagerly.

“Yes, beta,” I say before licking his cock a few more times.

I then suck the tip of his cock into my mouth and hollow my cheeks like Kacchan did as I begin to suck his cock. I moan around his cock, enjoying the feeling of Sho’s hard cock inside my mouth. Sho groans at the sensation, his hips involuntarily thrusting up into my mouth.

I continue sucking it, going a bit faster, the sounds of mine and Kacchan’s slurps fill the bedroom. When I’ve grown confident enough, I open my eyes and look up at him to see Sho’s eyes focused on me, taking in the sight of me sucking him off.

“You’re doing so good, Zuku,” he moans, his head falling back. I hear Eijiro grunting and moaning next to me, Kacchan’s slurps growing faster.

“Fuck, Kats,” Eijiro moans.

“Wanna cum with you, alpha,” Sho moans, and I go even faster.

“You close, beta?” Eijiro asks, his voice breathy.

Sho quickly nods, moaning louder. “H-he’s so good at this,” Sho moans louder as I flick my tongue over his tip. I use my hand to jerk the portion of his cock that I can’t quite reach while sucking.

“I-I’m gonna cum, Ei,” Sho whines. I keep up my pace, my eyes watering slightly.

“Cum with me, beta,” Eijiro cries loudly. Sho’s hands go to my hair and he grips. Soon I’m choking as his cum shoots in my mouth. I swallow as much as I can, some of his cum dripping down my chin.

“Holy shit,” Sho says, panting as he looks down at me.

“You both were so good,” Ei praises.

I smile, my mind hazy as I look over at Kacchan. He’s already looking at me, biting his lip. Before I can say anything, the alpha’s practically on top of me, licking the cum off my chin.

BAKUGO’S POV

After we’ve cleaned up a bit, and I change my underwear, we get into Deku’s nest and cuddle. Deku’s laying on my chest, smelling content. It’s clear he’s still deep into his omegean headspace.

I rub his back.

“How’re you feelin, Deku?” I ask him.

“Good,” He whispers, nuzzling into my neck.

“You were so good for us, Zuku,” Eijiro says from the other side of the bed.

Deku smiles wide, his scent letting us know he’s very happy. He’s on that post sex high.

“And your nest is so comfy, omega,” Sho praises.

“You’re the best pack ever,” Deku says, yawning.

“Awe, thank you baby,” I respond, kissing his forehead.

Deku holds Benny tight against his chest as he begins to drift off to sleep. The three of us followed suit shortly thereafter. It’s the best night's sleep I’ve had in ages.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
The pack and I spent the rest of the weekend cuddling with each other and watching more Studio Ghibli films. Much to the pack’s surprise, my favorite film was Spirited Away, by far. It was such a beautiful film. The music alone brought me to tears. And the spirit world was depicted so beautifully. Surprisingly, they accepted my choice with little pushback. I half expected Kacchan to start debating me on my reasoning for choosing that movie.

I could sit on that couch, snuggled against the pack, for eternity. Sadly, the world has other plans. By the time Monday morning rolls around, Kacchan and I wake up in the nest by ourselves. I whine softly as I wrap my arms around Kacchan as he yawns and wipes his eyes.

“I miss them too, Deku.” Kacchan says as he begins petting my hair. “But they’ll be back soon.”

“Mhmm,” I hum, my face buried in the alpha’s neck as I attempt to drown myself in his smokey caramel scent.

“How about we go to the store together? The grocery list is getting so big,” he says, placing a soft kiss on my forehead.

I nod into his neck, crooning as I feel his hand begin to rub my lower back.

Kacchan and I get up rather slowly, taking our time and enjoying having some lazy morning cuddles. When we finally get up and around, Kacchan pulls on a black t-shirt and jeans. I throw on my new Dynamight hoodie, that still smells like the pack, and a pair of jeans and my red sneakers.

As we walk to the car, Kacchan even holds my hand and opens the door for me, something Eijiro and Shoto usually do. I smile softly and get on my tiptoes to kiss the alpha on his cheek, a silent thank you. I see a tint of red appear on his cheeks as I do so and I relish in it. Making Kacchan blush is one of my favorite pastimes.

“What do we need to get, Kacchan?” I ask as he begins driving.

“Everything, it seems,” he says, a slight grunt to his voice as he motions to the handwritten shopping list on the dash of the car. I quickly pick it up, curious to see what the pack needs.

- Eggs
- Butter
- Beef
- White rice
- Heavy whipping cream
- Potatoes
- Onions
- Green onions
- Oranges (the small ones pls)
- A banana
- Chicken broth
- The BBQ jerky I like
- Hand soap

Kacchan was right, that is everything. I look over at Kacchan and smile as I lay the list down on my lap. Going out with him like this, doing tasks that others would view as mundane, is actually sort of therapeutic. It makes me feel somewhat normal, which can be hard for me. Oftentimes I feel like I stand out too much, that everyone can tell I’m different. That everyone can see I’m broken.

But sometimes, during these rare moments, I feel like a normal person. I’m going to the store with my alpha, something many people also do. I don’t like standing out. I don’t like other people looking at me. I often find myself wishing I could blend into the crowd just like any other omega. But things have never been that simple for me. And, because of my recent publicity, I’ll never blend in.

It’s hard being in public. Sometimes it feels like everyone’s eyes are on me. And, oftentimes, they are. I’ve always been hyper aware of my environment, call it survival instincts or call it a trauma response. So I notice when people’s heads turn towards me as I walk by. Or when their eyes widen with recognition and pity. And I notice when they take their phones out and try to take a sneaky photo of me.

“Kacchan,” I say quietly as he pulls into a parking space.

“Hmm?” He hums, his attention turning to me as he puts the car in park.

“How do you do it?” I whisper, biting my lip as I look over at him.

“Do what?” He asks, clearly confused by my question.

“How do you deal with everyone looking at you all the time and all the attention?” I elaborate.

“Oh,” He says, nodding after finally understanding what I meant. “You get used to it. Being a pro, I can rarely ever go out without being recognized and bombarded by fans. And if I feel like I’m in a good mood, I play the part and let em take selfies with me and give em autographs. But if I’m not up for it, I just ignore the shit out of em. And if they keep bothering me, I go off. Simple enough. Why?”

I shrug, looking down. “I’m just not used to all the attention, I guess. It’s kinda unnerving.”

“Why?” Kacchan asks, resting his hand on my knee.

“Because-because… I remember what they said when they first found out about me. Calling me a sugar baby and-and a slut. It’s like every time I catch someone looking at me, I feel like that’s what they’re thinking. That all the public’ll ever see is a slut.” I whisper, feeling tears build up in my eyes.

I feel Kacchan’s good hand gently grab my chin and move my gaze back towards him.

“Deku, the public can be toxic, gossipy, catty, assholes. No one whose opinion is worth a damn cares what they think about you. Nothing the public can say will ever change how your pack views you, how I view you. We love you so much, Deku. The public can go choke on a knot for all I care. Don’t worry about them, okay? If anyone makes you uncomfortable, just tell me and I’ll handle it.” Kacchan says. My eyes widen and my breath hitches as my brain attempts to process what Kacchan just said.

“Y-you love me?” I whisper, his crimson eyes widen as he finally realizes what he just admitted.

“I-uh-fuck,” he curses under his breath. “I-I didn’t wanna tell you like this, Ei and Sho aren’t even here. Fuck, they’re gonna kill me.”

I just sit there, staring at Kacchan.

He must’ve misspoken, that’s the only explanation. Kacchan can’t love me, can he? What does love even feel like? What even is love? It’s something Kacchan feels for Eijiro and Shoto, something so deep and intense. He can’t feel the same way about me, right?

Do I feel that way about him? Surely not. But if that’s the case, then why is my heart beating out of my chest at the thought of Kacchan loving me. Why do I find myself hoping he meant it?

What does love even mean, anyways? If love means I can’t envision my life without them, then I guess I do love them. If love is a feeling of care so strong it makes my heart ache at the thought of my pack getting hurt, then I love them. Does love mean that every time they touch me my skin lights up and all my worries melt away, if so, then maybe I do. Does love make me treasure every moment I spend with them? Every meal? Every outing? Every kiss? Does love mean I want to stand by them and protect them, that I want to do everything in my power to make them happy and show them I care? Holy shit. I love them. I love the pack.

How had I not seen this sooner? I knew my affection and emotions towards them had grown, but when had it blossomed into love? Now that I think about it, I can’t even remember what it was like to not feel this way about them. It seems so obvious now. I showed my love for them through my actions, instead of words. I hadn’t even realized it. But my heart and body had known I loved them long before my brain realized it.

“You-you don’t have to respond, Deku.” Kacchan says, running his fingers through his hair. The alpha is letting off distressed pheromones, I can tell Kacchan’s frustrated with himself for saying what he did.

“I love you too, alpha,” I respond, looking up at him. Kacchan’s mouth falls open, his response lost as he looks back at me. He just stares into my eyes, scanning them for an ounce of sincerity. I smile softly.

“I-you…” His thoughts trail off as he looks at me, stunned by my own admission.

I can see Kacchan’s brain just isn’t wrapping around my words and how truly I mean them. I bite my lip and unbuckle my seatbelt. I then quickly grab the collar of Kacchan’s t-shirt and pull him towards me, our lips crashing in a passionate frenzy.

When we part, he’s panting and his anxious pheromones have lessened.

“I love you, Kacchan,” I say again, my grip on his collar still tight as I maintain eye contact with him. Trying to convey my sincerity.

“You love me?” He whispers, his voice cracking slightly.

“So much, Kacchan,” I add, wrapping my arms around his neck. He immediately hugs me back, his arms wrapping around the small of my back as his head falls into my hair.

“I didn’t mean to tell you like this,” He says, a slight whine to his voice. “I-we had a whole dinner planned, it was gonna be romantic as hell.”

“I’d still love that, alpha,” I say, nuzzling into him.

“I can’t believe I said it,” he whispers.

“I can’t believe you love me,” I respond.

“And I,” he says, pulling me tighter against him, “can’t believe you love me back.”

Eventually, after scenting in the car for around thirty minutes, Kacchan and I make our way into the store. Kacchan pushes the shopping cart as we weave our way through the aisles and get the items on the list. Kacchan and I even add a few unlisted items to the cart. I saw some bath bombs that I wanted to try and Kacchan eagerly piled six of them into our cart. We also happened to pass a display with very fluffy blankets that had my omega purring the instant I felt the soft fabric in between my fingers. Kacchan, after seeing this, immediately grabbed that green blanket and added it to the cart.

Then we came across something I could not resist. A display of stuffies, but not just any stuffies, squishmallows. And not just any squishmallows, but PRO HERO SQUISHMALLOWS! They had Dynamight, Shoto, and Red Riot. And I couldn’t not get them. They’re the perfect addition to the nest. I need them. All it took was me looking up at Kacchan with my big doe eyes and he placed the three stuffies into the cart.

“Remind me never to bring you here, Deku,” Kacchan says as he scans the jerky section for Ei’s favorite bbq jerky.

“Hey,” I say, defensively crossing my arms. “You got those imported spices and that All Might themed gaming controller. Don’t act like it’s just me, Kacchan.” I pout.

Kacchan chuckles as he walks back to the cart, jerky in hand.

“Okay, okay, you’re right,” he says, a smirk on his face as he wraps his arms around my waist. “And you can get whatever you want, Deku. I love spoiling you, omega.” He whispers that last part in my ear, making me shiver.

“Kacchan,” I whine softly as he lets me go and returns to pushing the cart.

“Need anything else, Deku?” Kacchan asks as we make our way down the produce aisle. I shake my head. “Can you get a few oranges? I’ll get the bananas and potatoes.”

“Okay,” I say, going to the oranges and grabbing a bag. I carefully examine each orange, doing my best to pick out the most pristine and perfect oranges. When I finally look up in the direction Kacchan was in, my heart stops.

Kacchan is talking to someone by the banana section. And this someone is tall, blonde, and absolutely beautiful. She looks like she could be a model or something. And Kacchan’s talking to her and he’s not sneering or telling her to fuck off. My brows furrow as an unfamiliar feeling builds up in my chest.

BAKUGO’S POV
After watching Deku walk over towards the oranges, I pick out a package of a dozen eggs. I look up and towards the oranges, checking on my omega, and I smirk to myself as I see him intently looking at individual oranges as he decides which ones to get for us. He’s so adorable.

I walk towards the bananas and as I pick up a small bunch of slightly green bananas, I feel a tap on my shoulder.

“Dynamight?” A voice asks, I huff and turn around. This extra has the audacity to fucking touch me? Some people need to be put in their fucking place-

“Rei?” I say, looking at the woman standing next to me. One of the old secretaries at Hawks and Mirko’s agency. I haven’t seen her in years.

“I thought you wouldn’t recognize me,” She says, a slight giggle to her voice as she pushes a strand of hair behind her ear.

“I barely did,” I say, chuckling. “How’ve you been? Last I heard, you were going back to Taiwan with your alpha.”

“I’ve been better. Lets just say he’s not my alpha anymore, cheating asshole. But I got a job at a news station, you’re looking at the newest weather woman for Mustafu!” She says, smiling.

I nod, “That’s great.” I say. Rei was good to my pack and I. She had always been kind and even brought cake in for our birthdays. She’s a sweet woman, one of the few secretaries that were actually worth a shit. She knew how to properly file paperwork, unlike most of those idiots.

“How’s your arm?” She asks, looking at my sling sympathetically, her fingers graze my bicep. My brows furrow slightly as she does so, has she always been so touchy?

“ ’s fine,” I say, glad that she stopped touching me. The last thing she needs is for me to be a complete ass to her when she’s dealing with a breakup.

“It’s funny that I ran into you here, I was just thinking about you and the pack,” she says, looking up at me. I take a deep breath. Good lord, tell me she’s not doing what I think she is. “We should definitely go out sometime.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea,” I say, shaking my head and taking a step back from her, putting some distance between us.

“Why not?” She asks, a slight pout to her voice. My jaw tightens. This is what I get for being nice to people.

“We’re not interested.” I say shortly, placing the bananas in the cart.

“You don’t wanna try, at least? For old time’s sake?” She asks, batting her eyes as she steps closer to me.

“Not a chance.” I say, a slight growl to my voice.

“I dunno why you have to be such a jerk, Katsuki. I could be such a good addition to your pack, think about all the things I can do for you as an omega. I wouldn’t mind being pupped up-” Before I can even respond to her revolting proposition, I hear a hiss.

I turn to see Deku standing mere feet away from us, a bag of oranges in his hand as he glares daggers into Rei.

“He said he’s not interested. Our pack has no need for another omega. Leave Kacchan alone.” Deku says, his voice laced with venom and anger. And fuck is it hot. I’ve never seen Deku this angry before.

“O-our pack? Kacchan? No fucking way…” She says, doing a doubletake as she stares dumbfoundedly at Deku and I. “He’s the omega you chose? Seriously? I-I’ve known you longer, I know everything you, Eijiro, and Shoto like I-”

“Are you deaf? Did you not hear what my omega just said? Our pack has no need nor do any of us want another omega, got it? So just fuck off.” I growl, I see a slight smile appear on Deku’s face as he looks back at me, his eyes finally leaving Rei.

“F-fine!” She says, stomping off.

Deku places the oranges in my cart and looks up at me.

“I-I’m sorry, Kacchan,” he whispers, looking down.

“For what?” I ask.

“For getting all primal and jealous. I saw her touch you and I-I almost lost it,” He admits, blushing slightly.

“You don’t need to apologize for getting all possessive, Deku. I’m your alpha and you saw some other omega trying to make a move on me, you did what anyone would. I know I’d be pissed if I saw some extra ass alpha flirting with you.” I say, taking his hand in mine. “I’m yours, Deku. You, Ei, and Sho are the best packmates. I don’t want anyone else.”

Deku purrs into my chest, content, and soon we make our way over to checkout. Deku helps me load the bags into the trunk and soon, we’re on our way home.

“ ’m kinda hungry, Kacchan,” Deku says from the passenger’s seat.

“We can pick up something on the way home, what are you in the mood for?” I ask.

“Hmm, how bout a burger,” he says, looking over at me.

“That sounds so good right now,” I say. “Good choice, Deku.”

I see him smile in my peripheral vision at the praise. When we finally get home, Deku and I devour our burgers and go to the couch. We decide on playing All Might Smash Pro together.

IZUKU’S POV
“I win again!” I squeal, raising my fist in the air in triumph.

“Only because I’m one handed,” Kacchan huffs.

“Nu uh, I beat you even when you had two hands,” I say, looking over at him.

“I don’t remember that,” He says, smirking.

“Liar,” I pout. Then, suddenly I hear Kacchan’s phone ring. He groans and begrudgingly answers it.

“The fuck do you want?” He groans into the phone.

Someone says something over the phone and Kacchan turns to me, “Sero and Denki are on the game right now, you wanna play with them?”

My eyes widen and I nod fast, “Yes!”

“We’ll join ya in a sec,” Kacchan says before hanging up the phone.

He stands up and goes to the tv stand, opens a drawer, and pulls out two gaming headsets. I gasp as I look at them.

“We’ll use this to communicate with those idiots,” Kacchan says, handing me one of the headsets. I put it on and Kacchan helps me join Denki and Sero’s group.

“They’re in!” I hear Denki scream. I flinch at the loud noise.

“Oi, you’re destroying our eardrums there, idiot,” Kacchan says into his mic.

“My bad, I just got excited,” Denki says.

“Okay, so Izuku, you, me, and Denks will team up against Bakugo,” Sero says.

I giggle, “Got it.” I say into my mic.

“Sounds like a plan,” Denki says.

“You know I can hear you guys scheming, right?” Kacchan questions, looking over at me.

“Yeah,” Sero says.

“I know,” Denki says, laughing.

“I’m gonna beat all your asses,” Kacchan threatens, once our whole team is ready, we load into an arena.

“Not with Izuku on our side,” Denk says.

“And aren't you down to one hand, Bakugo?” Sero asks.

“So what?” Kacchan grunts.

“There’s no way we’re gonna lose this.” Sero says confidently.

All Might Smash Pro is a fighting style game. All of the characters are pro heroes. Kacchan always chooses Dynamight, himself. I thought Sero and Denki would choose themselves too, but Sero chose Kamui Woods and Denki chose Wash. I pick the hero I always do, All Might.

“Why the fuck did you pick Wash?!” Sero yelps after seeing Denki’s choice.

“He has a good ultimate move, okay?” Denki responds defensively.

“You guys are dead,” Kacchan laughs into the mic. “Especially with that washing machine guy.”

And Kacchan was right. The first few rounds of the game Sero and Dekni were the first to die. Kacchan even killed me a few times. But eventually the three of us got in a grove and, against all odds, we killed Kacchan.

“Hell yeah!” Sero yells.

“Did you see that, Bakugo! My bubble punch took you out!” Denki cackles into the phone. Kacchan just huffs and rolls his eyes.

“You idiots just got lucky,” He retorts. “And you do realize this means the three of you now need to fight, right?” Kacchan smirks as he looks over at me.

My face pales as I realize this, the headset quiet as Sero and Denki also realize this.

“Fuck,” Sero says.

“We’re dead,” Denki whispers.

We begin fighting and Sero’s health is almost at zero, both he and Denki have now teamed up against me. But they’re no match.

“Please, Izuku, you don’t have to do this!” Sero pleads, but with one last All Might Texas Smash, he’s finished.

“I’ll avenge you, Sero!” Denki says, throwing a bubble blast at me, but I easily dodge and punch him instead. And, soon, I am the victor.

“This is not fair,” Denki whines.

“That’s what you get for trying to team up with my omega, idiots,” Kacchan laughs. I smile and lean into him. “I think Deku and I are gonna log off, we’ll beat you again some other time.”

And with that, Kacchan and I are cuddling on the couch together under a blanket.

“When I get my arm back, I’m gonna beat you, Deku,” Kacchan warns, placing a kiss on my nose. I smile up at him and lean to kiss him on his lips.

Kacchan pauses momentarily in surprise, but soon he’s kissing me back. His hand travels down my back and finds its home on my ass, groping it lightly as we lose ourselves in the kiss. Kissing Kacchan feels so good, it’s addicting. My hands find their way to Kacchan’s hair, tangled in it as we continue making out. And somehow I’m straddling Kacchan on the couch. I don’t remember how I got into this position but I’m not complaining.

Before things can go much farther, Kacchan and I freeze as we hear an “Ahem” and we turn to see Eijiro and Shoto have come home, their duffle bags returned to their place by the door. I’m not sure how long they‘ve been standing there, but the grins on their faces tell me they’ve been enjoying the show.

“Looks like someone’s been having fun today,” Ei says, looking Kacchan and I up and down.

“How was work?” I ask quickly, embarrassed about the compromising position Kacchan and I were caught in.

“It was alright,” Sho says, smiling as he and Ei walk over to us. Soon, they’re cuddling with Kacchan and I on the couch. Ei decides that tonight feels like a pizza night, so he orders some as he and Sho both tell us about their uneventful day.

“What are you thinkin about, Zuku?” Sho asks, petting my hair.

I look over at him, bitting my lip softly and debating on whether I should actually tell him what I’m thinking or not. But I eventually decide on just doing it.

So I finally say it.

“I really love you, pack.” I say.

Chapter Text

KIRISHIMA’S POV
“I really love you, pack,” Zuku says softly as he and Kats sit on the couch. The second those words come out of his mouth, my heart stops. There’s no way I heard him correctly.

“What?” I ask, dumbfounded. I glance over towards Sho, he seems just as surprised as I am. His eyes are wide and I’m not even sure if he’s breathing.

Zuku looks up at me with a warm smile, “I said I love you.” He says it so matter of factly. It falls off his tongue as if he’s been saying it all his life. It took me literal years to confess my love for Katsuki and Shoto.

I mean, of course we were planning on cooking him a nice dinner and telling him we loved him. We hadn’t picked a day yet, but it was gonna be soon. Because every time I tell Kats and Sho I love them, I can feel myself wanting to say it to Zuku. Needing to tell him I love him. And here he is, telling me he loves me and my pack.

“You love us?” Sho asks, trying to make sure he understood Zuku’s words correctly.

Zuku nods and bites his lip. “I love all of you, so much. I think I have for a while now, but I haven’t really had the words to express how deeply I feel for you, pack.” He says, looking away.

“I love you too, Zuku, so so much,” Shoto says, nuzzling into the omega and wrapping his arms around him.

“Zuku, I love you too,” I say, feeling myself tear up.

“How did you come to the realization that you love us, Zuku?” Shoto asks curiously.

“O-oh… um,” He says, turning to Kats as he stutters.

“I may or may not have told him I loved him in the car this morning,” Kats confesses, looking over at Sho and I.

“Are you serious?” Sho groans, “Alpha! We had such a nice dinner planned.”

“I didn’t mean to. We were just talking and it slipped out, I wasn’t even thinking,” He explains. I can tell he’s kicking himself for letting it slip out like that. It was Kats’ idea to plan a romantic dinner to tell Zuku we love him.

Kats may seem like he doesn’t care about that sort of thing, but he’s a secret romantic. He always does everything he can to show us he loves us. And I know he must be upset at himself for ruining his plans.

“After he told me that, I started thinking about what love is, and I realized that I can’t imagine a life without you, pack. I-I treasure every moment we spend together. Every outing. Every meal. Every conversation. Every kiss. It’s like every time you touch me lights a fire under my skin. And, even though the three of you are pro heroes, I find myself wanting to care for you and protect you. And it’s more than just a feeling of ‘care’ or ‘liking’. It’s like my whole life I’ve been struggling to keep my head above water and after everything I’ve been through it’s so hard to keep going and be optimistic. It’s hard to talk to people, especially when all they know about me is that I was a trafficked, brainwashed omega. But with you, pack, talking to you has always been so easy. It’s like being with you is like second nature to me. Loving you and being with you is effortless, I do it without even realizing it. It’s like I crave it on the deepest level I can. So after thinking about it, it was easy for me to realize that I love you back.” Zuku says.

By the time he finishes talking, there isn’t a dry eye in the room. He just poured his heart out to us. He bared his most vulnerable feelings for us and now our scents are going haywire with a rollercoaster of emotions.

Kats wraps his arms around Zuku, holding him tighter against him.

“Thank you for telling us that, Zuku.” Sho says, sniffling. Zuku smiles as he dries his tears, hugging Shoto.

After we cuddle together silently on the couch for a while, Zuku says, “You can still do the dinner thing, Kacchan.” And kisses the alpha’s cheek.

“Fine. Tonight, Zuku. Tonight you’re getting the best dinner of your fucking life.” Kats says, smirking.

Zuku smiles, “I can’t wait, Kacchan.”

“You’re gonna have to wait in your room though, Deku. I don’t want you ruining the surprise.” Kats says.

Zuku gasps, “Kacchan!” He whines, giving the alpha puppy eyes.

“Nope. I don’t wanna hear it. You can be a good omega and wait in your room. Can’t you, Deku?” Kats asks, cocking a brow. I feel Zuku stiffen against us, biting his lip.

He nods quickly, “Yes alpha.”

Kacchan rumbles. “Good boy.” He says, petting Zuku’s hair.

Soon, Zuku scampers off to his room and closes the door. Kats, Sho, and I make our way to the kitchen to prepare the perfect dinner.

IZUKU’S POV

The second I get to my room I pull out my phone.

Izuku: THE PACK IS MAKING ME A NICE DINNER AND I HAVE NOTHING TO WEAR

Ochako: I’m on it.

Ochako: What kind of dinner is it?

Izuku: The ‘we just confessed our love for each other’ kind of romantic dinner

Ochako: OMG

Ochako: I gotta call Mina

Ochako: We’ll be over in twenty to give you the fit

Izuku: You don’t have to do that

Izuku: I can use something here

Ochako: Nope too late

Ochako: I’m already on the phone with her

Ochako: You’re gonna look sexy as fuck!

I go to the bathroom and fix my hair. And just as I begin to wonder where Ochako is, I hear a knock at my door and jump slightly. When I open, I’m met with the familiar faces of Ochako and Mina and a very confused Kacchan.

“They said they were here to see ya?” Kacchan asks. I bite my lip and nod.

“We’re just here to help him get ready, we’ll be finished before you're finished making dinner, Bakugo. Don’t you worry.” Mina says with a smile as she and Ochako eye me up and down. Suddenly I’m feeling a bit self conscious.

“Fine. Don’t stress him out,” Kacchan warns before he heads back to the kitchen.

When the door closes, they pounce.

“Who said I love you first? Was it Kiri? I bet it was,” Mina says smiling as she puts a bag down on my bed.

“No, it was Kacchan, actually,” I say, blushing a bit as her and Ochako usher me into the bathroom.

“Really? That’s so sweet! I knew he was a big sweetheart,” Ochako giggles as she places a small zipper pouch on the bathroom counter. I look down at the pouch curiously.

“I know you said you needed an outfit, but Mina and I don’t half ass things. We’re getting you all dolled up and ready for this dinner.” Ochako says, pulling out some items from the bag.

“We’re just gonna do your makeup, ’kay?” Mina asks. I nod.

“W-will it look okay?” I ask, nervous. I haven’t had my makeup done since I left the facility. Someone else always did it for me, so I don't know how to do it myself. Every time they put it on me, it always felt like too much.

“You’ll look stunning, Izuku, trust us. We’re not gonna do a whole lot, just enough to emphasize and elevate your features. If you don’t like it, we can always take it off.” Ochako says, trying to soothe me. I nod and close my eyes as Mina begins to brush something on my cheeks and Ochako begins to use some liquid thing on my undereyes.

Their makeup always looks really good, it suits them. So I trust that they know what they’re doing. And, at the end of the day, it’s my choice whether I go out there with makeup or not. I decide if I like it. And that helps ease my anxieties.

I snap back to reality as I feel something wet on my lips, it smells like strawberries.

“Okay, Izuku. Open your eyes!” Mina squeals and, as I do, I’m looking into a hand held mirror that Ochako’s holding up for me. And my reflection takes my breath away. This is definitely not the sort of make up I’m used to seeing on myself. It’s soft, subtle.

My cheeks seem to be pinker than usual, it must be some sort of blush. And there’s some brown and tan makeup on my eyelids that really makes the green in my eyes pop. But my favorite part of the look, by far, is the pink lipgloss. My lips look so shiny and kissable and the strawberry smell is so nice! I look so pretty!

“It’s beautiful,” I finally whisper after taking in the makeup.

“No, you’re beautiful.” Mina corrects.

“You look so good,” Ochako says, smiling as she looks at me. “It’s gonna go so well with the outfit.”

She hands me a bag of clothes and her and Mina step out of the bathroom to let me change. I gulp as I open the paper bag.

The first item of clothing I pull out is made of a lacy material. My cheeks flush as I realize what I’m looking at. A thong. A white, lacy, thong. I bite my lip as I reach back into the bag and pull out another item. A lacy, cupless bustier to match the rest of the lingerie. My blush darkens as I look at all the items I pulled out.

“Have you found our surprise yet?” Mina asks from the other side of the door.

“Y-yes,” I stutter.

“You don’t have to wear it if you don’t want to, it’s up to you. I just thought you might like a sexy surprise for your pack,” Ochako says.

I look back down at the lingerie, biting my lip. The pack would absolutely eat me up in this. I’ve been getting more comfortable with them and doing more sexual things and as I look at this lingerie set I can’t help but think about the pack fucking me in it. The thong is crotchless, so the pack would have access to my hole. And suddenly I can’t get the the image of me in presenting position in the nest, begging the pack to fuck me out of my head.

Okay, so maybe I will put this lingerie to use. I put on the bustier first, it shows off my small omegean chest, extenuating that part of me and leaving my nipples on display. The lace of the lingerie feels nice against my skin. I put on the thong and look at myself in the mirror. I look sexy. Really sexy. Especially with my cock straining to be held in the thong. And I have no doubt that the pack will absolutely destroy me when they see me in it.

The question is, am I ready for penetrative sex? Ei’s fingers felt so good inside me the other day. And I know the pack will go slow and take care of me, they won’t hurt me. They’ll take their time stretching me out. I take a few deep breaths and close my eyes. Am I ready to take their cocks? Is that what I want? I feel my own cock throb against the lacy thong. I’m ready. I want it. I want to try.

I reach back into the bag for the outfit and as I pull it out of the bag, I gasp. It’s a silk, sage green dress. I quickly put it on and am left breathless with my reflection in the mirror. The sleeves are just wide enough to cover the bustier straps and the dress falls right above my knee. It fits my body perfectly. I turn around and look at my ass in the mirror and my jaw drops. Damn my ass looks good in this dress. It’s not skin tight, the folds of the silk drape over my body. I feel like a painting.

I take the last thing out of the bag, a pair of white, strapped heels. They’re not too tall, so I don’t have to worry about falling down. I rush to put the shoes on and quickly open the door to the bathroom, ready to show Ochako and Mina the final look.

“Holy shit,” Mina says, her voice quiet as she takes me in.

“Izuku,” Ochako gasps, her hand shooting to her mouth as she covers it in surprise. “You look so good. Even better than I imagined.”

“The pack is gonna eat you up,” Mina says, a wicked smirk appearing on her lips.

Ochako nods in agreement, “Definitely. Izuku you look great. No, more than great, you look fantastic!”

I blush, “Thank you so much. The dress is so beautiful, I-I’ll return it soon-”

“No, keep it. That dress was made for you. I can’t pull off green like you can,” Ochako says.

“It looks like our work here is done, Chako,” Mina says.

“You’ll have to let us know how tonight goes,” Ochako says. And just like that they’re gone, like my two pink-obsessed fairy god mothers. One moment they were here getting me all prettied up for dinner, and the next they’re off, gone in the night.

BAKUGO’S POV

“Why’d those idiots have to come,” I mumble as I watch Ei dip the sliced up chicken breasts into flour, eggs, and panko, just like I showed him.

“Zuku probably wanted help getting ready, I mean we did hype up this dinner a lot,” Eijiro says, looking over at me as he places the now breaded chicken on a plate and continues coating the other pieces.

“We just took a huge step in our relationship. I mean you remember our first ‘I love you’. We fucked each other all weekend. Kats broke the bedframe-” I interrupt Sho’s recounting of that night.

“It was a shitty bed frame anyway. Couldn’t even last a night of fucking without cracking. I didn’t break it, it was shitty quality.” I say defensively as Sho puts the rice in the rice cooker.

“The point is, we want tonight to be special and so does he. Hence, the ‘idiots’ coming over to get Zuku ready,” Sho says, starting the cooker.

“Yeah yeah,” I say, knowing they’re right.

Shortly after, Shoto goes upstairs to get ready while Ei and I begin frying the chicken. Eijiro’s getting pretty good with his cooking skills. Turns out practice may help, just a bit. As he does that, I put the onions Ei chopped into pan with a dashi, sake, mirin, soy sauce, and sugar and cover it to let the onions cook. Chicken would be hard to fry one handed. So Ei’s on chicken duty and I cook the onions.

After the chicken is fried and the onions are cooked, Ei places the four chicken slices into the pan of cooked onions. I sprinkle the mitsuba and the ichimi togarashi on top of the chicken.

“We just leave it there on low until the ladies leave Deku alone then we’ll plate it and call him in here.” I tell Ei.

“Okay, I’ll go get dressed real quick,” He says, patting my shoulder as he heads upstairs.

I open the cabinet under the stove and grab the shopping bag I had stashed under there earlier. While Deku and I were at the store I managed to sneak these items into the cart without him noticing. I clear off the table in the kitchen and grab the white table cloth I purchased and drape it over the table. Then, I take the glass candle holders out and place two long, white candles in there. I then get some new cloth napkins out of the drawer and begin to set the table with a fork and knife. I even grab a sleek, clear vase and place it in the center of the table.

Now, for the pièce de résistance, I go to Shoto’s duffle bag by the door and grab the flowers that he and Eijiro had purchased before coming home. We were already planning on having this dinner soon, so we were getting everything we needed. As I open his bag, I smile. Peach colored tulips. Deku saw these through the window at the flower shop on the way to his most recent therapy appointment, he absolutely loved them. So when I was thinking about what kind of flowers to put in the center of the table, I knew it had to be these.

I place the vase in the center of the table. And, before I can check on the chicken, I hear Deku’s door open and close. I see Ochako and Mina.

“Ooo it smells so good in here,” Mina says, her mouth practically watering.

“Oh my god, Bakugo, you have a whole table setup and everything?” Ochako asks as her attention turns to the table I just finished setting.

“It’s a special night,” I say shortly, a bit embarrassed. No one besides my pack ever really sees this side of me. The caring, romantic side. Not that I mind it, I just know it doesn’t fit with my whole persona that they’re used to seeing. Everyone thinks I’m on the colder side, I do tend to be closed off. I don’t like people seeing my emotions.

“Damn right it is, your omega’s in there lookin like an absolute hottie,” Mina says, smiling wide. I don’t doubt her words. Deku looks fucking amazing on a normal day, so I can only imagine how good he’ll look getting all dressed up.

“You gonna get dressed? Or are you wearing jeans to this lovely dinner,” Ochako teases, looking me up and down.

“I’m waiting for the other two to come down before I go up.” I scoff.

“We’ll leave you to it then, Blasty,” Mina says as she and Ochako head for the door.

“Thank you,” I say to them as she turns the doorknob.

“Huh?” Mina says, quickly turning around in surprise. Ochako’s eyes widen slightly at my words.

“Thank you,” I grit through my teeth, once again, “for helping Deku. You guys are good friends to him.”

“O-of course,” Ochako stutters, smiling. “ ’s what friends do.”

“I could get used to hearing you say that, Bakugo,” Mina says with a smirk.

I groan, “Well, you’re never hearing it again. So fuck off.”

“Love ya too, Blasty,” she says, waving as they leave.

Soon after they leave, Sho comes back downstairs. Sho’s wearing a pair of brown slacks and a light blue button up that’s unbuttoned a few buttons, showing off his collarbone. He’s also wearing a brown belt and matching brown shoes.

“You clean up nicely, beta,” I say to him as he enters the kitchen.

“Thank you, alpha,” He responds. “Go get dressed, I can watch the chicken.”

“Okay, I’ll be fast,” I say, scurrying up the stairs.

As I approach the den door, it opens and I see a very fancy looking Eijiro leaving the room. He’s wearing gray slacks and a white button down with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His collarbone peeks over the first few unbuttoned buttons of his shirt. He also paired a brown belt and brown shiny shoes with his outfit.

“Damn, Ei,” I say as I look at my alpha.

“Don’t get too excited, Kats, we gotta make it through dinner,” Eijiro teases, smirking at me.

“Don’t think I won’t be fucking you tonight,” I huff as he begins to walk towards the stairs.

“That’s if I don’t fuck you first,” He retorts.

I blush, thankful he can’t see as his back is turned to me. And as I make my way towards the closet I already know exactly what I’ll be wearing. I grab my favorite pair of black slacks and a black, short-sleeved button down. I pair that with a black belt and black shoes. I even spray some of my favorite cologne on before making sure my hair is perfect one final time. Then, I’m headed back down stairs.

Shoto and Eijiro begin plating the food. A scoop of rice covered with the cooked onions topped with the sliced fried chicken. The perfect chicken katsudon. When all the plates are at the table, I walk down the hall and knock on Deku’s door.

“Yes?” His sweet voice answers from the other side of the door.

“Dinner’s ready,” I say.

“Okay, Kacchan, I’ll be out in a minute!” Deku says.

I rejoin Ei and Sho in the kitchen. We dim the lights and Sho even uses a small flame from his pointer finger to light the two candles on the table. The three of us wait, standing by the table, for our omega to join us. Ei pours some sparkling water into glasses for all of us.

And, for the first time during my relationship with Deku, I’m nervous to meet with him. Because this isn’t just some random get together and it’s not just an average meal either. This is our romantic meal that commemorates our first I love you. It has to be perfect-

“He’ll love it, Kats,” Ei says, rubbing my upper back and letting off calming pheromones. He and Sho must be sensing my nervousness.

I don’t have time to dwell on it for much longer because soon I’m seeing the most breathtakingly stunning omega I’ve ever laid eyes upon walking toward us. My breath hitches as I take in the omega, my omega, my Deku. The idiots must’ve brought that dress, that stunning silk green dress. It fits him like a dream, hugging his body so perfectly. I’ll definitely have to thank them later.

“Fuck,” I say under my breath as I look up at his face and realize he’s wearing makeup. And not just any makeup, fucking lip gloss. LIP. GLOSS. I think my brain is short circuiting.

“D-do you like it?” Deku asks shyly as he pulls on the end of the dress, he’s looking down, clearly he’s nervous too.

“You look perfect, Deku. Fuckin’ perfect,” I say to him, my voice breathy. When he looks up at me with those big doe eyes, I swear my heart almost stops.

“You’re so beautiful,” Eijiro says softly. I smirk as I see Deku’s blushed cheeks redden.

“I-you guys did all this for me?” Deku asks quietly as he takes in the table before us.

“We told you we had a romantic dinner planned,” Sho says to him.

“I know. I just wasn’t expecting-are those the flowers from that shop the other day, Kacchan?” Deku asks, quickly turning to look up at me. I can see his eyes filling with tears.

“Maybe,” I say, smiling and caressing the omega’s cheek.

“And you made katsudon? Pack…” Deku’s voice trails off as he looks at the table then at the three of us. “This is all so perfect. And you look so handsome, pack!” Soon Deku’s arms are wrapped around my neck as he pulls me into a hug. I smile as I let my head fall into his hair, Ei and Sho’s arms wrapping around two of us.

We stay like that for a few minutes. “The food’s gonna get cold, baby,” I whisper to Deku. I feel goosebumps form on his skin at the nickname I called him.

“R-right, lets eat,” Deku says, blushing hard. Shoto pulls out the seat for him and then pushes it in for the omega once he sits down.

“Thank you, beta,” Deku says to Sho. Once we all sit down, we eat the food.

“So this was the dinner we were planning to tell you we love you, Zuku,” Eijiro says after taking a sip of water.

“You can still tell me you love me, alpha, I’m not stopping you,” I say, smiling slightly.

“I love you, Izuku, and I’m so happy you’re in our pack,” Ei says, looking at me sincerely. I bite my lip slightly as I hear him say this.

“I love you, too, Eijiro,” I say to him. “And I-I love being in our pack.”

“I love you, Izuku,” Shoto says, taking my hand in his as he sits next to me. “Ever since I met you, it’s like a part of me always knew I wanted-no-needed you. And I still can’t believe you’re my omega.”

I feel myself begin tearing up, “I love you, too, Shoto. I feel the same way about all of you. I feel like I began falling for you the moment I met you. I love being your omega.”

I turn to Kacchan, willing myself not to cry. “Every moment I spend with you, I find myself falling even more for you. My love for you is infinite and ever growing. You’re the strongest person I know, you’re selfless and kind. And you make me feel things I never thought I’d feel for anyone but Eijiro and Shoto. I love you, Izuku.”

I can’t help but begin crying at Kacchan’s words. “I-I love you too, Katsuki.” I say through the tears. Sho holds my hand as I calm down. “I love you all, pack.”

After dinner, the pack and I wash the dishes and head up to the den.

“Pack shower?” Sho asks as we walk through the den doors. That’s when I remember the surprise underneath the dress. Everyone looks at me, waiting for an answer and I just stand there, fidgeting with the hem of the dress.

“A-Actually I have a surprise for you, pack,” I say, looking down at my heels.

“Oh really?” Kacchan asks, I can hear the smirk in his voice.

“What’s the surprise?” Ei asks, looking around the room.

“Cl-Close your eyes,” I say, biting my lip.

“Okay, Zuku,” Sho says as he closes his eyes. Ei and Kacchan follow suit.

I take off the heels and take a deep breath. I can do this. I look good, so good. I look sexy in the lingerie. I slip off the dress and set it to the side and then I make my way over to where the pack stands. I position myself in front of them, my arms at my sides.

“Y-You can open your eyes,” I say softly.

When the pack’s eyes open I see a visible change in their expressions. They don’t say anything at first, just taking in the lingerie. Kacchan’s eyes roam my body, eyeing me like a hungry predator. Ei makes a face of surprise that quickly turns into an expression that can only be described as pleased alpha. And Sho looks at me like he’s never wanted anything more in his life.

The air around me is almost instantly filled with the smell of arousal. I can feel myself beginning to slick under the pack’s gaze, I bite my lip.

“Turn around for me, baby,” Kacchan says. I obey him without a second thought, letting them have the perfect view of my ass in the thong.

“You look ravishing, Zuku,” Shoto says. I blush and turn back towards the pack.

“How do you want tonight to go, baby?” Ei asks, scanning my face. The fact that I’m gonna have to ask them to fuck me just dawned on me. They’re always letting me set the pace. Which is sweet and makes me feel so comfortable but in times like this it’s infinitely embarrassing.

“We won’t do anything you aren’t ready for, Zuku,” Shoto assures me. I nod in understanding.

“I-I wanna try… I think I’m ready for… I want you to fuck me, pack,” I say after struggling to find the right words. The three of them just stare at me, dumbfounded. I think I just broke them.

“Baby, are you sure you’re ready for that?” Eijiro asks.

“Yes, I thought about it and I really do think I’m ready, alpha. Please,” I say, my words gaining a slightly begging and desperate tone towards the end.

“Fuck, baby,” Kacchan says, biting his own lip. It looks like it’s taking all his willpower to hold back from absolutely railing me right now.

“You can always change your mind, even after we’ve already started. If at any point you don’t want this, just tell us, okay?” Shoto asks.

I nod quickly.

“Why don’t you get on the bed for us,” Eijiro says, his signature grin returning to his face.

I don’t need to be told twice, I quickly crawl into the center of the bed and look up at the pack. The three of them strip so fast you’d think their life depended on it, all of them already hard and naked. Very naked. I whine as my boner strains through my thong.

“You look so pretty, baby,” Kacchan says as he gets in the bed.

“And your little cock looks so needy,” Eijiro coos as he crawls into the bed too, he reaches out and pokes my straining boner through the thong. I whimper, bucking my hips up against his hand.

“You’re already so desperate, baby,” Shoto notes as he, too, gets on the bed.

“P-please, pack,” I whine as I look up at them, the three of them crowding around me.

“Please what, omega?” Kacchan asks, as if he doesn’t already know what I need.

“Please touch me!” I whimper, spreading my legs wide for them.

Eijiro groans as he looks down at my spread thighs. My hole probably already dripping slick and my dick achingly hard.

Without saying another word, he rubs his nails against my spread inner thighs, leaving scratch marks. The sensation causing me to moan.

“P-please,” I whine needily.

“Sho, why don’t you keep his mouth occupied, yeah?” Kacchan asks. Sho instantly begins kissing me, our lips crashing hungrily as I feel Kacchan’s fingers plunge into my hole. I moan loudly, my back arching off the bed. Ei is quick to move the thong aside and takes my cock in his mouth as Kacchan begins opening me up with his fingers.

“I’ve been dying to taste your cum again, baby,” Eijiro says as he begins licking up the length of my cock and uses his hand to fondle my balls. Without warning he takes my whole cock in his mouth again, making me moan into Sho’s kiss.

“You’re doing so good, baby, taking my fingers so well,” Kacchan groans. I moan at his praise.

“A-Alpha,” I moan, breaking Sho’s kiss as I feel myself growing closer to orgasm.

“Is Ei gonna make you cum, baby?” Kacchan asks, a smirk on his face as I look down at where he and Ei are. I bite my lip and nod.

“Words, baby,” Sho coos into my ear.

“Y-yes! E-Ei’s gon make me cum,” I slur through my pleasure, moaning as the alpha begins sucking me off even faster.

Kacchan groans in approval and I see his fingers snake into Ei’s hair and he softly pulls it, causing Ei to moan around my cock.

“You hear that, alpha? You’re gonna make our omega cum with that mouth of yours,” Kacchan whispers into Ei’s ear, then bites his earlobe.

“C-Close, alpha!” I moan, my hips thrusting into the alpha’s mouth.

“Mmm fuck yeah, baby, fuck his mouth. He loves that shit,” Kacchan groans. “Cum for us, baby, make your alpha choke on your cum.”

I cum shortly after Kacchan’s words, I never knew the alpha could dirty talk like that. I cum harder than I’ve ever cum in my life and Ei coughs as he swallows all the cum he can. I bite my lip as I see some of my own cum dripping down his chin.

Kacchan grabs his chin and forces him into a rough kiss, then licks up the rest of my cum from Ei’s face.

“You did so good, alpha,” Kacchan praises.

I whine softly at this display. Something about Kacchan getting all dominant like this is hot. So unexplainably hot.

I whimper as Kacchan slides his fingers out of my hole and smirks down at me. He positions me so that my legs are on either side of him as he holds his cock in his hand. I can feel slick leaking out of my hole at the sight. He grips my thighs as he looks down at my now puckering hole.

“You ready for me to absolutely wreck you, baby?” Kacchan asks.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
“Yes alpha! Wan your cock to break me,” I plead, spreading my legs as wide as they can go.

Eijiro and Shoto eagerly watch as Kacchan gives his huge cock a few pumps with his fist and aligns himself against my entrance.

“Ei, Sho, why don’t you give our omegas tits some attention, yeah? He barely has any marks on ’im and I want him to look like a work of sexy art when you’re done with him.” Kacchan orders his mates, that almost instantly give in to his demands. Eijiro attacks my collarbone with nips and sucks as Sho begins sucking my already hard and sensitive nipples.

Before Kacchan goes any farther, he leans down and grabs my chin.

“I don’t care if I’m seconds away from knotting your pretty hole, Deku, if you change your mind, if you want this to stop, just say the word and I will. None of us will be disappointed with you or upset. We understand this is a big step, and it’s okay to change your mind,” Kacchan says, making sure I’m looking him in the eye as he speaks. Even though the alpha’s achingly hard, he’s still taking the time to make me feel comfortable and safe. This pack really does put my comfort and consent over their own satisfaction and that fact alone is what makes me feel comfortable doing this with them.

“Okay, Kacchan. Thank you,” I whisper, blushing as Shoto lightly bites one of my nipples.

“You ready, baby?” Kacchan asks, smirking as he looks down at me.

“Yes please, Kacchan!” I beg, moaning as Eijiro leaves more bite marks on my chest.

I practically scream as Kacchan’s cock head enters me. His cock feels so different from his fingers. It’s so much bigger. And even though the pack made sure I was nice and stretched before fucking me, I’m still adjusting to its massive size. I close my eyes as Kacchan slides his cock inside me. He makes sure to go slow, giving me time to adjust to his size.

The alpha has only just put his cock inside of me and I’m already out of it. I’ve never felt this level of pleasure before. Not even with the dildo during my heat. Kacchan’s so much bigger than that stupid dildo and he feels infinitely better.

“You’re almost there, baby, I’m almost fully inside. You’re taking me so well, omega,” Kacchan praises, making me moan even more.

Without even thinking, I grab a fistful of Shoto’s hair and pull him towards my face. The second his face is close enough, I crash our lips together in a hungry kiss. The beta moans as our lips collide, as our tongues explore each other. Eijiro’s bites are getting rougher, his sucking on my skin is growing more desperate. But, even so, the alpha never breaks my skin, respecting my boundaries.

I yelp into the kiss when I feel Kacchan’s cock brush up against a particularly sensitive part inside me.

“That’s it, baby. I’m all the way in, tell me when you’re ready for me to move,” Kacchan says, his voice raspy as his dilated eyes look down at my hole. Looking down at my hole leaking slick around his big alpha cock is almost too much for him, but Kacchan’s holding back for me.

Sho and I share more heated kisses and, once I feel like my hole has stretched out enough, I pull away from the beta. As our lips part, a line of spit connects us.

“I-I ready, alpha,” I slur, barely able to form words.

Without another word, Kacchan slowly pulls his cock back out of me and thrusts back in. He slowly speeds up, but I’m aching. Every ounce of me is begging to be absolutely railed by my alpha. He’s going slow, he doesn’t want to push me. And that makes me so happy. I feel so safe with him. But goddamnit if this alpha doesn’t start wrecking my hole like he promised I think I’m gonna go crazy.

“Kacchan,” I moan, “Y-You’re not gon hurt me, alpha. Please, ruin me! I’m not made of glass, I can take it. Please!” I whine, grinding my hips against his cock.

Kacchan growls softly, “I-I don’t wanna hurt you.” He whispers, his voice sounding vulnerable and unsure.

“You won’t, I know you won’t. Alpha, I need it. I need it so bad, Kacchan,” I beg, beginning to tear up.

Kacchan looks down at me for a moment, his resolve slipping. For how can he possibly deny his beautifully naked omega in pretty lingerie desperately asking for him to fuck him harder?

“Okay, but if it’s too much-”

“I’ll tell you! I promise I’ll tell you alpha! Now please fucking ruin my hole like you promised!” I interrupt, snapping because of the desperation building up inside me.

Kacchan doesn’t need to be told twice. His cock slides back out of me, making me whine at the feeling of emptiness, only to slam back into me. Hard. I scream, throwing my head back onto the pillows at the sensation. His cock hits all the right places inside me.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” Kacchan groans, thrusting his hips inside me once again. I feel tears fall down my face as the alpha begins fucking me like I’ve been begging for. He hits my sweet spot continuously as his alpha cock keeps jackhammering my hole like his life depends on it.

When he said he’d ruin me, Kacchan meant it. And when I said I needed it, I fucking meant it. I’ve never really seen myself as the sex-obsessed type. But I’m a slut for Kacchan’s cock. Oh my god-

“K-Kacchan!” I moan as he begins thrusting his hips even faster. The wet sounds of Kacchan’s hips slapping against my own fill the room. Eijiro and Shoto suck at my nipples, leaving marks and hickies every now and then.

“It’s like you were made to take my dick, baby,” Kacchan moans.

“Is he tight, alpha?” Eijiro asks, his voice desperate.

“Hell yeah he is, he’s so fuckin tight for us,” Kacchan responds. I whimper, blushing at Kacchan’s response.

“You look so pretty taking our alpha’s cock, Zuku,” Shoto whispers in my ear. I moan louder, feeling myself growing close to cumming for a second time tonight.

“He looks close, Kats,” Ei says, smirking as he stares at my fucked-out face.

“Yeah?” Kacchan responds with a smirk. “You gonna cum for my cock, omega?”

“Yes! Need to cum,” I manage to say, panting and moaning as Eijiro begins sucking and biting at my thighs. I never knew my body was so sensitive, but every time they touch me intimately it gives me goosebumps. I’m so responsive. It would be embarrassing if I didn’t know they love how sensitive I am.

“You can hold it, baby, don’t you wanna cum with your alpha?” Kacchan coos, looking down at me. I nod desperately, my tongue sticking out slightly.

“He looks so fucked out already, alpha,” Shoto whispers, looking down at me. I arch my back as he takes my cock in his hand and begins pumping it lightly. “Can’t wait to taste you, omega,” he says, looking at me through hooded eyes.

“Can’t wait to cum on you, omega,” Kacchan moans, biting his lip. I nod, needing to be filled with his-wait.

“O-on me?” I question, hoping the alpha misspoke. Kacchan’s thrusts stutter as he looks down at me.

“I-yeah? You’re not on the pill and I’m not wearing a condom,” Kacchan pants.

I whine, holding back tears. “B-But I wanna feel your cum inside, alpha. Need it. Doesn’t alpha wanna fill me up?” I ask, looking up at Kacchan with wide, desperate eyes.

Kacchan curses under his breath. “Deku,” Kacchan says, warningly. “You can’t just say shit like that, fuck, I’m trying to hold back-”

“We could get the morning after pill,” Ei says, thinking out loud, as he looks over at Kacchan.

“It’s a pill you’ll take tomorrow, Zuku, that’ll prevent pregnancy,” Shoto explains.

“Okay!” I say, smiling wide as I look up at Kacchan. “So-So no holding back, alpha. Fill me with your cum, alpha.”

Kacchan growls, his eyes darkening as he begins fucking into me even harder. And I can tell Kacchan’s gone, lost in his instincts just as I am. Now that all his worries have been taken care of, he can finally lose himself in his alpha as he absolutely rails me.

“So close, omega,” Kacchan grunts, his grip on my thighs becoming somewhat painful. But, for some reason, the pain only amplifies the pleasure I’m feeling.

“Cum with me, alpha. Wan feel your cum deep inside,” I slur, moaning as we both let go simultaneously. I scream loudly, my back arching, as I feel Kacchan's cum shoot deep inside me. He continues thrusting his hips into me as we ride out our orgasms.

I almost yelp as I feel something warm on the tip of my omegean cock. My eyes shoot open, and I see Shoto lapping up my cum with his tongue. Licking every last drop from my stomach. I bite my lip at the sight, my cock twitching in the beta’s hand.

I whine when I feel Kacchan’s cock slip out of me, his cum seeping out of my hole. The alpha coos me as he moves to my side, his hand cupping my cheek.

“Shh, it’s okay, baby. You won’t be empty for long. Don’t you wanna give someone else a turn?” Kacchan asks softly. I nod, leaning into his touch.

Ei eagerly moves, positioning himself in-between my spread thighs. Thighs that, if I’m not mistaken, have slight bruises where Kacchan was gripping them.

“Not you, alpha.” Kacchan says coldly.

Eijiro whines, like actually whines. “W-What? Comeon Kats-”

“No. Don’t be greedy, Ei. Let Sho go next. You can be a good alpha and wait, can’t you?” Kacchan asks, smirking as Eijiro blushes hard.

“I-I,” Eijiro stutters looking between Kacchan and I. “Yes, alpha. I’ll be patient.”

“Good boy,” Kacchan praises, patting Eijiro’s hair as he moves from in-between my thighs. Eijiro lights up at the praise, his scent becoming extremely happy. So Ei likes praise, noted. This is one of the first times I’ve seen Eijiro so submissive. And it’s one of the hottest things I think I’ve ever had the pleasure of seeing. And the way Kacchan’s so cruel and demanding… it’s doing things to me.

Shoto hasn’t even put his cock inside me and I’m already hard again.

“I’ve been thinkin about your pretty ass all night, Zuku,” Shoto says as he crawls between my legs and squeezes my ass. I whine softly at his touch.

“Y-You like my ass that much, beta?” I ask, slightly embarrassed.

“Hell yeah I do. It’s perfect, omega, absolutely perfect,” Sho almost groans as he positions himself at my entrance.

Sho’s cock is smaller than Kacchan’s, obviously, since he is a beta. But that doesn’t mean his cock isn’t just as mouthwateringly perfect. His cock is slightly bigger than the dildo I used during my heat. I bite my lip as I feel the head of his dick slide into my hole.

“C-Can’t wait to have your cock inside me, Sho,” I moan, breathlessly.

“Yeah? You really want it that bad, Zuku?” Sho asks, looking down at me with a look I’ve only seen from him a few times. A look that can only be described as hungry.

“Yes! Need your cock, beta.” I moan, trying to lower my hips onto his cock and get him even farther inside me. But Sho’s strong grip on my hips prevents me from moving any farther. I whine, needing to be filled. “Sho,” I whimper.

“You’ll get my cock soon, baby. Let me savor this. My first time inside your perfect hole,” Sho says, biting his lip as he slowly begins entering me. His cock slides in slowly, agonizingly slow.

“You’re being so patient, Deku. Just like Ei, both of you are doing so good,” Kacchan says, his hand moving to fondle my chest. I moan at his praise, jumping slightly as I feel Sho bottom out and reach my sweet spot.

“Fuck,” Shoto grunts, his head falling back at the sensation of my hole clamping down on his beta cock. “You feel amazing wrapped around my dick, omega.”

I moan, feeling his hips beginning to thrust in and out of my hole.

“Doesn’t he feel so good, beta?” Kacchan asks.

“Yes, alpha. So fucking good,” Shoto moans as he begins fucking into me harder and faster. I moan louder as I feel Kacchan kiss my neck.

“Sh-Sho!” I cry as his cock hits my sweet spot over and over again with expert precision.

“You like when your beta fucks you, Zuku?” Sho asks, breathily.

“Mhmm! Love it, Sho. Love your cock inside me,” I moan mindlessly, my oversensitive cock getting close to cumming again.

“Such a good omega for us, taking your pack’s cocks like the perfect little cocksleeve,” Kacchan growls in my ear as he pinches one of my puffy nipples. I moan at his degrading words, somehow finding pleasure in the objectification. I never thought I’d be into something like that. But the thought of the pack using me like a cocksleeve is so vulgar but oh so fucking hot. I’d be their cocksleeve anytime.

It helps also knowing that they view me as way more than a cocksleeve. The pack loves me. I’m their omega. And they’re my pack. And having sex with them is making me realize way more about myself and what I’m into. It’s wild how much you discover about yourself once you’re comfortable and in a healthy relationship.

“Yes alpha! ’m your cocksleeve, pack!” I moan. Eijiro wipes precum off the tip of my cock with his thumb and licks it up. I bite my lip at the erotic sightly.

Shoto’s hips begin slamming into mine even faster, my words seemingly spurring him on even more.

“C-Close, Zuku, c-can I cum inside?” Shoto asks, moaning as he does so.

“Yes! Fuck yes, beta! Cum in me!” I scream, being pushed over the edge and crying as my own cum shoots out of my cock and onto my abdomen.

Shoto groans, his thrusts stuttering as I feel his cum shoot inside me, pushing Kacchan’s cum further in.

When Shoto’s cock finally slides out of me, he’s still panting and lays at my side.

“You were so good, omega,” he whispers to me.

“So were you, beta,” I respond, kissing his nose.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
When Shoto finishes inside Zuku, I almost cry in relief. My cock has been so achingly hard and Kats refuses to let me touch myself. He can be so cruel. I look over at the alpha shyly as I wait for him to finally let me fuck our omega.

Kats just smirks at me, looking down at my angry red boner.

“Looks like someone’s desperate,” he taunts.

“Kats,” I whine. “Please.”

“Please what, Ei?” He asks, I look over at Sho and Zuku, embarrassed.

“You already know, Kats,” I huff, blushing. “Please.”

“Not until you ask, like a good boy,” the alpha says.

“Please can I fuck our omega, alpha,” I finally say, looking down. Too embarrassed to make eye contact.

I feel a firm grip on my chin force me to look up, I bite my lip as I’m met with the smirking face of Kats.

“You must be so desperate, alpha,” he says.

“No shit.” I huff. His grip on my chin tightens. “Please, alpha. Please.”

Kats smirk widens as he sees tears forming in my eyes. He kisses me roughly and licks up my jawline.

“Told you I’d get you back, alpha,” he whispers huskily in my ear.

My jaw drops as I realize just why Kats is being so rough with me. He’s been waiting for the perfect moment to get me back for that morning sex stunt the other day. Damn he can hold a grudge. Not that this isn’t hot as fuck.

“Alpha,” I whine, my brows furrowing. “You didn’t have to be so mean with your revenge.”

“Don’t act like you don’t get off on it,” he retorts. “Since you’ve been so good, you can fuck our omega.”

And, just like that, all my frustration is long forgotten as I rush to position myself at Zuku’s hole. I bite my lip as I see a mixture of our omega’s slick and my mate’s cum leaking out of his gaping hole.

“W-Wreck me, alpha,” Zuku pants, looking up at me with a fucked-out expression.

I quickly push the head of my dick into his hole, groaning at the tightness of him.

“Take it slow at first, Ei, you know you’re thicker than us. Give Deku some time to adjust,” Kats tells me. I nod, he’s right. Zuku isn’t used to having a cock as thick as mine inside him. And, as much as I want to wreck his hole right here right now, I need to make sure he’s properly stretched out first.

Zuku moans, his head falling back into Shoto’s lap, as I slowly push my cock inside him.

“S-So big,” the omega moans, his eyes rolling to the back of his head in pure pleasure as his hole stretches around my dick.

“You’re doing so good, Ei, letting Zuku stretch out so well,” Shoto says as he begins petting Zuku’s hair as his head rests in the beta’s lap.

“And you’re taking his cock so well, Deku,” Kats says, rubbing Zuku’s stomach.

Zuku moans, drool slipping from the corner of his mouth. The one phrase that pops into my head as I look at Zuku’s face is fucked out. He looks absolutely out of it and lost in pleasure. I bite my lip as I look down and see my cock completely disappearing in his omegean hole.

“Fuck, baby, I’m all the way inside,” I say, rubbing the omega’s inner thighs.

“F-Fuck me, alpha,” Zuku whines, his hips moving against my cock. Fuck. I’m not gonna last long.

My body instantly obeys my omega’s pleas, I begin slowly thrusting in and out of his hole. Doing my best to let him get used to my cock before I absolutely wreck his hole. I do my best to slowly speed up, I really do. But as his hips rock against me and his tongue falls out of his mouth, I can’t help myself.

I start going faster and faster and soon Zuku’s a moaning mess as I pound his ass with my fat cock.

“Yes, alpha! S-So good!” Zuku moans, grinding his hips against my thrusting cock. I grunt as I feel his hole squeeze around my cock, the precum leaking from his dick, his moans getting higher. He’s close to orgasming again. I can tell he is.

“You gonna cum for me, omega?” I grunt, thrusting my hips into him even faster. He nods fast, unable to form words as he moans.

Before he can even say another word, he’s cumming on his stomach again, crying out as he does do. I groan at the sight before me. My omega covered in cum as Sho pets him and Kats leaves hickies on his neck. It’s a perfect sight.

“You’re doing so well, Ei, fucking our cum so deep into our omega,” Kats praises. His words are what throw me over the edge. My cum shoots into Zuku’s hole and I moan as it does so, my head falling back.

When I pull out, the four of us cuddle on the bed silently for a while. Zuku lays in the middle of us, nuzzling and purring against us.

“How was it, Deku?” Kats finally asks, wanting to check in on our omega.

“Mind blowing,” Zuku responds, breathlessly. “Life changing, Kacchan. Life. Changing.”

“I’m glad you liked it, Zuku. We wanted it to be a good experience for you,” Sho says.

“You were so perfect, Zuku,” I say, holding the omega tight against me. I feel my chest rumble as my omega nuzzles into me.

“You-you were all so amazing. Made me feel so safe and-and so good,” Zuku says, blushing slightly.

“Is there anything about sex with us that surprised you?” Kats asks.

“U-Um… I wasn’t expecting to like dirty talk so much. Like when you called me y-your cocksleeve. It was so hot. I didn’t think I’d like it that much.” Zuku responds, embarrassed.

“I’m glad you liked it. I wasn’t sure how you’d respond,” Kats says honestly. “It just slipped out.”

“It was so good, Kacchan. Like everything you guys did was so good. And when you put Ei in his place it made me so hard,” Zuku responds, making me blush hard.

“You should see me fuck him, you wouldn’t believe the slutty noises that come out of him,” Kats says.

“Kats,” I groan, hiding my face in Zuku’s hair.

“I can’t wait to see that,” Zuku says, ignoring my whines.

“He may not look it, but Eijiro can be so submissive,” Shoto tells Zuku.

“Stop filling his head with lies!” I argue.

“Ei, I don’t think they’re lies. You almost cried for my hole when Kacchan was denying you,” Zuku says, looking up at me with a devilish smile.

“All of you are so cruel,” I huff.

IZUKU’S POV
After cuddling with the pack in the sullied nest, we eventually decide to put their big bathtub to use. Shoto draws a nice warm bath in the pack’s huge bathtub. It’s big enough to fit all four of us. Kacchan and Eijiro change the nest sheets, since I slicked all over them and their cum leaked out onto them.

While the bath fills with water, Sho grabs a warm washrag and wipes the dried up cum from my stomach.

“Thank you, beta,” I say, stripping the lingerie off and throwing it in the hamper.

“Of course, baby,” Sho says, looking in a cabinet. “Would you prefer strawberries or lavender?” He asks me.

“Hmm… lavender,” I respond. Sho then takes out a bottle of lavender bubble bath and adds it to the tub. I bite my lip, already so excited to bathe with my pack.

When Kacchan and Eijiro join us in the bathroom, the bath is all ready to go. Eijiro and Kacchan get in first, their backs on either end of the tub. Shoto sits with his back against Eijiro’s torso and I sit with my back against Kacchan’s. I almost moan as my body sinks into the warm water.

Kacchan’s arms run up my sides as we relax in the tub.

“A bath was such a good idea, Sho,” Eijiro says, his head falling to the crook of Sho’s neck.

“Mhmm,” I respond.

“I love you guys so much,” Sho says softly, smiling.

“I love you too,” I say, smiling back.

“Love you too, beta,” Kacchan says, his head resting on the edge of the tub as he closes his eyes.

“I love you too, Sho,” Ei says.

“I can’t believe we’re all a pack now,” I whisper.

“I know, right?” Sho says.

“I just-I never expected anyone to want me. Let alone three of the hottest pros ever.” I say.

“Are you kidding? You’re a catch, Deku. You’re kind, smart, brave, beautiful. Everything anyone could want in a mate,” Kacchan says.

“M-Mate?” I whisper, blushing hard.

“I-um-well… yeah,” Kacchan says shortly.

“We love you, Zuku. And when you feel ready, we’d love to mate with you,” Eijiro says.

I just look up at the pack, stunned. I’d never really thought about mating before. The pack and I have already had sex, we’ve already confessed our love for each other, and I’m already an official member of the pack. So I guess mating is the logical next step. Mating requires me to be in heat and Ei and Kacchan to be in heat induced-rut. Kacchan and Ei would have to knot me then bite my neck gland. Then I’d bite theirs. Sho would have to cum inside me during my heat and bite my gland and I’d bite his. It’s the most intimate thing two people can do with one another. Mating bites bond us for life.

I look at Sho’s healed mating bites. One on the left side of his neck and one on the right. Kacchan and Ei’s mating bites on him. The three of them have already mated, their bites have long since healed leaving a permanent mark. And, for some reason, I never expected them to ask me to be mates with them. In my mind, I always viewed that as their thing. Something the three of them would want to keep for themselves. And now, they’re mentioning me mating with them one day as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.

“A-Are you sure you want me to be your mate?” I ask, growing nervous.

“Why wouldn’t we?” Kacchan asks.

“It’s a forever thing, Kacchan. I-what if you regret it-”

“Deku. When we confessed our feelings for you, we told you that we couldn’t envision our lives, our pack, without you. And you said you couldn’t envision your life without us. Our love for you is a forever thing, so why wouldn’t we want to commemorate that?” Kacchan says, pulling me close to him.

“I-You mean that? Y-You really want me to be your mate? Make us mates for forever?” I ask quietly.

“Yes,” Ei says, instantly.

“Without a doubt,” Sho responds.

“Of course we do, Deku,” Kacchan says. “Do you want that?”

“I-I do. I want you forever, pack,” I say, leaning into Kacchan.

“Whenever you’re ready, Zuku,” Sho says, smiling.

When the pack and I finish bathing, we head to bed. They even deem my back fully healed so I don't need to keep using the cream and bandages, though there is still scarring. I can feel my ass and lower back getting sore, because of the absolute pounding I just experienced, no doubt. But that's a problem for future Izuku to worry about. Right now, I just wanna fall asleep in the pack's arms. The four of us fall asleep pretty much as soon as our heads hit the pillows.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
The pack and I spend all weekend either cuddling in our nest or on the couch watching movies. Kacchan and I even played some All Might Smash Pro with Ei and Sho!

“I’ve been playing this game since I was a kid, how are you so good at this?” Eijiro whines softly after I lay the killing blow on his character. Ei picked Crimson Riot to fight with, no surprise there.

“You suck at fighting games, Ei,” Kacchan responds honestly as he continues rigorously mashing buttons as he, Sho, and I battle it out.

“True. Animal Crossing is just superior. We spend all day fighting people. Why would I wanna spend my free time doing it?” Ei reasons.

“You’re just a softie, alpha, that’s why we love you,” Shoto says, as he uses Hawk’s tactical ability to slash Dynamight with a blast of feathers, leaving Kacchan’s health bar at one.

“Damnit!” Kacchan yelps, failing to dodge Hawk’s attack.

“Hell yeah, avenge me Shoto!” Eijiro screams, clapping in triumph.

“Why does everyone always team up against me? Why does no one ever team up against Deku?” Kacchan groans, dodging some of my punching attacks as All Might runs up behind him.

“Because you’re cute when you’re mad, Kats,” Shoto says.

“And Zuku’s too much of a cutie to team up against.” Eijiro responds, crossing his arms.

“Fuck you guys,” Kacchan huffs.

“We love you too, Kacchan.” I say, smiling as I lean against him, my controller in hand.

When Sunday night rolls around, I feel my phone buzz and pull it out.

Ochako: I’m gonna cry

Denki: What’s up???

Mina: Who do we need to fight?

Izuku: Is everything okay

Ochako: Shinso’s sick and won’t be able to go on his mission Monday so the agency called Iida and now he’s gonna have to take Shinso’s place

Ochako: He’s gonna be gone for three whole days

Ochako: I hate when he’s away

Ochako: Fuck my lifeeee

Amajiki: Oh sweetie I’m so sorry

Amajiki: I never sleep well when Mirio is away

Mina: Is there anything we can do?

Ochako: No it’s okay

Ochako: I’ll figure it out

Denki: Isn’t your heat next week???

Ochako: …maybe

Denki: OH MY GOD!

Denki: There’s no way you’re spending these next three days all alone at home

Ochako: I’ll be fine

Mina: Honey you know as well as I do that the week before heats omegas are more emotional and clingy

Amajiki: And if your mate is away you could go into drop

Ochako: I don’t have a choice I have to be fine with it

Mina: Hell yeah you do

Denki: You thinkin what I’m thinkin Mina???

Mina: SLEEPOVERRRRRR

Izuku: Ooo sounds fun

Amajiki: That’s a great idea!

Ochako: Comeon guys

Ochako: You don’t need to do that

Amajiki: Chako

Amajiki: You literally had a sleepover at my place a few months ago when Mirio was on a mission for two weeks

Ochako: That was different

Denki: How?

Izuku: Ochako you and your omega are important. Your feelings aren’t an inconvenience. We just wanna be here for you. I know you’d stay with me if the pack was away.

Mina: Hell yeah she would

Denki: Chako you’re always there for us let us be there for you

Ochako: Fine

Ochako: Come over at like seven tomorrow I’ll take Tuesday off so we can have a chill day

Ochako: And Denki you better bring some of Momo’s strawberry shortcake so I can eat away my sorrows

Denki: Consider it done

Mina: Hell yeah!!

After reading the messages, I look up from my phone screen. The pack and I are on the couch cuddling as we watch Ferris Bueller’s Day Off, one of Eijiro’s guilty pleasure movies.

“Pack?” I say, their attention turns from the movie to me to me as Kacchan pauses the movie. “Iida’s going on a mission from Monday to Wednesday and-and Ochako’s having a sleepover to help her feel better and I was wondering if you’d be able to take me to her house?”

Kacchan’s jaw clenches as he hears my request, his scent growing immediately distressed. Eijiro and Shoto’s responses aren’t much better as they make eye contact and their faces slightly fall, their scents becoming slightly less happy as they were just moments ago.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, Deku,” Kacchan says, looking away.

“Why?” I ask, my brows furrowing.

The pack is silent for a moment before Shoto finally says, “We just… you’ve always had at least one of us with you since-since-”

“Since I was taken.” I say quietly, finally understanding their hesitation and anxiety. “I-I’m nervous too, pack. I haven’t spent a night away from here since I was taken. I wouldn’t ask if I didn’t think I was ready to try. I’ll be with four pro heroes, pack. They won’t let anyone get to me. I don’t want to become some reliant anxious omega who’s scared to leave his pack’s side. My therapist said I should plan an outing to test how I feel being away from you, so this is perfect timing. If I don’t like it, if I get too nervous, I can always call you to pick me up. I just-I need to try this. I don’t wanna be this scared victim forever. I don’t wanna become some recluse-”

I feel myself tearing up and slightly hyperventilating, my words are interrupted by Eijiro pulling me into a tight hug, Kacchan rubbing my hair, and Shoto rubbing my lower back.

“You’re okay, Zuku,” Ei coos, letting out soothing pheromones. “You’re okay. Take a few deep breaths for me.”

I close my eyes and let the calming scent of the pack surround me, I take in a long breath and finally let it out. After a few more deep breaths, I’m not shaking anymore. I feel Kacchan’s thumb wipe away my tears.

“Thank you for telling us how you feel and what you want, Zuku,” Shoto says.

“We weren’t trying to stress you out and tell you that you can’t go. It’s your decision. We’re just scared, I guess? The last time I left your side they hurt you. If I’m not with you I can’t protect you,” Kacchan whispers, his voice slightly shaky.

“Kacchan,” I say, sitting up and looking the alpha in his watery eyes. “It wasn’t your fault. You couldn’t have known-”

“I’m the alpha-I’m your alpha. I’m supposed to keep you safe, Deku. You trusted me to take you in and you were taken. Taken from my own home that was supposed to be safe for you. I was supposed to protect you and I failed.” Kacchan says, unable to look me in the eyes.

I immediately wrap my arms around his neck, pulling the alpha into a hug. I rub my face into the crook of his neck as I begin to slightly scent him.

“You didn’t fail, alpha. You did protect me. The moment you realized I was gone you and the pack worked tirelessly to get me back. You can’t keep every bad thing from happening to me. I’ll stub my toe, I’ll get hurt sometimes, it’s part of life. You’re not a god, Kacchan, you can’t prevent things from happening, no matter how much you want to. But you can be here for me when they do happen. You can console me and be my alpha.” I say to him as I feel his good arm wrap around me.

“You’re not a bad alpha, Kats. You didn’t fail Zuku. And you know as well as I do that Ochako would do everything in her power to make Zuku feel safe and welcome in her house. And if something happens, she’ll be there.” Ei says, rubbing Kacchan’s arm.

“Okay,” Kacchan whispers, biting his bottom lip.

“We’re all nervous, Kats. It’s okay,” Shoto says softly.

“I love you, Kacchan,” I say to him.

“I love you too, Deku. You’ll message us if you wanna come home, right?” Kacchan asks.

“Of course,” I respond.

BAKUGO’S POV
The next day I do my best not to stress out about Deku’s impending sleepover. I know my anxiety is just an irrational trauma response but knowing that doesn’t make it any easier. It’s like both my brain and my alpha are on high alert. Instinctually, I’m all over the place. My instincts have never been this bad but when I think about Deku spending the night at Ochako’s, away from home, away from me, it makes me wanna scream.

Deku’ll be fine. He’s not gonna be alone. He’ll have four other pros looking after him. But none of them will be me and my pack. He won’t be in the den tonight-why is this driving me crazy?

I huff as I get out of bed and go to the bathroom. I splash some water on my face and grip the edge of the sink. I need to get it together. This is ridiculous. I look at my reflection in the mirror and take a few more deep breaths.

He’ll. Be. Fine.

When I go back into the bedroom, Deku’s still fast asleep. Ei and Sho have already left for work, so it’s just the two of us right now. I get back in the bed with as little movement as possible, so I don’t wake up my sleeping omega.

IZUKU’S POV

I wake up feeling something warm and heavy wrapped around me. When I open my eyes I realize what it is. I blush as I’m met with Kacchan’s bare chest. I’m laying on top of him, my head buried in his chest, and Kacchan’s good arm is wrapped around my waist.

“You finally awake, sleeping beauty?” Kacchan asks with a smirk as our eyes meet. I blush even more and nod as I sit up.

Kacchan and I end up going out for lunch. He takes me to this really nice Mexican restaurant.

“The salsa here is the fuckin best, Deku, because they aren’t afraid to make it super spicy,” Kacchan says.

“Ooo can I try some, Kacchan,” I ask, looking at the bowl of chips and salsa in front of him.

“Um, I dunno Deku. It’s really spicy,” Kacchan says, looking at me skeptically.

“Please, Kacchan,” I plead, giving him the puppy eyes I know he can’t resist.

Kacchan rolls his eyes and hands me a chip coated in salsa, “Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

I smile wide before taking a bite of the chip. And when I tell you it felt like I had taken a bite of literal fire, I’m not exaggerating. That salsa is so spicy it would burn the face of the sun. Within seconds my mouth is burning up and I immediately reach for my glass of strawberry lemonade, one of my new favorite drinks.

The lemonade eases the pain and burning slightly. My eyes are watering as I look up at Kacchan. He has a smirk on his face as he watches everything unfold, a smirk that says ‘I told you so’. I huff and cross my arms as the burning subsides.

“You okay, baby?” Kacchan asks, though I know he only did it to rub it in my face.

“Yes, no thanks to you,” I whine softly as I take another big sip of the strawberry lemonade.

“I think queso is more your speed, Deku,” he says, finally giving me a look of sympathy. “And don’t feel bad, Ei and Shoto can’t handle it either.”

After lunch, Kacchan and I even go to a nature park nearby and just hold hands and walk around together as we look at the beautiful scenery. And, even though Kacchan does his best to hide it, I can tell he’s still anxious about tonight. And I get it. Kacchan was the first person I really trusted and he knows it and I think that makes him feel a sense of responsibility and care for me. And, on top of that, he’s my alpha and packmate so of course he’s worried about me. But all I can do is be there for him right now, hold his hand, and show him how much I love him.

The sun feels so warm on my skin as Kacchan and I walk back to the car, hand in hand. He only has to brush off a few fans that recognize him as we make our way to the car.

“Kacchan,” I say.

“Hmm?”

“I love you,” I say, giving his hand a little squeeze. I see Kacchan’s lips smile slightly at my unexpected words.

“Love you too, nerd.” Kacchan says. “How bout I help you pack for the sleepover when we get home. Gotta make sure you have everything you need.”

“Yes please, Kacchan!” I say smiling up at him.

When Kacchan and I finally make our way home, he goes upstairs to the den to grab something and I go to my room. I pull out a few pairs of comfy clothes, just some t-shirts, sweats, and shorts. I then grab some underwear and socks, including fuzzy socks, of course. By the time I’ve set all of the clothing items on the bed, Kacchan’s entering my room.

“Okay, so I grabbed you a duffle bag and a cosmetic pouch thing for your toiletries.” Kacchan says as he places the bag down.

“Thank you, Kacchan,” I say with a warm smile.

I grab the small pouch that Kacchan called a ‘cosmetic pouch’ and head to the bathroom. Even though I’ve been in the real world for a while, I’m still learning new words. I place my toothbrush and toothpaste into the pouch, as well as some of my skin care products and a few hair care products.

When I return to the room, I see Kacchan has packed the clothes into the duffle bag.

“You need anything else, Deku?” Kacchan asks.

I think for a moment before nodding and grabbing the scented Dynamight hoodie. I frown slightly as I bring the hoodie to my nose and realize the pack’s scent has faded slightly from it.

“Do you think you and the pack can scent it before I leave?” I ask, slightly embarrassed by my request as I hold out the hoodie for Kacchan.

“Sure,” Kacchan says, bringing the hoodie up to his neck’s scent glands and rubbing it.

I gasp as I realize one more important item that I’ll need for the sleepover.

“What’s up, Deku?” Kacchan asks.

“I-I gotta get something really quick,” I say, racing out of the room and upstairs to the den. I go to the bed and snatch Benny from the center of the large bed and run back down the stairs and to the room.

Kacchan’s confused face turns into one of understanding as he sees the plush bunny in my hands. I place him into the duffle bag and Kacchan zips it up.

“Thank you for helping me pack, Kacchan,” I say.

Kacchan responds to me by pulling me into a hug and burying his face in my hair. I purr into his chest.

“Dunno how I’m gonna sleep without my favorite pillow,” Kacchan whispers, his good arm gripping me tighter against him. I blush hard.

“Kacchan,” I whine softly.

“Or, no, you’re not my pillow, you're more like my favorite weighted blanket, since you love laying on top of me,” Kacchan jokes with a chuckle.

“I’m gonna miss you too, meanie,” I respond.

After that, Kacchan and I decide to spend the rest of the evening watching the old All Might cartoon reruns. When Eijiro and Shoto get home we have dinner and by the time we’re finished it’s almost seven so the pack and I pile into the car. As I clutch the duffle bag in my arms in the passenger’s seat, the anxiety instantly kicks in. I’m about to spend the night away, voluntarily, from the pack.

A part of me, the clingy, needy, omega part of me, wants to call this whole thing off and go home. The other part of me, the more rational part, fights off those feelings of homesickness. I’ll be back with the pack in no time. I’ll be back in my nest in my den with my pack soon. And, if I don’t like the sleepover, I can go home at any time.

When we pull up in front of Ochako’s house, the pack walks me to the front door. Before we ring the doorbell, I turn to Ei and give him a big hug.

“I love you, Ei,” I say into his chest.

“I love you too, Zuku,” he says, hugging me back.

After a few long moments, we part and I give Shoto a hug.

“I love you, Shoto,” I whisper to him,

He holds me tight in his arms as he buries his face in my neck, taking in my scent.

“I love you too, Zuku, so so so much,” he responds.

When I turn to hug Kacchan, his good arm wraps around me first. I smile softly as I hug the alpha tightly, taking in his caramelly smokey scent.

“I love you, Kacchan,” I say.

“I love you too, Deku,” Kacchan says softly. I can tell he’s worried, his scent gives him away. But he’s pushing that worry aside for me.

I ring the doorbell and the door practically shoots open.

“Izuku!” Mina squeals.

“Izuku’s here?” Ochako asks excitedly from behind the door before walking out onto the front porch where the pack and I stand.

“Izuku, we have so much in store,” Denki giggles, peeking his head from behind the door.

“Yup, they went all out,” Amajiki says, appearing in the doorway.

“Just don’t go overboard. No stressing him out. I know how you idiots can be,” Kacchan warns.

“We won’t, we won’t. Your baby’s in good hands, Blasty,” Mina says, patting Kacchan on the shoulder in an attempt to be reassuring but it only seems to frustrate him more.

“Message or call us if you need us, Zuku,” Shoto says.

“I will,” I respond.

“Have fun, okay?” Eijiro says to me.

“He will,” Denki sneakily answers for me.

“See you Wednesday, Deku,” Kacchan says, doing his best to put on a happy face for me. Ochako and everyone else might be fooled, but I’m not. I know this is eating him up inside.

When I walk inside I notice Ochako’s once clean and pristine living room is now covered in fluffy blankets, pillows, and beanbags. It looks like one humongous and comfy nest. There are even trays of snacks and drinks. Anything my omegean heart desires. I think I even see some chocolate, my mouth begins watering.

“So, to catch you up on the plan, we’re binging the whole Given series tonight,” Mina says. I nod, I think Shoto’s mentioned Given to me before but I’ve never seen it.

“Given’s Ochako’s comfort anime,” Denki whispers to me. “It’s so good.” I nod.

“Then tomorrow we’re having a no alpha’s allowed day! We’re going clothes shopping, we’re treating ourselves to a nice dinner, we’re gonna go see the new Studio Ghibli movie in theaters. A full day of fun!” Mina says, clapping her hands together.

“And there may or may not be some drinking involved,” Amajiki says, smiling as he pulls out a bottle of liquid.

“Hell yeah there will be!” Ochako says, jumping into the nest as if she was cannonballing into a pool.

“Drinking what?” I ask, slightly confused.

“Amajiki brought some tequila for shots and there’s wine in the kitchen, and I think Iida has some beers in the fridge,” Ochako says matter of factly.

When my face of confusion doesn’t change, it finally dawns on her. “Oh shit… you’ve never had alcohol before.” She says, looking stunned.

“Uh… no,” I say, not really sure what alcohol is.

“I’m not sure how the pack would feel about him drinking,” Amajiki points out.

“Izuku is his own man. If he wants to try it, let him. We’re not gonna get completely blackout and there’s no way he’s going to either. Let ’im live a little,” Mina says.

“It’s up to you, Izuku. Alcohol basically makes you feel weird. Like when I drink I get all giggly and all I wanna do is lay down, but Denki, he’s an energetic drunk. I swear he could run a marathon. Amajiki’s more mellow, he just doesn’t talk much. And Ochako gets real horn-”

Mina’s interrupted by Ochako elbowing her.

“Don’t listen to her. Alcohol just takes away your inhibitions and can make you feel out of it. Just don’t drink a lot,” Ochako says, side eyeing Mina as she and Denki laugh hard.

“Okay, I might try,” I say, embarrassed by my inexperience.

“Now! In the nest!” Ochako demands, patting the assortment of fluffy blankets.

Once we’re all comfortably in the nest, she turns on the show.

SHOTO’S POV
Somehow, we managed to fall asleep without Zuku. I had become so used to having him next to me at night. I could tell we were all missing him. But it’s okay. It’s just two nights. We’ll be fine.

Kat’s taking it the hardest though, which is to be expected. His alpha is definitely more stressed than usual, so Ei and I do our best to soothe him. Eventually, after a bunch of tossing and turning from all three of us, we fall asleep. It wasn’t the best night’s sleep, but something’s better than nothing I guess.

When I wake up, the first thing I notice is how overwhelming the smell of smokey caramel is. Then it hits me, the smell of arousal. I hear grunting coming from beside me and see Kats’ brows furrowed in his sleep, he’s slightly kicking and moving around in the bed.

Then he lets out even more of his overpowering pheromones, making my body want to submit to him almost instantly. That’s when I realize what’s happening. I quickly shake Eijiro awake, doing my best to stay levelheaded.

“W-Wha?” Ei asks, his eyes squinting up at me as he forcibly awakens.

“Kats is in rut,” I hurriedly whisper. Eijiro shoots up from the bed, his eyes widen as he, too, smells our alpha’s pheromones.

“That’s not supposed to happen til the seventeenth,” he whispers back.

“Ei, it IS the seventeenth,” I say, running my fingers through my hair.

Fuck. How did we miss this? We’d been so preoccupied with everything else that the fact our alpha’s rut is scheduled to start just slipped through the cracks. That explains why his alpha was going wild yesterday at the thought of Zuku leaving. It was his alpha knowing his rut was about to start, needing his omega to be near him. It’s a primal need for Kats to have his pack around him during his rut.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
Ochako, Mina, Denki, and I get comfortable in the nest as Amajiki goes to the kitchen to prepare the drinks.

“ ’Jiki, I’m gonna need a shot before this episode even starts,” Mina says.

“Me too,” Denki says.

“The nights barely started and you’re already wanting to take shots?” Ochako asks, laughing.

“Hell yeah. We hardly get to hang together like this,” Denki responds.

“True. Pour me a shot too!” Ochako yells to Amajiki in the kitchen.

“How about you, Izuku? Do you wanna try some?” Amajiki asks.

“I’ll try a little,” I say.

“If you don’t like it, it’s no big deal. I bet there are some sodas in the fridge or something,” Ochako says.

I nod and Amajiki enters the living room with five tiny little glasses. They’re almost comically small. I’ve never had a shot before, or alcohol for that matter, so I’m not sure if I’m even gonna like it. But I want to try it at the very least. I will say the thought of being ‘drunk’ as Mina puts it doesn’t sound very appealing to me. Why would I ever willingly want to be out of my right state of mind? I don’t like the idea of not being in complete control of my body or how I act.

Amajiki pours the liquid into the small glasses and hands them to us, along with a bottle of lemonade. I look at it, slightly confused.

“Okay, so normally how shots go is you chug this whole thing,” Amajiki says as he holds up his own small glass. “Then wait a few seconds and drink something else. In this case, lemonade is our chaser of choice.”

“Please tell me you brought ginger ale,” Ochako says, looking up at Amajiki.

“Who do you think I am? An amateur?” Amajiki says, feigning offense, as he hands Ochako a can of what I’m assuming is ginger ale.

“She prefers to chase her shots down with ginger ale, though I think it’s disgusting,” Mina whispers to me as Ochako swats her arm.

“Says the one who likes Gatorade!” Ochako defends. Mina rolls her eyes and pretends she doesn’t hear her.

“For you though, I’d recommend you take a small sip of the vodka. Don’t down it all at once, just try it.” She says.

“Yeah, this stuff can be pretty strong,” Denki says. I nod as everyone holds up their shot, attempting to mentally prepare for what I’m about to do.

“Cheers to our no alphas allowed night!” Mina says.

“Cheers!” Everyone else responds in unison. Then, they quickly down their drinks. The faces they make the second the liquid hits their tongue are hilarious. I wish I had taken a photo of them. They look like they drinks something sour and bad tasting. Which is not helping my slight anxiety towards how this vodka is gonna taste. The four of them quickly chug their drinks.

“Damn that shit’s strong,” Ochako says, her voice breathy.

“You gonna try it, Izuku?” Amajiki asks me. I nod before taking the smallest sip humanly possible. That small sip alone makes me gag. The four of them chuckle slightly.

“Yup, I knew he wasn’t gonna like it,” Denki says, rubbing my back as Amajiki hands me the lemonade and I take a few big gulps of it.

“I didn’t like shots my first time, either,” Mina says.

“You okay?” Ochako asks me, seeming slightly worried. I nod as I attempt to rid my mouth of the putrid taste of the alcohol.

“That was terrible,” I say, panting slightly as I look at the four of them. How anyone could drink that for fun is beyond me.

“It’s an acquired taste,” Amajiki says, taking the rejected shot from my hand.

“Ooo give it,” Mina says, making grabby hands at the practically full shot before downing it quickly. I stare at her, my jaw dropped in awe as she downs it like it’s nothing.

“So, what’d you think?” Denki asks me, smirking as if he doesn’t already know.

“Never again,” I groan.

“It’s alright, shots aren’t for everybody,” Amajiki says.

“You wanna try some wine or beer or somethin?” Ochako asks.

I think for a moment before shaking my head. “I think I’ll just stick to lemonade.” I say.

Ochako smiles warmly at me. I’m glad her and the others aren’t judging me for my decision not to drink tonight. I was kinda worried that they’d see me as an inexperienced outsider, but that’s the exact opposite of how they responded. They respect my decision and don’t push it any farther. The second they heard I didn’t wanna drink anymore, they listened to me.

“Good on you for trying it,” Denki says, smiling softly. “I know I didn’t have the balls to even touch the stuff for a long time.”

I smile at his understanding and Ochako plays the show.

A few shots and episodes later, we’re all exhausted. It’s like three in the morning, probably the latest I’ve ever stayed up.

“I’m about to pass out ’chako,” Amajiki says, yawning.

“So am I,” I say, barely able to keep my eyes open.

“I say we stop the show here and go to sleep, we have a full day tomorrow,” Denki says.

Ochako agrees and, as everyone gets ready for bed, I go to my duffle bag. I pull out the Dynamight hoodie and a pair of shorts. After I change my clothes, I grab Benny from my bag and head back into the living room. As I reenter the room, everyone’s sleepy eyes are on me.

“Oh my god, you look so cute!” Ochako says. I blush and rub my eyes as I get back into the giant nest.

“The pack scented that hoodie?” Mina asks, probably able to smell the pack on me.

“Mhmm,” I hum, sleepily.

“And that’s Benny, right?” Denki asks motioning to the stuffed bunny in my arms.

I nod. “H-How do you know his name?” I ask, holding back a yawn.

Denki’s body stiffens beside me as our attention turns to him. “When the pack found you and brought you to the hospital, they couldn’t bring themselves to leave your side. They wouldn’t even go down to the cafeteria to get food. And they wanted you to feel comfortable, because they knew you’d be scared when you woke up and they asked me to bring Benny.” He says, looking away.

I’m silent as I take in Denki’s words. I remember waking up in the hospital, terrified that the trainers had found me. I was about to have a panic attack, but the one thing that grounded me was the weighted, warm feeling in my arms. Benny. I looked down and Benny was in my arms and I knew I was safe. The pack had known I needed comfort and the pack knew just how to provide that for me. Benny was probably the only thing that prevented me from having a panic attack and potentially going feral in that hospital room.

“Thank you,” I say quietly. “For getting Benny.”

“You don’t need to thank me. I was just trying to help any way that I could. The pack was so scared, so stressed,” Denki recalls.

“It’s like they couldn’t breathe a sigh of relief until you woke up,” Ochako says.

“I-I just wish they didn’t have to go through that,” I say, remembering just how torn up the pack was over my disappearance. They barely ate, barely slept.

“I think that’s what happens when someone loves you,” Amajiki says, thinking out loud. “When you love them, you worry about them. Seeing them hurt, not knowing where they are, it’s so hard. But that love, that level of care, is so beautiful.”

“I’m so glad the pack has you, Izuku. It’s like you complete the pack,” Mina says.

SHOTO’S POV
“Shit,” Ei hisses as he sits up in bed. “We haven’t even talked to Zuku about how he wants to handle our ruts.”

I nod, biting my lip. I can smell the anxiety radiating off of Eijiro, and I know I’m probably not smelling much better.

“We could message him-no.” I say, interrupting my own train of thought. “Our omega wanted to have a normal day out. You know how he is, the second he hears Kats is in rut, he’ll be racing home wanting to help out.”

“Fuck.” Eijiro groans, rubbing his face. “He might not even wanna come home. Who knows if he’s even comfortable enough to stay here while Kats is in rut.”

“We’ll let Zuku have a normal day today. Tomorrow we’ll tell him and he can think about how he wants to handle this.” I say.

Before Eijiro can say anything else, I feel something strong wrap around my waist and pull me backwards. Kats groans sleepily as he pulls my body against his own, my face practically buried in his chest.

“I feel like shit,” Kats says, his voice gravelly.

“Your rut’s starting, alpha,” Ei explains.

Kats body tenses as he realizes what Eijiro has just said.

“Fuck.” The alpha hisses.

“It’s okay, alpha. We’ll take care of you,” I say, nuzzling my head against his chest, doing my best to soothe him.

“You two gotta call out of work,” Kats says as he’s still remotely coherent. His rut hasn’t completely set in yet.

“I’ll tell Mirko,” Ei says. “What do you need from us, alpha?”

“I need to knot this pretty ass,” Kats says, his hands trailing down my back before roughly gripping my ass.

“A-Alpha,” I whine breathily.

“Can’t wait to fill you up, beta,” Kats growls in my ear as he fumbles with the waistband of my boxers. I feel myself blush at his words, my own cock coming to life as the alpha’s rut pheromones take over my senses.

“Please,” I whisper, looking up at the alpha. He then turns me over, forcing my face into the mattress and keeping my ass up in the air. Kats favorite position in rut has always been presenting position. Then the alpha finally rips off my underwear in a feat of frustration.

“You’re already so hard,” Kats says, running his finger along my sensitive boner, I shiver. As he moves his hands back to my ass, I stay in the position the alpha put me in. If there’s one thing I know about Kats during his rut, it’s that he’s in charge. All he wants is to breed. His instincts basically force him to become a breeding machine. After his ruts Ei and I’s asses are always so fucking sore. Kats uses us like we’re just cocksleeves for his pleasure and it’s always so fucking hot.

“Alpha,” I whine as I feel him grip my ass cheeks and spread them, getting a good view of my hole.

“You’ll look so pretty with my cum dripping out of you,” he says.

“Here’s the lube, alpha,” Eijiro says, sitting on the other side of the bed as he watches this unfold. He hands the new bottle of lube to Kats, who quickly accepts it and pours an unholy amount of lube on my hole as he begins fingering me open.

Thankfully, even when Kats is at his roughest and most primal state, he still takes the time to show Ei and I that he cares. His alpha always wants to put us and our comfort first. And even though he’s achingly hard and it’s physically painful for him not to have his cock buried deep inside something, he’s still taking his time to stretch me out before he absolutely rails me.

During ruts, Ei and I tend to take shifts. Kats has the stamina of a god so he fucks me until I simply can’t take it anymore, then I tap out and Eijiro takes my place. It’s basically a cycle of he fucks me, he fucks Ei, then we sleep. We also do our best to keep our alpha hydrated and make him eat protein bars every now and then. Eijiro goes to the closet and pulls out our rut kit. Which is, basically, a bin of plastic water bottles, lube, protein bars, and pain killers.

I moan as Kats adds a third finger into my hole. “You’re doing so good, alpha. Stretching out our beta like this,” Eijiro praises, making Kats chuff with pride.

“D-Deku?” Kats manages to ask.

“We-We decided to let him have his day out today, we’ll call him tomorrow. I don’t know what he’ll decide to do, alpha. Our omega is safe, he loves us so much,” Eijiro says, sensing Kats’ anxiety as he fingers me open.

“Omega needs to be here. In the den. With me.” Kats growls defiantly.

“I know you want him here, alpha, but I also know you want him to feel comfortable and safe. Right?” Eijiro reasons. Kats nods in response, still frustrated at the fact that one of his pack mates is not here.

Once Kats deems my ass stretched out enough, he quickly rips off his own boxers and lines himself up to my hole.

“What do you say if you need a break, beta?” Eijiro asks me, grabbing my chin and making me look up at him.

“Red,” I say softly as I look up at him with hooded eyes.

“Good boy.” Eijiro says, smiling, my hole clenches at his praise. His attention then turns to the rut riddled alpha, “And what do you do when he says red, alpha?”

“Stop,” Kats grits out, using all of his self-control to wait and not immediately start railing me.

“Good. Now, have at it, alpha. I wanna see him cry,” Eijiro says with a smirk. The second the words leave Ei’s mouth, Kats thrusts his cock inside my hole.

“Fuck, beta,” Kats grunts as his cock fills my hole.

I moan as he begins fucking into me, giving me little time to adjust to his size as he thrusts his big alpha cock in and out of my hole. It already feels so fucking good!

I feel Eijiro grip my hair, as he pulls my head up, I’m met with his rock-hard boner in my face. He bites his lip, a silent question. I immediately take his cock in my mouth and begin sucking, hollowing out my cheeks as I lose myself in the pleasure of feeling Kats cock pound into my desperate hole, and the taste of Ei’s precum. I moan around his cock, the vibrations of it causing Ei to thrust absentmindedly into my mouth.

Soon, the alpha is practically fucking my face as my other alpha fucks me.

“You’re such a slut, beta, letting your alpha’s cocks fill both your holes. And you fucking love it, don’t you?” Ei asks, biting his lip as he continues thrusting his cock into my mouth, going so deep that I gag on his cock. By this point, I can feel tears streaming down my face and drool dripping down my chin, but I couldn’t care less.

Kats grunts, his grip on my waist tightening as he begins fucking me faster. I can tell he’s getting close, so to help him reach his climax, I begin throwing my ass back on his cock, meeting his pace.

“Fuck yeah,” the alpha moans, his thrusts pounding into me even harder. I can feel his knot growing bigger, bullying against my hole before I finally stretch out enough to allow it entry. When his knot finally enters me, I’m practically screaming on Ei’s cock. Kats begins fucking his knot in and out of me.

“You gonna knot him, alpha? Fill our beta up with your cum?” Ei asks, egging Kats on. Kats grunts in response. “I’ll fill his pretty little mouth with my own cum, alpha. Our betas holes will be nice and filled, just like they’re supposed to be.” Eijiro says.

Then, without warning, Eijiro’s cum shoots into my mouth. Seconds later, Kats’ own cum fills my ass. I choke on Ei’s cum as I do my best to swallow as much of it as possible, some of it dribbling down my chin.

I pant as I let my head fall back down to the mattress, relishing in the fullness I feel. Kats’ cock is still deep inside me and I can feel his knot slowly begin inflating again as the alpha’s rut persists and he readies himself for another round.

“You good, beta?” Ei asks me, looking down at my already fucked out face. I can see a slight smirk as he notices some of his cum is still on me.

I nod as I catch my breath. I can probably handle a few more rounds before I need a break.

IZUKU’S POV
After all of us are up, we decide to go shopping first. I throw on a pair of jeans, red sneakers, and an All Might t-shirt. But as everyone's exiting the house, I make the last-minute decision to put on the hoodie because I miss the pack. I miss them a lot.

I slept okay last night. I woke up every few hours feeling cold and reaching for Kacchan, Sho, or Ei, only to realize they weren't here. After putting on the hoodie, I feel a little better. But I can still tell I’m missing the pack. I haven’t been away from them for this long before, not willingly.

Ochako drives us to the store in her little pink car. I sit in the passenger's seat, Mina, Denki, and Amajiki sit in the back.

“I’m probably just gonna get a new pair of shoes. I’ve been eyeing these cute pink sneakers recently,” Ochako says, pulling into the parking lot.

“I’m gonna be lookin at the lingerie, let's just say Momo’s birthday is coming up and she loves when I wear pretty outfits,” Denki says.

“I don’t really need anything, but I know I’ll get a book. I always manage to buy one when I go out with you guys,” Amajiki says.

We explore the whole store. The sneakers Ochako wanted were still there and had her size so she put a pair in the shopping cart. We then went to the lingerie section. All of us look around at the different styles and colors.

“So, Izuku,” Mina starts. “How’d that dinner go?” She asks with a smirk, my cheeks redden and Denki and Amajiki look at me curiously.

“What dinner?” Amajiki asks.

“I-um-the pack made me dinner a few days ago to commemorate us saying ‘I love you’ for the first time,” I say.

Denki’s jaw drops, “No fucking way! That’s so amazing!”

“Dinner went really well, we had a lot of fun,” I say, purposely not being too specific.

“Mhmm,” Ochako says with a knowing smile. “And how’d they like our little surprise?”

“Shush!” I hiss, embarrassed.

“What surprise?” Denki asks.

“Nothing!” I whine, covering my face with my hands.

“Ochako and I helped prepare him for the dinner. He wore this beautiful green satin dress. He looked absolutely ethereal. And, lets just say there was a surprise underneath the dress,” Mina says with a wink.

“Oh my god,” Amajiki says, his eyes widening in understanding.

“You guys are so mean,” I say. “But they really liked it. A lot.”

“I bet they did,” Ochako says.

After looking around the store a bit longer, Ochako takes a selfie of the five of us at the checkout. I pull out my phone and send the selfie to the pack, waiting for a reply. But nothing comes. Usually, the pack responds to me almost instantly. Amajiki must be able to sense something is wrong as we walk to the car. He looks at my phone and then back up at me.

“They’re just busy, Izuku, probably catching up on chores and stuff,” Amajiki says, trying to comfort me. I smile and nod as we get in the car.

The next thing on the agenda is lunch. We go to one of Ochako’s favorite restaurants, it’s an American-style dinner. Once we’re seated, I look back at my phone, only to see that the pack still hasn’t responded. I try my best not to let this ruin my mood and make me anxious. I know I’m just being clingy and needy. They’re okay. We’re okay. I take a few deep breaths.

I ordered a burger, fries, and a chocolate milkshake. And they were heavenly! As we sit in the dinner booth and talk, someone approaches our table.

“Hey!” The person says, greeting our table. I look up and see a blue haired girl that I recognize from the Barbie movie outing. Nejire, I think her name was.

“Neji! What are you doing here? I thought you and Mirio were hanging out today?” Amajiki asks.

“We were supposed to, but he was called in to cover Kirishima’s shift.” She says. Her words make my heart stop, everyone glances over at me.

“Why does Ei need his shift covered?” I ask, confusion and worry filling me.

“I-wait do you not know?” She asks, her eyes wide as she looks at me.

“Know what?” I ask, trying to stay calm.

“Bakugo’s in rut, so Kirishima and Todoroki called off. I’m sorry, I thought you knew.” She says, rubbing the back of her neck. I just stare at her, my brain trying to wrap around the words she has just said.

Rut. Kacchan’s in rut? Kacchan’s in rut and the pack didn’t call or text me. Kacchan’s in rut and they don’t want me there. Before long I can feel myself begin to hyperventilate.

“Izuku are you-”

“I need to use the bathroom!” I interrupt Ochako before quickly getting up and rushing over to the single-stalled omega bathroom and locking the door. I pull out my phone and quickly call Eijiro.

The phone rings a few times before Ei finally answers.

“Hey, Zuku, is everything okay?” He asks, his voice sounding out of breath.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” I ask, my voice shaking.

“Zuku I-”

“Does Kacchan not want me there? I-did I do something wrong?” I ask, tears filling my eyes.

“Zuku, omega, no. It’s nothing like that. We lost track of Kats’ rut and it was supposed to start today but we completely forgot. Until we woke up this morning.” Eijiro tries to explain.

“But why didn’t you tell me?” I ask, my voice quiet.

“We just wanted you to have a normal day out, Zuku. Today meant so much, we didn’t wanna intrude,” Shoto’s voice says through the phone.

“It wouldn’t have been intruding, pack.” I quickly say. “I-I wanna know if something happens, I don’t want you to keep it from me just because you think it’d help.”

“I’m sorry, Zuku. We weren’t thinking. You’re right.” Eijiro says.

“How’s Kacchan doing?” I ask.

“He was about to bust a knot in my ass before you called,” Ei says.

I blush at the realization that Kacchan’s cock is currently in Eijiro’s ass as he talks to me through the phone.

“How-How… does Kacchan want me there?” I ask, not sure what I should do. Every part of me wants to race home to be there for Kacchan. But I don’t know what Kacchan wants. It’s his rut.

“Is that even a question?” I hear Kacchan grunt.

“He wants you here, Zuku. Of course he wants you here. But do you want to be here? You could stay at Ochako’s, you aren’t obligated to help with his rut. I know we didn’t talk about this,” Shoto says.

“I wanna come home, I wanna be with my pack,” I say softly.

“Would you be comfortable with that?” Ei asks.

“Yes yes yes.” I chant. “I know Kacchan would never do anything to hurt me, and you and Sho will be there. I-please,” I say, my voice a whisper.

“I love you, Zuku,” Eijiro says.

“I love you too, pack,” I say, smiling as I feel my omega starting to calm down. “Can you put Kacchan on the phone, please?” I ask.

“Alpha, our omega wants to speak to you,” I hear Ei’s voice say over the phone.

“Omega,” Kacchan practically growls, his voice is deep and primal. I gulp. Something about the way he just said omega goes straight to my dick.

“Alpha,” I say, more like squeak. “Can you do something for me, alpha?”

“Yes,” Kacchan hisses immediately.

“I want you to fuck Ei so good, alpha. I wanna hear you cum inside him, wanna hear you breed our alpha, Kacchan,” I say, biting my lip as I hear the wet sounds of Kacchan slamming his dick in and out of his mate.

“Fuck!” I hear Ei scream, his voice high.

I hear Kacchan grunting, Ei moaning, the sound of Kacchan’s cock ruining Ei’s hole. It’s all so much and it’s driving me crazy. I can’t wait to be there with them, to see this side of the pack. And, most of all, I can’t wait for Kacchan to fuck me.

“A-Alpha!” Ei slurs, so lost in the pleasure of his alpha fucking him senseless.

“Gon breed you, alpha,” Kacchan’s voice rumbles as I hear him beginning to fuck Eijiro even faster.

“Yes! Fuck yes, alpha! Breed me!” Ei screams and Kacchan moans loudly as he cums deep inside our alpha.

I can hear Kacchan panting through the phone.

“Good alpha,” I say, biting my lip. “I can’t wait til it’s me you’re breeding.”

“Need to breed you so bad,” Kacchan says lowly.

“I’ll be home soon, alpha,” I say as I quickly hang up and do my best to pull myself together. I wipe up the slick that was dripping out of me with some toilet paper. And use one of the slick pad that the restroom, thankfully, has.

When I come back to the booth everyone’s staring at me, concern in their eyes.

As I approach the table, I say, “I gotta go home, my pack needs me.”

Chapter Text

BAKUGO’S POV
The second Deku hangs up the phone, I immediately feel a wave of distress and pain wash over me. Ever since Ei and Sho became my mates, we’ve shared our ruts together. The three of us have always been there. I’ve never known the sheer pain and instinctual stress that being away from a pack mate during your rut can have. I knew I was on edge yesterday. I thought I was just being overly anxious, I tried too hard to push my alpha away that I wasn’t listening to myself and my body.

And now, as I fuck into Ei’s hole with abandon, my hips moving on their own, chasing anything to help the pain in my stomach go away, all I can think about is having my omega here. With me. Needing him here in our den, in our nest. Needing to smell him, scent him, see him.

I grunt as my thrusts quicken, my aching fangs instantly gnawing at Eijiro’s neck, leaving fresh bite marks. I moan as I sink my teeth into him, my eyes rolling back as I taste his blood.

“F-Fuck!” The alpha moans, his back arching as he cums. If there’s one thing Eijiro loves, it’s being bitten. And alphas in rut love biting. I keep slapping my hips against him, my knot swelling inside him as he begins drooling and moaning, the alpha’s so lost in overstimulation that he can’t even think.

I cum inside him again, grunting as I do so, but the pain and drive to breed isn’t lessened. Not even a little.

My ruts have never been so painful before. I’ve never had this level of stamina. Both of my mates are absolutely fucked out and I still feel like I can go for hours. All I can think about is how badly I need to breed. How desperate I am to sink my cock into my omega and fill him with my cum. Pup him. I run my fingers through my hair as I pull out of Ei, knowing he needs a break.

“Kats, alpha, your knot is still inflated, you can keep fucking me. I can take it,” Eijiro says, his eyes hooded, his dried tears and drool staining his face.

“No.” Is all I can manage to say, knowing damn well he’s running on empty. I may be a horny beast right now, but I refuse to push my mates beyond what they can take. I won’t hurt them. They clearly need rest.

Sho looks at me, his brows furrowed as he scans my features.

“Alpha, what’s wrong?” He asks.

“It’s different,” I respond, shortly. I lay down on my back, covering my face with my hands as I do my best to will my knot to deflate. Mind over body type shit. I can hold off until Deku gets home- but even then I don’t know what he’s comfortable with and there’s no way I’ll be able to go all out on him. Especially when Ei, someone who’s used to taking me during my rut, is this spent. I can’t imagine what it’d do to Deku.

“What is?” Eijiro asks, his voice slightly horse from screaming.

“It’s like I’m insatiable,” I whisper.

“Kats… that’s what ruts are,” Ei says, I can hear the slight smile in his voice.

“But it’s worse. It won’t go down. No matter how many times I knot you. Fuck,” My voice cracks.

“You’re stressed out, alpha. One of your pack mates isn’t here, your omega isn’t here, your instincts are just going crazy. I think… I think you need him. That’s the only way I can put it. Ei and I have always been here for your ruts, ever since we became a pack, so you’re not used to having one of your pack mates missing during this time. Don’t be hard on yourself, we’re here for you. Use us, alpha, it’s okay.” Shoto says, his voice warm and soothing as he pets my hair.

“Your both already so drained,” I respond, doing my best to hold myself back from taking him up on his offer and fucking him senseless right then and there.

“Alpha.” Sho says, his voice more stern. “You need to let go. You’re still holding on, trying to remain coherent through all this, you need to lose yourself in your instincts. You’re hurting yourself, Kats.”

“I-what if I hurt him,” I whisper. “You know how I get.”

“You won’t. No matter how deep in your instincts you get, you always stop when we say red. Your alpha isn’t some insatiable monster that you need to hold back, your alpha is so caring and protective. Even if Ei and I are tired, if we say we can take it, we can take it. And once Zuku gets here we can talk about what he’s comfortable with and, if he’s comfortable having sex with you, I know your alpha will be so gentle with him. He’s-He’s an omega, he’s your omega, and you’ve always treated him with such gentleness and care. I know your alpha won’t hurt him. Ei and I will be here the whole time.” Sho says, caressing my cheek.

“You’ve gotta promise me that if I push him too hard, if I do something he doesn’t like, you’ll tackle me to the ground and knock some sense into me?” I ask, wanting the reassurance that my pack will protect Deku if I go too far.

“If we need to, yes,” I hear Eijiro say as he finally sits up. “Doubt that we’ll need to tho. Even though you fuck us hard, you’re a big softie.”

“Ei’s right, alpha. You fuck us really rough like this because you know we can take it, you know we like it.” Sho says.

I nod and wrap my arms around my beta, pulling him on top of me.

“Kats,” Sho says, his eyes widening. “Y-Your sling!” He says, looking at the sling I just ripped. I roll my eyes and throw it across the room.

“I don’t give a damn. It's been weeks. My arm is fuckin fine.” I huff, telling the truth.

Sho eyes me skeptically.

“It has been like four weeks, Sho, his arm was sprained, not broken,” Ei says. The three of us have had our fair share of sprains and injuries thanks to our line of work, so they know, as well as I do, that after three weeks it’s basically back to normal.

“Just be careful,” Sho finally says.

“I will, beta,” I say, smirking at his position on top of me like this. I bite my lip as I look at my beta straddling me as I lay down.

“W-Why are you looking at me like that?” Sho whines, blushing softly, as I’m sure he can smell the aroused pheromones radiating off of me.

“You just look so pretty on top of me, baby,” I respond, “You said I should loose myself in my instincts, yeah? Let my alpha take over?”

The beta nods in response.

“Then why don’t you help me?” I say, smirking.

SHOTO’S POV
My blush deepens at Kats’ words and the position we’re in. I can feel his already hard cock pressing up against my ass.

“A-Alpha,” I whine softly, looking away sheepishly.

“Comeon, baby, I know you love riding my cock,” Kats says with a smirk. “Or has it been so long that you can’t remember?”

“Maybe you need a reminder, Sho,” Ei adds as I feel his hand grip my ass.

I gulp as I sit up on my knees, one of my hands falling to Kats’ chest to balance myself, my other hand wrapping around his cock and lining it up with my hole. The alpha’s eyes close as he feels my hand grab his cock, a soft groan leaves his lips.

I moan, my head falling back as I slowly sit on my alpha’s cock, trying to adjust to the sudden fullness. In this position, his cock manages to reach even deeper inside me. When I bottom out, I move my now free hand to his chest, bracing myself as I pant, preparing to bounce on his cock.

“Fuck,” Kats growls, his pupils dilating, his pheromones going wild as I sit on his cock. I whimper when I feel his hips start to thrust against me, a silent demand to move.

I bite my lip and slowly slide off his cock before falling back down on it and moaning loudly when it hits my sweet spot. The alpha’s hands grip the sheets as I begin riding his cock, bouncing up and down at a fast rhythm.

“Look at that ass bouncing so perfectly on our alpha’s knot,” Ei says, making Kats groan in agreement. I moan, jumping slightly, as I feel a slap hit my ass. I turn to see Ei smirking, his eyes never leaving the sight of my giggling ass riding Kats’ big cock.

Soon, Kats begins thrusting his hips upward, meeting me as I fall back down on his cock, causing his cock to hit me even further inside. By this point, I know I’m moaning like a bitch in heat, but I couldn’t care less. Especially not when I’m so close to cumming.

I keep bouncing, my ass moving up and down as I chase my orgasm, desperate for relief.

“A-Alpha,” I moan breathlessly. “G-Gon cum for you, alpha.”

Kats growls, his eyes snapping open. He glares at me, hungry and determined, before sitting up and gripping my ass in his hands. I gasp at the sudden change of position, still doing my best to keep bouncing on my alpha’s cock. But soon, Kats’ starts thrusting into me. Hard and fast. The sound of his cock pounding into me, as I bounce myself on his knot fill the room.

I’m moaning his name, my head falls to his neck as I, too, lose myself in my instincts. My desperation and need to please my alpha.

“Cum,” Kats growls into my ear, his fangs lightly grazing my neck. I moan, my nails digging into his shoulders as I cum hard all over our stomachs. My hips still as I orgasm, but Kats’ thrusts are unrelenting. He keeps plowing into me.

Then, just as I register his teeth biting into my neck, I feel his cum shoot deep inside me.

My back arches at the sensation, my eyes closing as I scream.

His thrusts slow down and we’re both left panting. I whimper softly as I feel the alpha’s tongue lick at my fresh bite mark that, no doubt, drew blood.

Before any of us can say anything, the doorbell rings.

IZUKU’S POV
“Okay so I have my duffle bag and the morning after pills,” I say, taking a tally of all of the items I have with me as Ochako races to the pack’s home, my home. Denki, Amajiki, and Mina are in the car with us. The four of us ran into a corner store and purchased two packs of Plan B pills before quickly going back to Ochako’s place, grabbing my things and rushing home.

“You got Benny, right?” Amajiki asks.

I nod, “Yes.”

“You have your phone?” Denki asks me. I freeze before reaching into the back pocket of my jeans and sighing a sigh of relief.

“Yeah,” I say.

“That should be it, then,” Mina says.

“We’re turning down their street now,” Ochako says, driving as if she’s in one of those cheesy action movies Kacchan loves.

“Okay,” I say, taking a deep breath. Everything was moving so fast I didn’t have time to really stress out about the fact that I’m gonna be spending Kacchan’s rut with him. His RUT! That’s a big step in our relationship. Would Kacchan even feel comfortable enough to have sex with me while he’s in rut? Alphas tend to be really aggressive and not in their right state of mind. They can’t control themselves.

When Ochako pulls up to the house, I jump out of the car the second she parks. Within seconds I’m ringing the doorbell, anxious to see my pack again. From the moment I found out Kacchan was in rut, all I wanted to do was be with him. It’s like instinctually my omega knows that my alpha needs me. And I don’t want to keep him waiting. When the door opens, I’m met with a very disheveled Shoto. He has bite marks and hickies all over his neck, his hair is messy and all over the place.

Sho waves to the pink car and Ochako waves back. The second I’m inside, I race up the stairs and into the den. Shoto rushes to follow me. When I open the den door I’m met with a beautiful sight.

“Alpha please,” Ei begs, his wrists pinned above his head as Kacchan fucks into him. “Need your knot, please, Kats.” Eijiro’s crying, tears are falling down his cheeks as Kacchan growls, his hips snapping even harder into the pinned down alpha as he fucks Ei into the mattress.

They don’t even notice my presence, Kacchan’s rut pheromones fill my lungs and I can feel my head going hazy already. I blush as I realize I’m already slicking up, my omega preparing to take my alpha’s knot.

Kacchan cums into Ei with a grunt before biting down on Eijiro’s already chewed up neck. I bite my lip at the sight before me. Ei moaning, so out of it he’s basically incoherent, as his alpha fucks him hard. I even see some cum on Eijiro’s stomach, the reminisce of his own orgasm.

Then, Sho closes the door. The sound causes Kacchan to jump, the alpha immediately becoming more alert and aware. His eyes widen as he sees me. He practically jumps off the bed, his arms wrapping around my waist as he buries his face in my neck. I purr as I bare my neck to him, doing my best to soothe the alpha. I’ve been here for only a few minutes and yet the alpha’s scent that was previously full of dissatisfaction and stress is now content, and very aroused.

“Off,” Kacchan grunts, tugging at my shirt. I begin stripping without even thinking, my body instantly obeying my alpha. But before I can take off my boxers, Ei sits up.

“Wait, Zuku,” he says, running his fingers through his red hair. It’s down, clearly the alpha didn’t have time to gel it. And fuck does he look so hot with his hair down. “We gotta go over what you’re comfortable doing.” His voice is breathy as he tries to compose himself.

I nod, embarrassed at how quickly I was losing myself in Kacchan’s pheromones. Kacchan growls, glaring at the redheaded alpha.

“Don’t act like you didn’t just pop a knot two seconds ago, you can wait a few minutes, alpha,” Eijiro says, flinching slightly as his sits on his ass, that’s probably sore.

“Okay, Zuku, what are your boundaries for this? What are you okay with?” Sho asks.

I think for a moment before I speak, “Sex is okay. I-I really wanna be bred-”

My words are interrupted by Kacchan’s growl, his grip on my waist tightening.

My blush deepens before I continue, “I-uh-I got some Plan B so cumming inside is okay. And I don’t… I wouldn’t be opposed to being bitten. Just no blood, please, Kacchan.” I whisper to the alpha, whose face is still in the crook of my neck. I feel him nod against me.

“What about roughness, Zuku? What do you want, baby?” Ei asks, trying to gauge what I can handle.

“Well, I know Kacchan can’t really control himself. I-I can handle it rough,” I say, Kacchan stiffens against me. Eijiro’s brows furrow at my statement.

“What do you mean by that?” Sho asks, clearly confused. I think about what I just said for a moment. Did I say something wrong?

“When alphas are in rut they’re rough and can’t control their actions. I understand that, and I can handle it, pack. I know Kacchan might bite me too hard or fuck me even if I don’t want it-”

“Stop. Stop right there, Zuku.” Ei says, pinching his temple. “That’s fucking false. I’m guessing those trainers are the ones that taught you that?” He asks. My heart stops, my own eyes widening. Shit. He’s right. Even after all this time, I’m still subconsciously listening to their teachings without a second thought.

I nod, biting my lip as I feel myself beginning to tear up. They were wrong, weren’t they? As I look down at Kacchan against me, an alpha who’s in the midst of his rut that, instead of mounting and knotting me the second he saw me, waited for me to make my boundaries clear. Kacchan, even when he’s deep in his instincts, still cares. The alpha is giving off hurt pheromones at my words and I can’t help but kick myself mentally for even suggesting that Kacchan could hurt me like that.

“Zuku, rut makes alphas unable to control their urge to breed, yes. But it doesn’t make them unaware of their actions, per se, it just makes them go deeper in their instincts. Kats, even when he’s lost in his alpha, would never hurt you.” Sho says as I feel tears fall down my cheeks.

“We even have our own safe words when Kats is in rut, and he always respects them. We say ‘red’ and he immediately stops and knows we need a break. He wants to knot, yeah, but he’s not gonna hurt us in the process,” Ei adds.

I wrap my arms around Kacchan, tight. “I-I’m so sorry alpha,” I whisper, sniffling slightly. “I-I wasn’t… I’ve never… I’m still learning, Kacchan. I know you’d never hurt me, alpha. I’m sorry.”

Kacchan’s arms tighten around me, the alpha letting off soothing pheromones. I put my nose against his neck gland and do my best to drown myself in his scent to calm down.

“It’s alright, Zuku, you didn’t know,” Sho says, also letting out calming pheromones.

“You’re learning, Zuku. We just wanted to make it clear that the people who told you that were fucking liars, only shit ass alphas use their rut as an excuse to take advantage of someone.” Eijiro says.

“Kacchan is a good alpha, the best alpha,” I whisper, closing my eyes. “I trust you, alpha.” I feel Kacchan chuff as I say this.

“Now, back to the subject of roughness,” Shoto says, segueing back to what we were talking about.

“I-I’m not sure,” I say, honestly. “I don’t know what would be too much for me.”

Eijiro and Shoto are silent for a moment.

“How about we use the traffic light system?” SHo asks, looking over at Eijiro.

“That could work,” Ei says, perking up.

“The traffic light system?” I ask. That sounds complicated.

“You know how I said Sho and I say the word ‘red’ and Kats knows to stop?” EI asks. I nod. “That’s part of the traffic light system. Like red means stop, yellow means slow down, green means go? Like for cars, when Kats is driving?”

“Oh, yeah, I know what you’re talking about now,” I say nodding, remembering those colored lights on the road.

“We could implement those words. ‘Red’ for when you need Kats to stop, like what Ei and I use, and ‘yellow’ for when Kats needs to slow down or be gentler?” Sho suggests. I think for a minute, saying those words would definitely help me communicate with Kacchan during sex. And, from what SHo and Ei said, he always respects when they use their word. That could work, since I don’t know what would be too much for me to handle. So if something is too rough or too much for me, all I’d need to say is yellow, and the alpha would know he needs to go easier on me.

“That sounds good,” I say, smiling. “Does that work for you, Kacchan?” I ask.

Kacchan nods against my neck.

“Words, Kats.” Ei urges.

“Yes,” Kacchan grunts.

“What does red mean, alpha?” Sho asks.

“Stop.” Kacchan says shortly, his voice low and oh so hot.

“How about yellow?” Ei asks.

“Gentler,” Kacchan responds.

“Good, alpha. And green?” Eijiro asks.

“Go.” Kacchan says.

“Perfect.” Ei says, smiling.

“You ready, Zuku?” Shoto asks, biting his lip.

I nod, biting my own lip, “I’ve been ready,” I say.

With that, Kacchan rips my boxers off before picking me up in his arms. His lips quickly move to my own and I begin kissing him back, hungry and desperate for my alpha. I wrap my legs around his waist, his hands grip my ass and I moan.

“Omega,” Kacchan growls against my lips, laying me carefully on the bed on my back. I blush as I see Ei and Sho intently watching, both of whom have boners as they watch their alpha devour me.

When I look back up at Kacchan, I see a devilish smirk on his face as he grabs the back of my knees with his hands and pushes, forcing me into a mating press. I blush under the alpha’s gaze, whining softly as I feel his cock head push against my already leaking hole.

“Please, alpha,” I rasp, looking up at Kacchan.

I almost scream when I feel the alpha begin sliding his cock into my hole, the stretching stings so good. I moan, my eyes rolling back in my head as I grip the sheets.

When he bottoms out, he gives me a few moments to adjust, but I can tell the alpha is desperate and impatient.

“Move alpha,” I whimper, Kacchan scans my face for sincerity, and I think I can see the very moment when his self-control snaps. Soon he’s thrusting his hips roughly against my aching hole. I moan, my head falling back against the sheets of the bed as I’m absolutely fucking railed by my alpha.

The feeling of his rough grip on my legs is so good, my alpha is so strong. And in this position, his cock is able to reach me so deep inside.

“S-So big,” I slur, moaning as the alpha groans.

“Fuck, alpha, look at him,” Shoto practically moans, when I open my eyes and look over at him, I notice he’s stroking his cock. Both he and Eijiro are jerking off to the sight of me getting pounded by our alpha. “He looks so good getting railed by you.”

“Fuck yeah he does,” Eijiro agrees, his voice breathy as his hand begins jerking faster on his own cock.

My attention is drawn back to Kacchan as I feel his inflated knot begin to enter me, I moan, turning to my alpha.

“K-Knot! Need your knot, alpha,” I whine, whimpering as I feel myself getting closer to cumming.

“Gonna breed you, omega,” he growls, his fangs peeking out against his bottom lip. I can’t help but wonder what it would feel like to have those fangs dig into my neck. It wouldn’t create a mating mark, since I’m not in heat, but it would definitely create a mark. And I bet it would feel so fucking good.

“Breed me! F-Fill me up, Kacchan!” I scream, within seconds I feel his cum shoot deep inside me, my own orgasm following shortly after. My omegean cock shoots a line of white cum onto my stomach. And moments later Eijiro and Shoto’s own cum shoots onto my body as I pant, making me leak even more slick. I bite my lip as I look over at my two pack mates, both of whom wear devilish smirks.

The alpha growls softly as he lets go of my legs and his head falls to my neck as he pants, taking in my scent. I wrap my arms around him, pulling him closer to me, his cock still buried inside me.

“I-I love you, alpha,” I whisper, closing my eyes.

Kacchan hums in response and I gasp softly as I feel him beginning to lick and suck my neck.

I moan, my nails digging into Kacchan’s back as I feel his fangs lightly graze my neck. My back arches, just a little farther, a little bit harder-

“He said no blood, alpha,” Ei interviens. Kacchan grunts in response, the feeling of his fangs on my neck leaving as he goes back to kissing and sucking hickies onto my skin. I whine, desperate to feel the alpha bite me, desperate to feel his fangs dig into me. An urge I never knew I’d feel, but the primal, omegean, urge for my alpha to mark me, to bite me, is too strong.

“A-Alpha,” I whimper. “Bite, please, bite me.” I say, running my fingers through his hair. The alpha lifts his head up to look at Eijiro and Shoto, as if waiting to see what their verdict is.

“Zuku, you said no blood, and with Kats’ fangs right now, if he bites you there will be bloo-”

“Don’t care. Screw the no blood rule, need it, Kacchan. Wan you to mark me, bite me, alpha please,” I whine, interrupting Shoto as tears build in the corners of my eyes as I beg.

“Are you sure, Zuku?” Ei asks me, running his fingers through my hair as he pets me.

“Mhmm!” I respond quickly, needing to feel Kacchan’s fangs.

“If it’s too much, what do you say?” Shoto asks.

“Red,” I respond instantly. “Now please, alpha, if I don’t feel your fangs in my neck soon I’ll-”

My train of thought is instantly lost, my words turning to moans as I feel Kacchan’s fangs sink into the sensitive flesh of my neck. Kacchan’s back is probably gonna be riddled with scratches, because at this point he’s my personal scratching post. My back arches, my nails digging into the alpha as I finally feel his teeth sink into me.

Fuck. If this is what a bite feels like, one that draws blood, I can’t even imagine what a mating bite feels like. When the sensation dies down and Kacchan’s jaw finally lets go of my neck, he begins licking the fresh wound. I mewl against him.

“Perfect, alpha, so so good,” I say, babbling as I pant, coming down from the bite high.

As I lay on my back, I feel the bed dip slightly and turn around. Eijiro’s going to the bathroom. I close my eyes and purr as I feel Shoto begin petting me, Kacchan’s still all over me, his arms wrapped around me, pulling me into his chest.

BAKUGO’S POV
After knotting Deku I was satisfied. Spending all morning and all afternoon fucking and knotting my pack has started catching up with me. I yawn as I pull my omega close to me, cuddling into him as I close my eyes.

“Looks like we finally wore him out,” I hear Ei say.

As my mates and I get all comfortable in the nest, I feel myself begin drifting off to sleep. But that’s when I remember, the nest isn’t complete. I quickly get up and race to the duffle bag on the floor, hastily unzipping it and digging around.

“Alpha?” Omega asks as he tries to sit up, rubbing his eyes.

“Stay,” I tell him. That’s when I see the item I’m looking for.

I return to the nest, pulling my omega back into my arms and handing him the item I was searching for, Benny. His eyes instantly light up, my omega looks up at me.

“Thank you, alpha,” he whispers, wrapping his arms around Benny, hugging the stuffed bunny close to his chest.

My omega never sleeps without Benny. Benny’s always in our nest.

“Love pack,” I whisper.

“We love you too, alpha,” Deku says before yawning.

The four of us quickly drift off to sleep. I gotta get all the rest I can before the next wave of my rut hits.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
After four days of the pack and I taking turns getting absolutely ravished by Kacchan, his rut starts dying down. I wake up with heavy, strong arms wrapped around me, his face buried in my neck as he sleeps peacefully. I sniff the air, the once overwhelmingly aroused smell of smoke and caramel is now back to normal.

I snuggle into Shoto, who’s on the other side of me, his arms wrapped around Eijiro as he, too, sleeps peacefully.

I never knew what spending an alpha’s rut with them would be like. I always pictured it as some rough, draining endeavor. But the reality of it was far more… appealing and attractive than I ever could have imagined. Kacchan was rough, yes, but he was also gentle and loving. He made sure not to push me too hard and after he was done breeding me, he’d hold me against him and groom me. He’d lick my neck, scent me, he even cleaned me up a few times when my body became sticky with cum, slick, and sweat.

He, even in the midst of his rut, was so caring. Such a good alpha. And fuck, does he know how to have sex. His cock always hits me in just the right spot. He never fails to make me cum over and over, I was so cock drunk and scent drunk on my alpha that I, too, lost myself to my instincts. My omega begging to be bred. Thankfully, Ei and Sho always managed to remember to get me to take my plan b, otherwise I definitely would’ve forgotten. And with how much cum Kacchan was filling me with, there’s no doubt in my mind that he would’ve gotten me pregnant. And I know I’m not ready to have pups, I don’t even know if I wanna have pups.

I tense as I feel Kacchan pull my body closer to his own, I feel him sigh deeply against my neck. His breath is warm on the sensitive skin of my neck.

Soon, I see Eijiro turn around and wrap his arms around Shoto. I see his eyes open as he yawns.

“Morning, alpha,” I whisper to him, careful not to wake up Kacchan and Shoto.

“Good morning, omega,” He says, stretching his arms above his head and flexing his muscles, my eyes wandering down his naked and freshly marked body. The three of us are absolutely covered in bite marks and hickies. “How’re you feeling?” He asks, his voice low and raspy from having just woken up.

“Good,” I respond, smiling as I close my eyes and lean into Kacchan’s touch. “Really good.”

“I’m glad,” Eijiro says. “I wasn’t sure how Kats’ rut was gonna go or how you were going to respond to him. But I think it’s safe to say you loved it, and I don’t even think I need to tell you that Kats absolutely loved it.”

“I’ve never seen him so attentive in his rut before,” Shoto chines in, opening his eyes. Apprently, he’s awake.

“Yeah, I guess having an omega around really brings out the caring alpha in him,” Ei says.

“So-So I did okay? I’ve never… I don’t really know how to help an alpha in rut, I should’ve done some research or something. I went in not knowing anything, so I hope I did alright.” I say, slightly embarrassed by my lack of knowledge and hoping Kacchan still enjoyed his first rut with me. If I hadn’t gotten so horny and desperate, I definitely could’ve done more-

“You were fuckin’ perfect,” Kacchan grumbles against my neck, his arms tightening around me. I blush at his praise.

“R-Really?” I ask, my voice soft.

“Yes,” Kacchan responds instantly. “Such a good omega for me. Was I too rough? Are you sore today?” Kacchan asks, a hint of worry entering his voice and scent.

“I’m a bit sore, but Kacchan,” I respond, turning to face him. “You weren’t too rough. I only needed to tell you yellow like twice, and even then it was because I was too overstimulated from orgasming multiple times in a row. You respected me saying yellow, you cared for me, you held me. You’re a good alpha, a really good alpha.”

I see his cheeks flush as I say this, his scent growing calmer and slightly flustered.

He sighs, taking in a deep breath. “Okay, good. I-I didn’t want this to be a bad experience for you.”

“It wasn’t. Not at all. Now I’ll be counting down the days til Ei’s rut,” I say smirking as I hear a surprised hum from behind me.

“You wanna be here for my rut, too?” Eijiro asks, his voice giving away his excitement but also his surprise.

I turn to him. “Of course, alpha. If you’re comfortable with having me there, I-I’d love to help.”

“Yes, it’s more than okay with me, Zuku,” Eijiro says with a smile. I smile back, biting my lip as I do my best not to think about what Ei’s rut may entail.

“Now, how are we gonna spend this post rut day, Kats?” Shoto asks, sitting up.

“Do you even need to ask?” Kacchan rasps, laying on his back and stretching.

“Chinese takeout and All Might movie marathon?” Eijiro asks.

“Yup,” Kacchan responds.

“That’s what we always do after his rut,” Shoto explains. “It’s basically our tradition at this point.”

“Okay,” I say, excitedly sitting up.

“Gotta enjoy my time with you two losers before you go back to work tomorrow,” Kacchan says, smirking as Eijiro and Shoto groan in unison.

“Don’t remind me!” Shoto whines.

“And don’t get too comfortable, Kats, you have your checkup on Friday and you’ll be cleared to come back,” Eijiro retorts.

“Well, I’ll be enjoying my freedom with Deku until then,” Kacchan replies.

My blood runs cold. Work. Kacchan will be back at work next week. The pack will be at work. All of them. I-I’ll be… home alone.

My scent must be giving away my internal panic, because within seconds the pack’s attention is on me, Kacchan wraps his arm around my shoulder as Ei and Sho look at me worriedly.

“Zuku, baby, what’s wrong?” Eijiro asks.

“I… Next week,” I say through panicked breaths as I feel myself beginning to shake.

“Next week?” Sho asks, his brows furrowing as he does his best to understand my anxiety. “Oh, oh my god, next week we’ll all be at work.” He says, finally realizing why I’m having a full-on panic attack.

Kacchan pulls me into his chest, basically sitting me on his lap as we both sit down on the bed. He’s letting out calming pheromones as he strokes my hair, I do my best to take deep breaths.

“We’re not leaving you here alone, Deku.” Kacchan says. “We’ll figure something out. I bet those idiots you hang out with wouldn’t mind coming over while we’re at work. I don’t think Tsu’s on schedule for Monday.”

“We are not gonna leave you alone, Zuku, you’re okay.” Shoto says softly.

I nod, closing my eyes as I feel myself begin to calm down.

“O-Okay,” I whisper, my voice cracking. “I-I’m sorry.” I whisper as guilt fills me. All I do is worry them. I need to pull myself together.

“You don’t need to apologize, Deku. You’ve been through a lot of traumatizing shit and sometimes things can trigger you, it happens. You can’t control that. But we’re here for you and you’re safe.” Kacchan says, his voice calm as he rubs my lower back. I nod against him, grateful for his understanding.

“You never need to apologize for your emotions, Zuku,” Shoto adds.

“Thank you, pack,” I say quietly.

“Of course, Zuku. We love you so much,” Eijiro says.

“I love you too, pack,” I say, finally feeling better as I take in the pack’s pheromones.

BAKUGO’S POV
Before we left to go get some food, we took a pack shower. The four of us groomed each other. Deku washed Eijiro’s hair and Shoto’s body. Shoto washed Deku’s body and my hair. Eijiro washed my body and Shoto’s hair. And I washed Deku’s hair and Eijiro’s body. It was a very relaxing and intimate shower. Barely any words were said as we all cleaned each other up. We even stayed in the shower long after we were clean, just letting the warm water wash over us as we took in the moment. Our scents mixed with the steam of the air, creating a perfect harmony of pheromones.

After we dried off and got dressed, I drove to the Chinese restaurant. I declined Ei’s offer to drive, knowing today is supposed to be a relaxing and unwinding day for us and Eijiro’s driving is anything but that. There’s no need to traumatize Deku with Ei’s driving today.

The second I put the car in park back in the garage, after getting our food, the three of them practically sprint inside the house. I chuckle to myself before locking the car and following them inside.

They’re already on the couch, Shoto has the remote and is already scouring some streaming service for the movies.

“You guys are in such a rush today,” I note before sitting down next to Deku on the couch, who’s currently stuck between Ei and I. His eyes sparkle as he looks at all of the available All Might movies.

“I need to watch the All Might movies, Kacchan,” Deku says, looking up at me with wide eyes. “The fact that I haven’t seen them yet is a travesty.”

“I know, Kats has really been slacking, hasn’t he?” Eijiro teases, wrapping his arms around our omega’s shoulders, Deku leans into him.

“Whatever,” I huff, rolling my eyes.

“Kats?” Shoto asks me, finally finding the first movie in the All Might: A Hero’s Rise trilogy.

“Hmm?” I hum in response.

“Can you pull a blanket over us, ’m kinda cold,” he says.

I reach for the large, fluffy, black blanket folded on the end of the couch and throw it over our laps.

Shoto smiles warmly in response, “Thank you,” he says. I nod, leaning my head against Deku’s shoulder as Sho plays the movie.

As the credits roll on the third movie, tears are streaming down Deku’s face. Literal tears.

“That,” he whispers, his voice shaky as he sniffs, “was beautiful.”

“You’re such a nerd,” I say, chuckling as I shake my head.

“Says the man that requested these movies,” Shoto retorts. I squint my eyes at him.

“I just… I need to watch the next ones,” Deku says quickly.

“Zuku, baby, it’s one am.” Ei says. Deku’s jaw drops as he finally notices that it’s pitch-black outside.

“Wait, what?!” Deku squeals, a slight whine to his voice.

“Baby, these movies are three hours long each,” Shoto reminds him. Deku just sits there, stunned.

“But-But,” Another whine leaves his throat. “I don’t want today to be over.” He whispers looking up at Eijiro with what can only be described as puppy eyes.

“I know, Zuku,” Eijiro says, pulling him into a hug.

“Trust me, Zuku, we don’t wanna go into work either. I love hero work, don’t get me wrong, but I love you more,” Shoto says, rubbing Deku’s arm.

“And we’ll be back before you know it,” Ei says. Deku nods, his scent still revealing just how saddened he is by the thought of Eijiro and Shoto leaving.

“And tomorrow we can go anywhere you want,” I say.

“Okay, Kacchan,” Deku says as the four of us get up and make our way to the nest.

IZUKU’S POV
When I wake up in Kacchan’s arms, I instinctively feel to my left for Sho, and whine softly at the realization that he’s not here. He and Ei have left for work. Kacchan wakes up with a soft groan.

“How’re you feelin, Deku?” He asks.

“I’m okay,” I whisper. “Just miss them.”

Kacchan sits up in bed, silent as he thinks for a moment.

“How about you and I go surprise them for lunch at the agency. How does that sound?” Kacchan asks, looking down at me.

My breath hitches as I quickly sit up in the bed, my whole expression and demeanor lighting up.

“Really? We can do that?” I ask.

“Hell yeah we can. You wanna help me make bentos for the four of us?” Kacchan asks.

“Yes! Of course!” I say excitedly.

Kacchan and I get up and go to the kitchen. The first thing Kacchan does is open the fridge and stare into it, examining everything inside. He has such an intense look on his face, I just stand next to him and look inside the refrigerator too, in an attempt to see what he’s seeing. But I’m at a loss.

“Okay, so I’m thinkin’ we make some bulgogi onigirazu,” Kacchan says, pulling ingredients from the fridge and placing them on the counter. I just nod, pretending I understand what that bulgogi onigirazu is.

When Kacchan looks over at me, his face softens. “Could you go to the pantry and grab an onion, a pear, dried seaweed, and some rice, baby? Then I’ll explain what we’re making.” Kacchan says. I quickly nod and scurry over to the pantry, where I quickly find the ingredients and return to Kacchan. He has a whole bunch of ingredients already out.

“So you remember making onigiri with me?” Kacchan asks.

“Yes, I remember.” I respond.

“So bulgogi onigirazu is kinda like that, but more of a sandwich. Do you wanna put a cup and a half of rice in the cooker?” Kacchan asks. I nod before grabbing the measuring cups and the rice and walking over to the rice cooker. I measure out the rice and add the needed amount of water.

“Good job,” Kacchan praises before mincing some garlic cloves and half of the pear. “So to start, we’re gonna make the marinade. You’re in charge of mixing.” He says, motioning to a glass bowl on the side of the counter.

“Okay, Kacchan,” I respond, smiling as I stand in front of the bowl. “I’ll be the best mixer you’ve ever seen.”

“You’re certainly the hottest one I’ve ever seen,” He responds, making me blush. “Now, measure out two tablespoons of soy sauce.”

I do as he instructs.

“Good, now two tablespoons of brown sugar,” he says and after I add the brown sugar. Then he says, “And a pinch of pepper.”

He smiles as he watches me stir and as I do so, he adds his minced pear and garlic to the bowl. I continue stirring.

“You’re a mixing pro, Deku,” Kacchan praises, rubbing the small of my back as I continue to mix the bowl. I blush.

After the mixture is incorporated together thoroughly, Kacchan says, “Do you wanna try chopping some vegetables, Deku?”

“Ch-Chopping?” I squeak, not sure if I heard him correctly. Kacchan wants me to use a knife?!

“Yeah, if you’re comfortable trying,” he says.

“I-I dunno how to chop things, Kacchan. I’ve never used a knife before,” I say, embarrassed.

“Well, you’ll have me to teach you how to do it safely,” Kacchan says. I think for a moment, my brows furrow as I weigh my options.

“Okay, Kacchan,” I finally say confidently. “I wanna try.”

Kacchan smiles and motions to the cutting board. “I already peeled the onion and carrot for you, so all you gotta do is cut em up.” As I stand before the cutting board, Kacchan stands behind me, his body eclipsing my own.

I pick up the knife and look up at Kacchan.

“Keep your eyes on the board, nerd, I’ll lead you through this,” He says, his lips right next to my ear. I shiver as the warmth of his breath grazes my ear, goosebumps forming on my body.

“Y-Yes, Kacchan,” I whisper in response.

“Now,” He says, his hand moving over my hand that holds the knife as he adjusts my grip on the knife. “You hold it like this.” I gulp and nod as I try my best not to focus on his body being pressed up against me like this, trapping me against the counter.

He grabs my wrist gently, leading it down towards the cutting board, before grabbing the peeled carrot and placing it on the board as well.

“Hold the carrot still with your other hand,” He instructs and I instantly follow his directions. “Now let’s try cutting it down the center.” I nod as he leads my hand with the knife to the carrot and I press down, cutting the carrot in half right down the center.

“Good job, Deku, now just chop those up,” he guides my wrists through the motions at first, but eventually he lets go, gripping the counter with his hands on either side of me, caging me in as he intently inspects my cutting.

After some of the longest minutes of my life, I finished cutting the carrot and onion, though not without almost slicking up my pants. I add the carrots and onions to the mixture and stir as Kacchan cuts up the green scallions and beef so fast it makes me look like a complete amateur, of which I am.

“Now, we let the meat sit in there and soak up all the flavor while we go fry some eggs,” Kacchan says, leading me to the stove as he then walks me through the process of frying an egg.

Kacchan does the first two eggs and I attempt to do the second two, it’s hard at first, I accidentally break the yoke of the first one. But the second egg is almost perfect.

“You’re doing so well, Deku, “ Kacchan praises, rubbing my hair before turning his attention back to the meat.

I help Kacchan sauté the meat and veggies together on a skillet. And I help him move it to a second bowl where I top it with sesame seeds.

“I like mine with some gochujang sauce, because it makes the onigirazu extra spicy,” Kacchan explains as he quickly whips up a small bowl of the sauce. Adding an unholy amount of gochujang, Korean chili paste, to the mixture along with some sesame oil and seeds. “Wanna try?” He offers. I stick my finger into it and, against my better judgment, I lick it off. Immediately the spice hits me.

“Oh my god, Kacchan!” I whine, grabbing a cup and filling it with water before trying to drown the spice from my taste buds.

“What? I said it was gonna be spicy,” Kacchan teases, a devilish grin on his face.

“Rude,” I whisper, crossing my arms.

“You ready to assemble the onigirazu or what, Deku?” Kacchan asks.

“I’m ready!” I say quickly.

Kacchan clears off the counter, placing the bowl of bulgogi, the meat and veggies, and the plate of fried eggs, and his special spicy sauce on the side. I bring the steamed rice and place the bowl on the counter next to the other bowls. In the center of the counter is a square piece of seaweed.

“It’s basically like assembling a sandwich,” he explains. He places a large spoonful of rice into the center of the seaweed, then a spoonful of the bulgogi, then an egg before topping it with some more rice. “You fold it up into a square, like this,” he says before demonstrating. “Would you mind grabbing those bentos on top of the fridge?” He asks.

I walk over to the fridge, I have to get on my tippy toes to reach the bentos. There’s a red one, an orange one, a blue one, and a green one that I don’t remember seeing before.

“Why do you have four bentos? I know you and the pack have one for work, I’ve seen them. Why’s there a fourth?” I ask, looking up at Kacchan. He stops what he’s doing and looks over at me.

“Why’d’ya think, Deku?” He asks, a smile on his face.

“You got me my own bento box?” I ask.

“Yeah, figured you’d use it eventually,” Kacchan says matter of factly. “For like picnics or somethin.”

“You wanna have picnics with me?” I ask, feeling myself starting to tear up.

“I wanna do everything with you, Deku.” Kacchan says softly. I place the bentos on the counter and quickly wrap my arms around Kacchan, burying my face in his chest.

“I love you, Kacchan,” I whisper.

“I love you too, Deku.” he says.

“Now, help me assemble the bentos,” he says, cutting his already prepared onigirazu into Eijiro’s red bento box.

“You wanna make mine, nerd?” Kacchan asks.

“Yes! I wanna make Kacchan’s,” I quickly say.

I do everything the way Kacchan showed me, except this time I add his gochujang sauce to it. As I cut it in half, I see Kacchan smile as he places it into his bento.

“It’s fuckin perfect, baby,” Kacchan says.

I blush as I prepare the next onigirazu.

Soon, we’re done assembling and cutting the onigirazu. Now we have to pick the other items for the bento.

“What kind of fruit do you want, Deku?” Kacchan asks, looking in the fridge.

“What is there?” I ask.

“Strawberries, blueberries, kiwi, grapes,” Kacchan lists off.

“I’ll have some grapes, please,” I say. Kacchan and I place a side of fruit in each of the bentos. Apparently, he prefers strawberries, Ei likes blueberries, and Sho likes kiwi. “Can we add some cookies for dessert?” I ask, looking up at Kacchan.

“Good idea,” he says, grabbing four packs of sweet cookies and placing them into the bentos before closing and securing them. “We have thirty minutes to get ready.”

I gasp, “I gotta look cute!” I say before quickly running to my room in the hallway where my clothes still are. I can hear Kacchan chuckle behind me as I do so.

BAKUGO’S POV
I throw on a pair of black jeans and a black belt. And, after debating on what shoes to wear, I put on my favorite pair of black boots. As for my shirt, I’m wearing a black long-sleeved t-shirt that I tucked into my jeans.

Before going back downstairs I make sure to gel my hair, so the spikes don’t get too frizzy while I’m out. When I’m back in the kitchen, I place the four bentos into a bag and wait for Deku. He should be out any minute.

When I hear his shoes hitting the hardwood floor as he walks through the hallway, I look up. My eyes widen as I finally see him, he’s wearing a pair of dark green overall shorts with a white long-sleeved shirt underneath. The sleeves of his shirt are sage green and he’s wearing white sneakers to match. He even fixed his hair, it’s all curly and fluffy and absolutely beautiful.

“Is this okay? I dunno if it’s too casu-”

“No. You’re wearing that.” I say quickly, interrupting him. Deku blushes as my eyes flicker from his face to his thighs and ass. He looks so fucking good in this outfit. The overalls still cover everything and they aren’t too tight, but I’ll take any excuse I can to see my omegas legs.

“You like it?” Deku asks, looking up at me innocently as he fiddles with his fingers.

“Yeah,” I say before stepping closer to him and wrapping my arms around his waist. “You look so pretty, baby.”

“K-Kacchan,” he whines, looking away flustered.

“What? I know you like praise, baby. Don’t think I didn’t smell you in the kitchen. I bet those panties of yours were absolutely soaked,” I say, smirking as I see Deku’s blush deepen. He hides his face in my chest.

“Shush, Kacchan, you did that on purpose,” He whines again.

“Did what?” I ask coyly.

“You-You got all close to me and-and you know what your touch does to me, Kacchan,” Deku says, his voice high with embarrassment.

“Sorry, baby,” I respond, petting his hair.

“No you're not,” he huffs.

“You’re right, I'm not. I just love seeing you all worked up,” I respond, shrugging.

“I-You-you’re no fair, Kacchan,” Deku says, crossing his arms as I take the bag of bentos to the car. I open the door for him, he huffs as he gets in the car, still pretending to be frustrated.

“You know you love me, Deku,” I say, handing him the bag to carry as I drive.

“I do.” He finally says, his voice is so adorable when he’s frustrated.

“You excited to see the rest of your pack, baby?” I ask, starting the car.

“Yes, alpha!” He says quickly, his eyes lighting up.

“I bet they’ll be so happy to see us,” I say, turning out of the neighborhood.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
After getting into work, Sho and I are told to go to Mirko’s office by the secretary.

“What’s this about?” Sho asks, growing nervous.

“Dunno,” I say, taking deep breaths.

As we open the door we see Mirko and Hawks at their desks.

“Is everything okay?” I ask quickly.

“Yes, we just wanted to update you on the commission's investigation,” Hawks says reassuringly.

“Monoma was the person who leaked Izuku’s name to the media and he’s going to face the repercussions of his actions. He’s being charged with endangering a protected witness,” Mirko says.

“And we… we’ve been looking through all the paperwork found at the house the trainers stayed in. We found documents that prove they’ve been selling omegas for over twenty years. We also confirmed that Izuku and Eri are the only two omegas that they had trained since birth.” Hawks adds.

“Have you been able to find out where Izuku came from? Is that in the documents?” Shoto asks.

“Sadly, no. But we can do a DNA test, if Izuku consents to it, to see if we can get a hit on anyone that he’s related to.” Mirko says.

“Eri, on the other hand, was orphaned. We were able to find out her birth mother died in childbirth and her birth father wanted nothing to do with her, so she was put up for adoption. She, however, went missing without a trace from the orphanage. She was most likely taken by them. We believe Izuku might have been in a similar situation, if their MO stayed the same.” Hawks says.

“They targeted high risk children. So, Izuku may not have any family out there that wants him.” I say quietly, my heart aching for my omega.

“There is a chance he might, and if he wants to know, we can get him some answers,” Mirko says.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
This is the first time I’ve ever visited the pack’s agency. I definitely wasn’t expecting it to be so big and high tech-looking! As Kacchan pulls into the parking garage, I pull the bag of bentos against my chest. There’s definitely gotta be a lot of people working in this building. I wonder if I’ll see any of their friends? Or maybe Denki or Mina!

As I reach for the door handle, Kacchan stops me, “Don’t you dare, Deku.” he says. I stop, looking at him confused. I watch Kacchan walk around the car and open my car door for me before taking the bag in his hand. I blush at his gesture.

I can feel myself getting even more excited as Kacchan and I make our way to the entrance of the building. I reach for Kacchan’s hand and he eagerly accepts it, squeezing my hand in his own.

“You excited Deku?” Kacchan asks. I nod quickly in response. “Everyone’s gonna be so happy to see you.”

“Everyone?” I ask, looking up at him as the front doors automatically open for us.

“Yup. There’s not a person in this agency that doesn’t know who you are,” Kacchan says so matter-of-factly that I pause in the entryway. He turns around to look at me as he feels me stop walking. “The whole agency was on high alert when you were taken, Deku. There wasn’t a person in this whole building that wasn’t trying to find you.”

I just stare up at Kacchan, dumbfounded, before we continue walking. There’s a lady sitting down at a desk, she looks up from her computer as she sees us approach.

“Dynamight? What are you doin’ here?” She asks, then as her attention turns to me, her eyes widen. “Izuku! Oh my goodness, it’s so good to finally meet you. I’m Hanaya, I’m basically the agency’s secretary and public liaison you could say. I make the schedules, handle the press, set up interviews, I do a little bit of everything.”

“It’s nice to meet you too,” I say, her smile is infectious and her shoulder length, wavy orange hair is so cute! I can’t believe she does so much around here.

“This agency wouldn’t function without her. She’s one of the more competent people in the building,” Kacchan says, which is a glowing compliment coming from him.

Hanaya waves him off, “Oh you flatter me too much, Dynamight. And, Izuku, I must say I’m so happy to hear you’ve been doing well. I know everyone here has been so worried about you, I don’t think any of us can really imagine what you’ve gone through, so to hear that you’re starting to come into yourself is remarkable. We’re rooting for you here. Feel free to stop by if you ever need anything. You’re always welcome,” she says warmly as she buzzes us in.

“Thank you,” I say softly, taken aback by her kindness.

“Of course,” she responds. “Red Riot and Shoto are scheduled for lunch in ten minutes, so they should be back soon.”

“Thanks,” Kacchan says, pushing the up button on the elevator.

As we step into the now opening elevator doors, I ask, “How’d she know we were meeting them for lunch?”

“We’re not always scheduled on the same days. So when one of us isn’t here, sometimes we’ll stop by to have lunch with them,” Kacchan responds. I smile, squeezing his hand slightly as he presses the seventh-floor button. I close my eyes as I take in his scent. With the elevator being such a small, enclosed space, Kacchan’s intoxicating alpha scent quickly overtakes me.

“Kacchan,” I say quietly.

“Hmm?” He hums in response.

“I don’t think I ever told you this, but the day I first met you, I was so terrified.” I say, suddenly remembering the first time I ever smelled his caramely smokey scent. Kacchan turns to look at me, listening intently. “I-I didn’t know what was gonna happen and I was so scared. And then I heard you come in the room and I didn’t even need to see you or smell you to know that you were an alpha. I was so convinced you were gonna hurt me but then I smelled you. You were covered in debris and sweat but I could still smell your calming, worried pheromones as you first saw me. And then when you spoke to me, I think my heart actually stopped. You were the exact opposite of what I was told an alpha was. You were so kind, so gentle with me. It’s like the second I met you, my omega knew. I dunno, that sounds so silly, right?” I ask.

Kacchan just stands, his eyes wide as he looks at me. It’s as if he’s trying to fully take in everything I just said to him.

“It’s not silly. I felt it too. I’m not usually a cliche sap, but if destiny does exist, I’d say I was destined to be yours, Deku,” he says, looking away as he says this. I can see a blush appear on his face as he speaks and I smile even wider. Kacchan really does love me. I chirp, like actually chirp, before I even realize what I’m doing.

Kacchan freezes, his gaze immediately snapping towards me as the alpha hears me chirp for the first time. I blush, embarrassed.

“I-oh my god,” I whisper, covering my face with my hands. “That’s so embarrassing.”

“That’s the cutest sound I think I’ve ever fucking heard,” Kacchan says, his voice low as he gently moves my hands away from my face, holding my hands in his. “God, I love that I make your omega feel happy enough to do that.”

“I-” the elevator doors open before I can even respond and people are staring. It’s like the whole hallway stops as they see us. Our faces mere centimeters apart, his hands in mine as I look up at him. I know my pheromones are definitely giving off extremely happy omega and Kacchan’s giving off content, proud alpha. I gulp, Kacchan and I instantly stepping apart as he grabs the bag of bentos. He glares at people as we walk past, no one daring to comment on what they just saw.

The only people that really know about me being in the pack are their friends and I think their bosses? I’m not really sure. I know they haven't made an official comment to the media, though I know they still speculate on my relationship with the pack. So to see me like that with Kacchan, that’s definitely confirmation that the pack and I are… something? Not that I really mind people knowing. Honestly, I kinda like it.

I don’t like being called a sugar baby, obviously. But people knowing that I’m a part of their pack? That Kacchan, Ei, and Sho are my packmates and that they love me… it’s nice. Though, I can tell Kacchan is embarrassed. He’s probably not used to being seen like this. I know Kacchan tends to be a huge softie with me and, from what I’ve heard, he’s not like that with anyone else really.

After walking down the hall and passing many staring eyes, Kacchan stops in front of a door labeled ‘Break Room’ and opens it for me. I smile, a silent thank you to the alpha, as I walk through the door.

The room has tables and chairs, for people to have their meals at. And vending machines for drinks, snacks, and even some pre-made meal kits. There’s even a microwave, a refrigerator, and a coffee machine. Everything a pro would need to get through their long shifts is in here.

“They should be here any minute,” Kacchan says, setting the bag on a table by the wall as he pulls out a seat for me.

“This place is way bigger than I thought,” I say as we sit down next to each other.

“Yeah? It is one of the bigger agencies in Japan,” Kacchan says. I lean against Kacchan’s shoulder, closing my eyes and taking in his scent.

KIRISHIMA’S POV
Throughout the whole first half of my shift, my thoughts would drift to what Mirko and Hawks said. I wonder if Zuku would like to have his DNA tested. And if he does, will he have a family? I just hope whatever answers he receives won’t hurt him. He doesn’t need any more pain.

Mina could definitely sense my mood was off. The whole day she kept checking up on me and asking me how I was doing all throughout our patrol. Lunch couldn’t come fast enough. I just want to see Shoto. How are we even gonna bring this up to Zuku.

He doesn’t remember his family. His first memories are at the facility and being trained and groomed into being the ideal omega to be sold off to some sick fuck. I’m not even sure what the best outcome of this would be. If there are family members of his that are out there, would they even want to be associated with him?

I take a deep breath, trying to calm down my racing thoughts.

“You ready for lunch?” Mina asks as we make our way back to the agency, stopping every now and then to say hi to adoring fans. I do my best to put on a smile and not let my worries show. The last thing I need is for some news article to speculate about my life for the millionth time.

“Yeah,” I say shortly.

“What’s up with you today?” Mina asks as she stops walking. I sigh softly and turn to her.

“I just have a lot on my mind, I guess,” I say.

“Like?” Mina urges, looking up at me, her brows furrowed in concern. I look down, debating internally on whether I should confide in her or not.

“Zuku might get a DNA test done to see if he has any living relatives,” I finally respond, my voice low and quiet. Mina’s eyes light up.

“Holy shit! That’s great!” She gasps, but she stops her celebrations as she sees my demeanor is not mirroring her own. “Right?”

“Yes? No? I don’t know. If Zuku wants to do it, that’s okay. I just-I’m… what if he has a family out there and he gets that hope of having a real family, only for him to learn that they want nothing to do with him? How’s he gonna take that? Or what if they’re all dead? Or-”

“Whoa whoa whoa, slow it down, Red.” Mina interrupts, resting a reassuring hand on my shoulder. “There are so many ways this could go, stressing out about the worst possible scenarios is only gonna make Izuku stressed. You have to man up and be there for your omega. If he wants to know, if he wants to go through with the test, then you’ll be there for him. Bakugo, Todoroki and you will support him. Izuku’s probably already gonna worry about those sorts of things and he’s gonna need you to be there to ground him again. If you start stressing, it’ll make him stress more, right?”

I nod, hating that everything she’s saying makes sense. I need to be the shoulder for him to lean on. Zuku will definitely stress out about this and I need to be there for him and help him through this.

“You’re right,” I say, a slight huff to my voice.

“Of course I am,” Mina says cockily. “And he already has a family, you and the pack, you’re his family. So, even if there is no one out there he's related to, or no one that wants him, he still has you guys. He’s not alone.”

“I just wish he didn’t have to go through so much, you know?” I say as we continue walking towards the agency.

“I get that. But you can’t control everything he’s been through and had to deal with. All you can do is be there for him, which you and the pack have been doing so well at. I mean, we can all tell Izuku’s so happy with you. He’s so different from the timid omega I met months and months ago. Your support of him and all the encouragement, you guys can get through this.” Mina says.

I nod as I take in everything she said.

“When did you get so insightful?” I tease as we walk through the agency’s entrance.

“I always have been. You guys just don’t listen to me,” Mina says, a slight pout to her voice as we enter the elevator.

“Yeah yeah,” I respond, rolling my eyes.

After the elevator opens, I smile as I see Shoto in the hall talking to one of the support item specialists. I walk up to him, his face lights up as he sees me.

“How’s patrol been today?” Sho asks.

“Long.” I respond as we walk to the break room. “You?"

“I just wanna go home to our-” Shoto stops mid-sentence as we open the door to the breakroom. My brows furrow but my confusion falls away as I see the reason for Sho’s pause. Kats and Zuku are sitting at a table in the breakroom. Zuku turns around and smiles wide as he realizes it’s us.

“Pack!” He says, standing up and running up to Sho and I as he pulls us into a hug.

“What are you guys doin here?” I ask, my arms instantly wrapping around my omega.

IZUKU’S POV
Every time I hear the break room door open, I look up hoping to see Eijiro or Shoto.

“They’ll be here baby, no need to worry,” Kacchan says, rubbing my arm.

“I know, I’m just excited, Kacchan,” I whisper, looking up at him. Kacchan’s eyes flicker from my eyes to my lips before he places a small peck on my lips. I blush, moving to hide my face in his chest. “Kacchan,” I whine softly.

“You’re just so cute, I can’t help it,” Kacchan responds with a smirk.

Before either of us can say anything else, the door opens and I hear a familiar voice say, “I just wanna go home to our-” I quickly jump up out of the chair and make my way over to the doorway where my two extremely stunned-looking packmates stand.

“Pack!” I say, hugging them tight as I let myself be buried in their now happy scents. They both hug me back, clearly still surprised.

“What are you guys doin here?” Ei asks, his smile almost as wide as my own.

“Deku wanted to surprise you for lunch,” Kacchan says, as we all sit down at the table. I hand out the bentos to everyone.

“You two made us lunch?” Shoto asks, quickly opening his bento to reveal the bulgogi onigirazu Kacchan and I had prepared. I can see Ei’s eyes widen as he opens his own bento.

“This looks amazing!” Eijiro says, picking up his onigirazu and taking a big bite of it. He moans, the delicious taste of the onigirazu hitting his tongue. “ ’s fuckin perfect.” He groans, his mouth still partially full.

“Couldn’t wait for the rest of us?” Kacchan teases as he opens his own bento.

Eijiro chews and swallows the rest of his bite before responding, “I was starved, babe. I’ve been workin hard all morning.”

“Yeah fuckin right. You’ve been signing autographs and taking selfies with fans. Don’t think I haven’t seen it,” Kacchan challenges.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Eijiro says, playing innocent.

The rest of us start to eat and it seems like everyone really enjoys the onigirazu! It tastes divine. Our bentos are devoured in minutes.

“How do you like the agency, Zuku?” Shoto asks.

“It’s so big! And there are so many people,” I say.

Ei chuckles at my response. “We should definitely give you a tour,” he says. My eyes widen as I look up at my alpha.

“You’re serious? You can do that?” I quickly asked, immediately excited by the idea of a tour.

“Uh, yeah we can. I doubt anyone here would have a problem with that. They let school kids have tours of this place all the time. Except you’ll have the three hottest pros give you a personal tour, baby,” Kacchan says, crossing his arms.

I blush at his words. “I-I’d really like that, pack. If it’s not too much to ask, I know you have to get back to work,” I say, looking over at Ei and Shoto.

“Zuku, we get like forty-five minutes for lunch. That’s plenty of time for a tour.” Sho says. I smile wide as Kacchan begins putting our now empty bento boxes back into the bag.

“He’s seen the entrance and met Hanaya so I say we take him to the gym and training rooms,” Kacchan says to Sho and Ei.

“Hanaya is the sweetest!” Shoto says. “She always remembers everyone’s birthdays. She’s like a human calendar.”

I laugh at this as I follow Kacchan to the elevator.

“The agency has its own gym. It’s more convenient and it helps us not get bombarded by fans every time we need to work out,” Ei says as we step into the elevator, and he presses a button.

“Yeah, thank god. People already take so many random photos of us, I don’t need any photos of these idiots sweaty and shirtless floating around the internet,” Kacchan says. I smile.

“People would pay good money for that, Kats,” Eijiro says, smirking as he sees Kacchan’s jaw tighten.

“Like hell am I gonna let any extra see you like that,” he practically growls.

When the elevator stops and the doors open I’m met with what can only be described as a state-of-the-art gym. There are all sorts of machines and different types of equipment. There isn’t anyone here right now, which makes sense since it is the middle of a workday and it’s lunch time.

“Those rooms over there are training rooms,” Shoto says, pointing to these metal doors. “They’re made for sparring and combat training, those rooms can withstand anything really. Even Kats’ explosions.”

“Whoa,” I say as we walk over to them and I take a look inside. I can’t imagine all the fights that have taken place here. “Do you spar?”

“Oh yeah, all of us do. It’s standard practice, really. It helps us improve our reflexes and fighting strategies.” Ei says.

I nod as we reenter the elevator.

“You wanna see our offices next, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. I nod quickly.

“Do you even need to ask, Kacchan?” I say, looking up at him. The alpha just chuckles and shakes his head slightly.

“You’re such a nerd,” he says.

Their offices are in a giant room of cubicles and they’re right next to each other. They’re very reminiscent of their office at home. Kacchan’s is extremely organized, Ei’s has a few protein shakes in a minifridge under his desk, and Shoto has the lego set of the Great Wave that I got for him months ago.

“You have it here,” I whisper, smiling as I see the lego set on Sho’s desk.

“Of course,” Shoto says, blushing slightly. It’s apparent that the beta hadn’t thought I’d see it here. “It reminds me of you and helps me get through even the most boring of paperwork.”

“This is where you guys fill out every single incident report,” I say, taking it in. The pack has spent hours upon hours in this room. This is where all the technical stuff happens!

“Aw, Zuku, are you fanboying out?” Ei teases, making me blush hard.

“I-I am not,” I respond, defensively.

“I think he is,” Shoto says.

“I think our omega is a fan,” Kacchan says, smirking as he sees my blush deepen.

“Obviously! You’re all so cool and-and I’m not just a fan, Kacchan. I’m-I’m like your number one fan.” I say, crossing my arms.

Kacchan’s smirk widens as he wraps his arms around me.

“Of course, baby. Our number one fan, the only fan that matters,” he says before rustling my hair and kissing my forehead.

The next place the pack decides to take me to is the Hero Support Lab. A place that I hadn’t known existed, but now that I do I absolutely can’t wait to see it!

As the elevator doors open, my jaw drops. There are dozens of people bustling around holding different support items and tools. There are plenty of workstations around where support workers are making different items right before my eyes!

“Oh yeah, he loves this area,” Shoto says, noticing my astonished face.

Kacchan takes my hand in his as they show me around all the different sections. They introduce me to a few of the workers and specialists and I do my best to not be too astonished to speak. Then, we come across a room labeled ‘Lead Support Specialist’ and Kacchan just walks in like he owns the place. I gulp and follow him.

“Hatsume, we have someone for you to meet!” Kacchan yells into the expansive lab. There are dozens of desks with numerous projects, prototypes, and tools on them.

“Hatsume is the queen of all support workers, Zuku. Pros all around the world put in requests for her to make their support items. She’s the best of the best,” Eijiro says. I just nod, still amazed by all of the innovative technology surrounding me.

“Coming!” A voice yells somewhere from within the lab. Soon, a pink haired woman with goggles and gloves on comes racing towards us. “You’re Izuku, right? I remember seeing you on the news or something. I’m Hatsume Mei, but you can call me whatever.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Hatsume,” I say, waving shyly to her.

“I’m assuming they’re giving you a tour? That’s why you’re here, right?” Hatsume says.

“Yup,” Bakugo responds.

“The labs are pretty hectic. Everyone’s always working on something. Right now, I happen to be working on some new boots for Tenya Iida. You know him, right?” She asks, looking over at me. I nod. “I just can’t seem to get the right alloy combo.”

“Alloy what?” Ei asks confused.

Alloys, I remember that word! When I was in the facility, some of the only books they would allow me to read were science based. Specifically books about machines. Now, looking back, I’m guessing they did this to prevent me from learning anything that would go against their trainings. They didn’t want to fill my head with too many ideas.

Alloys are mixtures of metals. And depending on the metal ratios the properties of that alloy can vary. Some can be really strong, some can be extremely heat resistant, some can be flexible. It just depends on what you’re looking for.

“What kinds of alloys have you tried?” I ask her. She looks at me, seemingly surprised by my question.

“Iida needs something more heat resistant than the stainless steel I’ve been using on his pipes. The heat radiating from his quirk is too high and it's been melting. So I tried nickel, tungsten, anything you could think of, but they’re too heavy and not aerodynamic enough.” She says. I nod, thinking for a moment. I may not know much about aerodynamics, but I do know of one heat resistant metal that is lightweight but also extremely durable.

“How about TMZ?” I ask. She pauses, staring at me unblinkingly as if she was just frozen in time.

“TMZ,” She whispers. “Titanium-zirconium-molybdenum… that-that could work.” She says, quickly grabbing my arm and leading me to the other side of the lab. The pack looks at each other, then back at me getting dragged away, and follows us.

She takes me to this desk that has different rejected boot prototypes for Iida’s hero costume. She goes over to her computer, types something up.

“This baby helps me run simulations of specific support items in use. I can type in any material I want, metals, cloths, you name it, and see how they’d react with someone’s quirk. It helps speed up the trial and error process. Now, let me type in TMZ. Point five percent titanium, point eight zirconium, point three carbon, and molybdenum and… BOOM!” She yells, pressing run. The specific metal combination was implemented into Iida’s boot design and right now it’s being tested to see if it can withstand the extreme heat of Iida's quirk.

Within a minute the screen says ‘TEST: SUCCESSFUL’. Hatsume just stares at the screen dumbfounded.

“I’ve been working on this for days! Testing different metals and alloys! And you come up in here and figure it out in a second?! Where have they been keeping you all this time?” Hatsume says, grabbing my shoulders and staring me in the eyes intently.

“How’d you know about TMS, or whatever you said?” Ei asks me.

“I-I-um-I read about it,” I say, still shocked that my idea actually worked.

“Damn, Deku,” Kacchan says, staring at the computer screen.

“If you ever need a job, I could definitely use someone like you around here, Izuku,” Hatsume says, patting my back before getting back to work. I just stand there, shocked by her offer.

A job? A job! Working here, helping develop hero support items? As the pack and I walk back to the elevator, I remain silent. Deep in thought. I’d never thought about getting a job. The pack already makes so much money, it never really occurred to me. But a job would get me out of the house and give me something to do while the pack’s at work. I don’t need to just sit around, bored out of my mind. I could actually help people!

After a while, I finally look up at Kacchan, “Do you think I could?”

“Could what?” He asks.

“Get a job. Here.” I say quietly and unsure.

“Definitely. If that’s what you want. You’re so smart, Zuku. I mean you managed to impress Hatsume,” Sho says. I smile, unable to hold back my excitement.

“Zuku,” Eijiro says, his voice sounding a bit off. He smells worried. I look up at him. “Mirko called Sho and I into her office today.”

My eyes widen and I nod, unsure what this conversation is going to lead to.

“She-um-she wants to know if you’d like to do a DNA test to see if they can find your family,” he says. I just stand there, looking up at him. I heard what he said, but it’s like I’m barely processing it.

My family? They could find my family?

“There’s no telling what they’ll find, Zuku. They found out Eri was given up for adoption and she was taken from an orphanage. You might not like the answers you get,” Shoto says softly. I take deep breaths, doing my best to calm myself down.

“I-I could get answers,” I whisper, looking down.

Since being saved, I have thought about my birth family. Who they are, whether they gave me up, whether anyone was ever looking for me. A part of me wanted to know, but I pushed that part down because a bigger part of me was scared. Scared of what I’d find.

“Do you think that’s something you’d be interested in, Zuku?” Ei asks me.

“Yes,” I finally say. “I-I wanna know.”

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
Obtaining a DNA sample was easier than I thought it would be. I just walked into the on-agency medical area and they swabbed my cheeks, put the swabs in a tiny tube and it was done. Over, just like that. The pack was by my side the whole time, holding my hand and supporting me throughout the whole ordeal.

I’m not sure how one is supposed to feel when they’re on the cusp of potentially finding out about their birth family. Am I supposed to feel happy? Excited, even? Why do I just feel so… empty?

Kacchan and I say goodbye to Ei and Sho as their lunch break ends. Kacchan and I head back home and the whole drive back is silent.

“How’re you feelin’, Deku?” Kacchan asks me. I shrug, staring out the window at all the people we zoom by.

“I dunno,” I respond honestly. I see Kacchan’s brows furrow slightly in my peripheral, I can tell the alpha is worried about me.

“What’s up? I know that brain of yours is always thinking about somethin.” Kacchan says, turning the car down another street.

“I… my whole life I’ve never really wished for a family. It’s weird. Like, ever since I could remember I was told that I was going to be trained and prepared to live my life as the ideal omega for whichever alpha wanted me. That was what I dreamed of, I longed to be wanted and loved. I-I didn’t even know families were an option, really. Not until I met your mom. It’s like not only did they steal my childhood and the first twenty years of my life, they-they stole my dreams. Their manipulations infiltrated every part of me to the point where, up until recently, I hadn’t ever really thought about my own parents. Who were they? Did they want me? Did-Did anyone ever look for me?” I feel myself tearing up as I confess all this to Kacchan.

I feel ashamed, really, for having never thought about a family before. While most kids longed to have loving parents and siblings, I was taught to want to be obedient and look pretty. Even my dreams reflected the horrific manipulations I was forced to endure. I couldn’t escape their grasp, not even in my own imagination. What kind of life is that?

“Deku,” Kacchan says, placing a reassuring hand on my thigh, “You didn’t know families like that were even a thing, how could you want what you never knew existed? You were a kid, you were groomed into being what they wanted you to be, wanting what they told you to want. No one’s judging you for this, not me, not Ei, not Sho. You’re allowed to want answers.”

“What-What if they gave me up, Kacchan. What if there really was no one looking for me?” I whisper, tears falling down my cheeks.

By this point, Kacchan’s pulling into the driveway, and he parks the car, immediately reaching over to hug me.

“I’m sorry,” Kacchan says, pulling me against him as one of his hands pets my hair. I melt into his touch, closing my eyes and allowing myself to cry against him. “I’m here for you, Deku, I’m here.”

I grip onto Kacchan like he’s the only thing keeping me from completely falling apart, which I guess he is. After a few minutes of this, when I’ve calmed down a bit, Kacchan leads me inside.

“What do you need from me right now, baby? What can I do?” Kacchan asks, looking at me with worried eyes. I can tell the alpha doesn’t really know how to handle this situation. I don’t think there’s any way one can truly prepare for a situation as unprecedented as this. But still, I’m grateful for Kacchan. The way the alpha works so hard to support and be there for me.

“Nest,” I say quietly, looking up at him. “Please?”

Kacchan wordlessly picks me up in his arms, carrying me bridal style. I nuzzle into his neck, taking in the alpha’s smokey caramel scent and doing my best to calm down.

“I love you so much, Izuku,” Kacchan says to me as he opens the door to the den. “So fucking much. You’re such a strong omega, you’ve been through so much. Let me take care of you right now, baby.”

He gently lays me in the nest, hands me Benny, and gets in the nest with me. His strong arms wrap around me as I bury my face in his chest and let go. I let myself get lost in the alpha’s scent, lost in the feeling of his arms around me, lost in the comfort and safety Kacchan provides, lost in the sounds of the alpha’s breathing. When we’re like this, I can let go of my worries and just be his omega. And I need that more than anything right now. To be loved and wanted.

HAWK’S POV
Izuku’s DNA profile was ready only a few days after we submitted the swabs for testing. And, after submitting his profile into the missing persons database, I came up empty. The next place I checked was the prison database. People convicted of a crime, no matter how small, have to submit a DNA sample and those samples are put into this database. After mere minutes, I get a hit:
Hisashi Midoriya

A convicted drug dealer and bank robber serving twenty-five years in prison for armed robbery and attempted murder. My eyes widen as I read this information. Shit. Of all the people Izuku could be related to, it’s this guy? And not only are they related, this man is… his father.

“We have a paternal match,” I say, walking into Mirko’s office with my laptop.

Her eyes light up, but as she looks at my face her expression falls. “Who is it?” She asks.

“A convicted bank robber, drug dealer,” I say, shaking my head.

“Fuck,” She says, pinching her temple. “What about maternal matches? Anyone in the database?”

“Not that I’ve found. Izuku’s DNA isn’t in the missing person’s database, but he was just a baby so that’s to be expected,” I respond.

“So what’s our next step here?” She asks, looking up at me from her desk.

“I’m gonna go talk to him, see if he can give me any names for who Izuku’s mom is.” I say.

“And if that doesn’t amount to anything?” She asks, staring at her own computer screen, looking at the profile of Hisashi Midoriya I sent her, no doubt.

“I’ll try another route of inquiry,” I say confidently. “I’m not stopping until I can get all the answers Izuku needs.

“I wasn’t expecting you to,” Mirko says with a smile. “Go get ’em. If you need me to break him in and get you some answers, you can always call.”

“Thanks,” I say, smiling slightly.

“And don’t forget about tonight,” Mirko says, a smirk on her face.

I blush at her words, my eyes wide. “I-Of course I won’t.” I respond sheepishly. She always knows how to fluster me, even after all these years.

“Happy Anniversary, baby,” She says with a toothy grin. I gulp and nod, still trying to get my blush to lessen.

“You’re a jerk, you know that?” I ask, shaking my head.

She just chuckles, “Yeah, I know. ’s why you like me so much, I think you have a thing for people that are mean.” She says so nonchalantly I almost choke on air.

“Shut up,” I retort.

“Don’t you have a felon to go interview?” She asks, raising a brow at me. I sigh and nod.

“I’ll call if I need backup,” I say before going to her office balcony and taking off. The flight to the prison he’s being kept in isn’t too far and when I get there all it takes is a flash of my badge and they’re escorting me inside. The guards and the warden look pretty surprised when I mention Hisashi Midoriya’s name but soon I’m being escorted to a visiting room.

It’s a small room with a square table, bolted to the floor to prevent any potential violence. And two chairs on opposite ends of said table. I sit in one and wait for him to arrive. Eventually, the door opens up and a disheveled man walks in with a scowl on his face.

“I was in the middle of a poker game. The fuck is this about?” He asks with a grunt, as if this is the biggest inconvenience he’s ever experienced.

“I’m here to speak about a potential son of yours,” I say. His face instantly flashes a look of realization that he quickly masks before he sits down.

“Okay? And?” He asks, crossing his arms.

“Who would you have had a son with? I need names.” I say. He growls softly as he rolls his eyes.

“Why the fuck is that important? And why the FUCK would I tell you?” He snaps.

“Because if you do, I may be able to pull some strings and get you into a nice prison by the beach.” I respond, this seems to pique his interest.

After looking into his history a bit, I noticed he filed dozens of requests for transfer. He always chooses to be transferred somewhere near the ocean, I guess a man of his age would prefer his prison stay be closer to a vacation.

“And if I do tell you? You can make this happen?” He squints at me as he asks this, seemingly unsure on whether or not to trust me.

“Absolutely.” I say.

“There’s only one woman of mine that ever had my kid. She refused to get an abortion, stubborn bitch. An ex-wife of mine, Inko. Last time I saw her she was eight months pregnant working at a hospital or some shit,” he says, his scent souring as he recalls this.

‘Inko Midoriya’ I write down in my notes.

“She’s the only one?” I ask, trying to clarify.

“Yup. Believe it or not, most women don’t wanna carry my babies,” he jokes with a smirk, his teeth yellow and crooked. My jaw tightens. I’m not liking how he’s treating this whole ordeal as if it’s some joke.

“Okay. If she’s a match, then your transfer will be submitted.” I say. “And, I have to ask, do you want to have any contact with him?”

The man before me chuckles sadistically, “Fuck. No. I didn’t want him in the first place. The fuck makes you think I wanna see him now?” He questions.

And with that, I stand up and head to the door.

“That’s it?” Hisashi asks. I turn back and nod, not trusting myself to speak to this piece of human trash any longer.

I quickly fly back to the agency, notes in hand. The second I land on the balcony and walk through the doors, I race to my laptop and begin typing. Mirko’s out of the office, probably doing some patrolling herself.

I type ‘Inko Midoriya’ into the citizen database of Japan. It’s a starting place. And if I can’t find her there, I’ll just have to widen my search.

The first thing I see is a picture of a woman with familiar green hair and big, dark green eyes. This is her, it has to be. She looks so much like him. I click her profile and see that she is, in fact, the ex wife of Hisashi Midoriya. She’s a nurse! Her address is-

My heart stops as I read:
‘Midoriya Inko - deceased’

Deceased. I close my eyes and bury my face in my hands. Izuku’s father is a piece of shit and wants nothing to do with him and his mother is dead. This can’t be all the news I can give him. There has to be someone else. An aunt? Uncle? Grandma? Cousin?

After spending hours researching, trying to find any more relatives or family friends, my search comes up empty. Inko’s parents died before Izuku was born. Hisashi’s parents have long since disowned him. They were both only children. There really is nobody. No one out there but as I accidentally type Inko Midoriya’s name into google instead of the database I had intended, I come across something I wasn’t expecting.

IZUKU’S POV
“She accepted your application!” Eijiro screams, handing me my phone. I read the acceptance email that I was too scared to open as I, too, squeal in excitement. The pack celebrates around me.

“That’s wonderful, Zuku!” Shoto says, hugging me tightly.

“I knew she would!” Kacchan says, pumping his fist in the air.

After having a few days to think it over, I decided to take Hatsume up on her offer. Kacchan and I worked together to make a resume for myself, it was pretty pitiful and empty, but he assured me it would be fine. Then, the next thing I needed to do was to fill out an application and answer a bunch of questions about myself.

It took two hours to fill out. I had to read and reread every question and answer I put down, it needed to be perfect! And my application was accepted in a day. A day! Hatsume wants me to start on Monday, tomorrow, the same Monday Kacchan goes back!

Kacchan and I went to his physical checkup, which was required before Mirko and Hawks would let him go back to work. And Kacchan’s broken ribs and sprain have healed perfectly! He’s in peak health!

“Our little working man!” Ei says as he picks me up in his arms and spins me around. I giggle and hold onto Eijiro as he does so. The pack has been so supportive of my decision to apply for this job.

“You’ll be helping so many pros, Zuku,” Sho says, ruffling my hair.

“We have to go out to celebrate,” Kacchan says.

“K-Kacchan, you don’t have to do that,” I say, blushing.

“Oh yes we do, our omega got his first job!” Kacchan says, kissing my forehead.

“Zuku, you’ve been working so hard, we’re so proud of you. This shows how far you’ve come, baby, let us celebrate that,” Ei says.

I bite my lip and nod. “Thank you, pack,” I whisper as we hug each other. A big pack hug. “Give me an hour and I’ll be ready.” I say before rushing into the hallway to my room.

After contemplating what outfit I should wear, I put together the perfect outfit. The inspiration: the black and red letterman style jacket I ‘borrowed’ from Eijiro. In my defense, it’s super comfy and oversized on me and it smells like the pack. The base of the letterman is red, the sleeves are black and there’s a big, black K patch sewn onto the chest part of the jacket. On the sleeves, there’s a UA patch. I pair the jacket with a red skirt and a black oversized t shirt with a skull, that I may or may not have stole-BORROWED from Kacchan too.

As for shoes, I’m gonna wear my red sneakers and some black thigh high socks with two white stripes at the top that I borrowed from Shoto. So I have a piece of clothing from all of them! I smile as I look at myself in the mirror. I look so cute! The outfit came together really well. I know the Pack will love it!

For the final touches, I go to the bathroom and quickly fix my hair and apply some lip gloss. Because why not? I wanna look nice today. I shove my phone into the jacket pocket and walk into the living room, where the pack waits for me.

Shoto wears a pair of jeans, a short sleeve white collared shirt and a dark blue cardigan with embroidered white and yellow stars and constellations on it. I’m definitely gonna be borrowing that cardigan later. Eijiro’s wearing some black jeans with a retro Crimson Riot shirt tucked into them and a black belt. Kacchan is wearing a pair of ripped black cargo pants and a short sleeve black button up and his favorite pair of black boots. I smile as the pack turns to look at me.

I’m not even exaggerating when I say I see their eyes visibly widen as they look at me. I give them a cute lil spin before making my way over to them.

“You guys look so nice!” I say, taking in their outfits.

“I was wondering where that jacket went,” Ei says as he looks at me.

“And my shirt, you little jerk,” Kacchan says, the smirk on his face telling me he’s not upset in the slightest.

“Are those my socks, Zuku?” Sho asks, looking up at me with wide eyes, his cheeks flushed red.

I nod, looking down. “I-um-I borrowed some of your clothes, I hope you don’t mind.” I say innocently as they stand up.

“Not at all, baby, you look so good in my clothes,” Eijiro says, instantly standing up and wrapping his arms around my waist, making me blush.

“You can make it up to us tonight,” Kacchan adds, biting his lip as he too stands up. I notice his eyes lingering on my thighs. “You are a pretty little thief though.” He says, grabbing my chin and turning my head to him as he kisses me. I close my eyes and hum into the kiss.

“You look so beautiful, Zuku,” Shoto says, holding my hand. I squeeze his hand and look over at him.

“So do you, Sho,” I say, his blush deepening.

“Okay okay, fuck. If we don’t leave right now, I don’t think we’ll be leaving at all,” Eijiro says, his grip on my hips tightening as I look up at him with wide eyes. Would it be so bad if we didn't go out? If the pack and I just went up to the den and- no. We all got dressed, we can save that for later.

“Yes alpha,” I say, smiling to myself as I hear Eijiro’s breath hitch.

The drive to the restaurant isn’t too long, I sit in the passenger’s seat next to Kacchan. His hand finds its way to my thigh and squeezes. He’s done this plenty of times, so why is it making my heartbeat so fast when he does it this time? It has to be the undertones. Usually, Kacchan does this when he’s trying to soothe me, but now, Kacchan’s doing it simply because my alpha wants to touch me. And that realization alone makes my heart flutter. I bite my lip and turn to look out the window, attempting to distract myself from the feeling of Kacchan’s thumb sliding under the hem of the thigh highs.

“You really do look so pretty,” Kacchan says, his eyes on the road.

“Th-Thank you,” I practically squeak. He must be doing this on purpose. He has to be. I gulp, doing my best to maintain my composure.

“Kats what are you doing to poor Zuku?” Sho asks, I blush, shit! They must be able to smell me.

“I’m not doin shit,” Kacchan responds defensively.

“You sure about that? Cause…” Ei trails off, clearly not wanting to state the obvious. They can smell my arousal.

“Deku, you okay?” Kacchan asks, turning to me with a smirk as he stops at a red light.

“Kacchan,” I whisper but it comes out more like a whine.

“Mhmm?” Kacchan hums.

“I-You’re being mean,” I whimper, pushing my thighs together.

I can smell the arousal building in the car. I hear Kacchan curse under his breath, Kacchan pulls his hand away from me and clenches the steering wheel. His own teasing clearly backfiring and riling him up.

“You two are insatiable,” Eijiro tsks.

“Says the alpha that was about to jump Deku’s bones earlier,” Kacchan retorts.

“That was different.” Eijiro defends.

When we finally get to the restaurant, the food can’t come fast enough. Kacchan decides to take us to his favorite ramen place. And, halfway through the meal, Kacchan’s phone rings. He groans, picking it up to decline the call before he reads who’s calling.

“Shit,” he whispers. “Hold on,” he says, holding up a finger to us. This must be important.

“Yeah,” Kacchan says into the phone. “We all have work tomorrow so we can come by then.”

The person on the other end of the phone clearly says something dumb because Kacchan rolls his eyes.

“Yeah, work. Hatsume hired him as a technical assistant. Thought they told you that,” Kacchan huffs.

“Okay, bye,” Kacchan says shortly. “They got the DNA results back, they’re gonna meet with us tomorrow morning to talk about it.”

A week. That’s all it took to get the results that will change my life forever. A week. I do my best to calm myself down and not overthink about what those results could contain as we finish our food.

“It’ll be okay, Zuku,” Ei says, rubbing my back. I nod, taking a sip of water. I know, realistically, knowing about my birth parents won’t change much. No matter what the results say, I’ll still have the pack and my new job and all my friends. It’s just… I won’t get to believe the best about them anymore. I’ll have definitive answers that’ll tell me whether they even care that I exist or not. And who wants to hear that the very people who brought them into this world want nothing to do with them?

It’s nice to believe that they care, that’s what I’ve been trying to tell myself. That they love me and they just had to give me up, that they looked for me, that they won’t rest until they’re reunited with me. If I meet them, what will I say? What will they say? I know I’ll cry- I need to stop getting ahead of myself. I don’t know the results yet.

I don’t really talk on the way home, I mostly just think.

“You okay?” Sho asks as we step back into the house. I nod. I am feeling okay, I’m just nervous I guess. Scared for what I’ll find out.

“Do you wanna watch a movie or something, Zuku?” Ei asks. I think for a moment before nodding.

It’s late, I’m not tired at all. And I can’t seem to get out of my own head. Watching something with the pack does sound nice, but it’s not what I need right now. Right now there’s only one thing I need, only one thing my omega is craving. We head to the couch and I’m practically squirming, I can’t seem to get comfortable.

“Deku, what do you want? It’s clear you’re too antsy to watch something right now,” Kacchan says, pulling me into his lap. I blush at the sudden change of position and the fact that Kacchan can so easily pick me up.

“I want… I-I want,” I pause and take a deep breath as I try to figure out how to word it. “I need to get out of my own head. I want you to-to make me feel good, pack? Make me forget my own name, please. I really need that right now.” I whisper, embarrassed. I’ve never been so forward with them. But god do I need to be fucked until I pass out right now. There’s no way I can go to sleep like this.

I need to lose myself in my omega, in them. I need to forget about everything else. I need to turn off my mind and just feel good. And the pack knows just how to do that.

Kacchan’s jaw clenches and Ei and Sho just stare at me.

“You need us right now, omega?” Kacchan asks, I nearly whine at that name coming out of his mouth. I nod fast.

“Yes, please,” I whisper, blushing at how needy I sound.

Kacchan wordlessly moves me to where I’m straddling him as he takes off the letterman, throwing it on the chair across the living room.

“You hear that, pack, our omega needs us to help him lose himself in his instincts,” Kacchan says, gripping my ass. I whine, my heart rate skyrocketing as I feel Kacchan’s boner against my own hard cock.

“What can you handle tonight, baby?” Eijiro asks as he stands up behind me, kissing and licking the back of my neck and my scent gland, making me moan.

“A-Anything, pack,” I whisper, leaning into Eijiro’s chest as he kisses me.

Kacchan growls softly, gripping my shirt collar, pulling me towards him and crashing his lips into mine. I moan as he does so, closing my eyes and enjoying the feeling of the pack touching me. Kacchan’s hands groping my ass, Eijiro kissing my neck, and Shoto’s hand cupping my chest and pinching my nipple through the shirt. I whimper at the sensation.

“You make such pretty sounds, omega,” Ei growls into my ear.

“P-Pack,” I pant as I begin grinding against Kacchan’s cock. The alpha groans, his hips bucking against my own.

“Fuck,” Eijiro curses under his breath. Shortly after Shoto’s pulling the t-shirt off of me and licking and sucking my nipples, my back arches.

“Sh-Sho!” I moan, biting my lip.

Then, without warning, I hear a tear and see a pair of, what used to be, my underwear being thrown to the side.

“I’ll get you new ones,” Ei whispers huskily in my ear as he pulls the skirt up over my ass, getting a better view. Kacchan’s hands move to my back as we continue grinding, Ei’s big hands gripping my ass and pulling my cheeks apart to watch the slick leak out of me.

“A-Alpha,” I whine.

Sho moves to unzip Kacchan’s cargo pants and pull his cock out as Kacchan’s shaky fingers fumble with the buttons of his shirt until his own shirt is thrown somewhere behind me. I begin grinding my now free omegean cock against Kacchan’s much bigger alpha cock. We both moan, Kacchan’s dull nails digging into my shoulders.

“Feels so good, baby,” Kacchan praises, his head falling back as he bucks his hips against me.

I jump slightly as I feel Eijiro’s fingers rub my entrance, I turn back to look at the alpha behind me. His eyes are dark with lust, his shirt long gone and his fat alpha cock is hard in his hands. He pumps his cock as he begins fingering my hole.

“F-Fuck me, alpha, please,” I whine, arching my back and pushing my ass out for Ei. He growls at this, adding a third finger to my hole.

Shoto, in the meantime, lays on the couch on his stomach, his head falling right where mine and Kacchan’s cocks rub against each other. My eyes roll back in my head as I feel my beta begin licking our cocks, one of his hands, holding Kacchan and my cocks together, while the other one jerks off his own cock.

“B-Beta,” I moan as Kacchan and I begin fucking Sho’s hand as the beta sucks and licks our cocks. The sensation is almost too much, then I feel Eijiro’s fingers slide out of me. The sudden feeling of emptiness causing me to whimper.

Ei soothes me by petting my hair and kissing my scent gland.

“Don’t worry, baby, you’ll be full again soon, alpha’s gonna take care of you,” Eijiro says, his voice low and oh so hot. I moan, my eyes shooting open as I feel Ei’s cock head press up against my entrance.

“You ready, baby?” Ei asks, as if he even needed to ask.

“Yes, alpha! ’m ready!” I slur, Kacchan’s forehead pressed up against my own as we pant. Shoto’s having his way with our desperate cocks and it feels so fucking good. My cock rubbing up against my alpha’s cock and Sho licking us and jerking us off. It’s so good.

“And what do you say if it’s too much, omega?” Eijiro asks me, his hands running down my back and gripping my waist as he prepares to fuck me senseless.

“Red!” I respond.

“Good omega,” Eijiro says, rewarding me by sliding his huge cock into my ass. I moan loudly as he does so. Shoto’s licking doesn’t relent, if anything he starts going faster.

Eijiro bottoms out in no time and soon he’s thrusting his cock in and out of my desperate hole. I can feel the slick dripping out of me, smell the arousal of all four of us as they help me lose myself in my omega. I moan, leaning my back against Ei as he fucks into me, each thrust causing my cock to grind against Kacchan’s.

“Close!” Kacchan moans loudly, practically whimpering.

“Let me taste you, alpha,” Sho urges, looking up at Kacchan as he continues licking his alpha’s cock. This is what pushes Kacchan over the edge and soon streams of hot white cum shoot from the alpha’s cock. Kacchan groans as he cums.

I can tell I’m not far behind him, I whimper as Shoto’s mouth wraps around my cock, his attention turning to me. I moan at the feeling of being inside his mouth at the same time Ei’s pounding his cock into me.

“A-Alpha!” I scream, my head falling back against him, the alpha nudges my head to the side and attacks my neck with his teeth and lips as he continues fucking me like there’s no tomorrow. He’s going so fast, so hard, I’m practically seeing stars.

“C-Color?” Ei grunts, the alpha still wanting to check on me even in mid-fuck.

“Green, alpha! So so green!” I moan, tears forming as I feel myself getting even closer to cumming.

“Yeah, baby? You like being pounded by your alpha?” Eijiro asks, his thrusts speeding up.

“Yes, alpha! Yes!” I scream as Sho’s tongue flicks over my cockhead and I finally let go. My cum shooting into the beta’s mouth.

“There we go, omega,” Eijiro coos. His thrusts still fast and rough as he chases his own orgasm. “You’re doing so good, baby. Gonna fill you up.”

“P-Please alpha,” I slur, drool falling down my chin, Shoto sits up next to Kacchan as he continues jerking himself off. Kacchan slapping Sho’s hand away as he takes over jerking off the beta, Shoto moans, his head leaning against Kacchan’s shoulder. “N-Need to feel your cum deep inside, alpha!” I moan.

Eijiro growls, thrusting into me harder and soon I feel his cum shoot up inside me. I moan, my back arching as I cum once again at the sensation of feeling my alpha fuck me full.

“Fuck,” Ei grunts against my neck as the alpha continues to slowly thrust into me. Fucking his cum even deeper inside me.

I open my eyes just in time to see Shoto cumming all over Kacchan’s hand with a moan. We all stay like that for a moment, panting and coming down from the post-sex high. I lean back against Ei, my brain fuzzy. When we’re ready to go upstairs, Eijiro spins me around, his cock still buried deep inside my ass. I look at him, confused, before the alpha grabs my ass and picks me up off of Kacchan’s lap. I blush, getting the hint, and wrap my legs around Eijiro’s waist and my arms around his neck.

Eijiro carries me up the stairs and into the den like this, with his cock still inside me. And I just snuggle into him, taking in the feeling of his cock keeping his cum plugged up inside me.

“Pack bath?” Eijiro asks me. I nod against him and the alpha carries me to the bathroom.

“I love you, pack,” I whisper against Ei’s chest as I relish the post sex omegean bliss.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV

The second the pack and I walk into Mirko’s office, I could feel the heavy sadness in air. Their soured, saddened scents filled my lungs. The pack must be able to sense it too because I can see all of them stiffen and tense up the second they walk in.

“Why don’t you all have a seat,” Mirko says, gesturing to four chairs set right in front of her desk. Hawks sits next to her, his jaw tightened as he looks at me. The look he gives me can only be described as a silent sorry. It’s a look I’ve gotten many times before. A look covered in pity.

I sit in a chair beside Kacchan and Sho, Shoto instantly reaches for my hand. I look at the ground, trying not to be sick.

“We found your birth parents, Izuku,” Hawks begins. I nod and bite my lip, preparing myself for what I’m about to hear. They don’t want anything to do with me, they gave me away and-

“Your father is-well, he’s in prison and doesn’t want to-um-he doesn’t wish to make contact with you at this time,” Hawks says, doing his best to figure out the nicest way to tell me that my own father wants nothing to do with me.

“And your mother…” Mirko begins, I close my eyes, awaiting this final blow, “She died five years ago. Breast cancer.”

My heart stops, it’s like time just froze. I look up at Mirko, my eyes watery as I try to process the words she just said.

Dead. My mother is dead. Every time I thought about my parents, there were only two options for who they’d be, at least in my mind. One: They wanted me and I was taken from them. Or two: They gave me away. Never once did I even consider the possibility that one of them could be dead.

I’ll never meet her. She won’t even have the option to change her mind, unlike my father. I won’t get to hug her, feel her arms wrap around me as she makes me feel safe in a way only a mother could. I won’t get to talk to her, to tell her about myself and the pack. She never even got to decide whether she wanted to meet me or not. My father at least had the chance to make his choice. I thought the rejection of them not wanting to know me was going to be the worst feeling in the world, but this… this is far worse.

My mom didn’t choose to die, my mom didn’t choose to have cancer. Death has forever separated us and because of that she’ll never even get to decide for herself if she wants anything to do with me.

“I looked into her more and I did find out that she put you up for adoption because she wasn’t making enough money as a single mom and entry level nurse to sustain both a newborn and herself. And I also came across this,” Hawks says as he turns his laptop around and shows me what looks to be a video. “Just-um-press play when you’re ready. I think it’s something you’d wanna see.”

I stare at the blank screen with play button in the center of it for a long time, trying to gain the courage to actually press play.

Shoto squeezes my hand, slightly grounding me.

“We’re right here with you, Deku,” Kacchan says reassuringly as he places a hand on my upper back. I nod, biting my lip before finally pressing play.

It looks to be a video clip from a news station, the video itself is old-looking. Clearly filmed with outdated equipment. A large man stands behind a podium, as if giving a press conference, and at the bottom left corner of the screen it says ‘Chief of Police, Masao Ogawa’.

“This morning, at around two am, a little boy was taken from the Nagareboshi Children's Home. The boy is five months old, has big green eyes, and green hair and freckles. If you have any information, or saw anything, no matter how unimportant it may seem to you, please come forward. At this time we’d like to let the boy’s mother speak,” The man says as a woman walks into the camera’s view.

My eyes widen when I see her. She looks so much like me. It reminds me of just how similar Kacchan and his mom looked, except this is my mom. I can feel myself start to cry as she stands up behind the microphone, her eyes red from having been crying. She takes a shaky breath, closing her eyes for a moment, before she speaks.

“Giving up my son, my baby boy, was the hardest decision I’ve ever had to make. I-I did it so he could have a chance at a good life, a loving home. I wanted him-I WANT him to be loved and cared for. I never imagined something like this would happen,” She shakes her head and looks down as she begins crying again. Taking a few more trembling breaths before she continues speaking. “I love him with all my heart, he’s the one bit of sunshine in my life. And knowing he’d go to a good home with good people, it got me through the pain of giving him up. But now… now my baby’s gone. Taken in the dead of night. I-If you know anything, please please come forward. Help me find my baby. And if you took him, give him back, give my son back to me, please! If it’s money you want, I’ll find the money; if you’re afraid of getting in trouble, drop him off at a hospital or a church, we have Safe Haven laws. I just want my baby, please don’t hurt my boy.” And after that she begins sobbing uncontrollably as a few officers escort her off the stage and try to consol her.

I just stare at the screen as the video ends, tears streaming down my face. She wanted me, that much is clear. She loved me. She-She looked for me.

“I know that was a lot to see, I just-I wanted you to see it. Your mother, she spent the rest of her life trying to find you, she never stopped looking,” Hawks says as he pulls up a news article. Her long, green hair, now shoulder length and she’s wearing a shirt with a picture of a bright-eyed baby on it. The shirt says, ‘Help Me Find My Son’.

As I scroll down the article, reading it intensely, I read about my mother’s search for me. How she urged the police to keep looking into my case, even though it went cold. How she raised money for other missing children foundations and foundations for single parents. She also fought for better security for orphanages. She’d always held out hope that I was alive.

As I learn all this my heart aches even more. She never lived to see me again, though she wanted to see me again, more than anything in the world. The quote that gets me the most is at the very end of the article where she says, ‘My biggest regret will always be giving him up. I don’t care how long it takes, I will find my boy. I am not giving him up again. I need him to know that his momma is looking for him.’

Everything that happens after that is a blur. They tell me something along the lines of ‘there are no living relatives’ blah blah blah. So now I have answers to who I am, the answers I’ve been longing for, but it just fills me with sadness and emptiness. Mirko and Hawks give the pack and I the day off and Kacchan drives us home. I sit in the back seat, snuggled up against Ei as I close my eyes and just take everything in. I let the alpha’s arms wrap around me, his head buried in my hair as he whispers loving reassurances to me.

It’s hard coming to terms with the fact that I’ll never meet my mom. Even though I tried so hard to keep my expectations low, I got my hopes up. I hoped my parents would want to meet me, how could I not? But to have all that hope shattered and now be replaced with mourning… it’s hard.

How can you mourn someone you never met? I didn’t think it was possible, yet here I am mourning my mother, Inko Midoriya. And not only am I mourning her, I’m mourning the hope of a relationship with her. Mourning the fact that I’ll never see her smile, not in person. I’ll never hear her laugh. Mourning all the stories she never got to tell me. And, most of all, mourning the fact that she died without knowing what happened to me and without ever seeing me again.

She wanted to see me, more than anything. But death took away that possibility. As I lay against Ei, I can see Kacchan sneaking looks at me in the rearview mirror. Everyone’s tense, not knowing what to do, I can smell it. I’m not sure I even know what to do. How do you mourn someone?

That’s when it comes to me, I look up at Ei, meeting his eyes for the first time since getting into the car. “Do you think we could-um-visit her grave?” I ask quietly, my soft voice filling the otherwise silent car.

“Of course, I’ll message Hawks and ask him for the address,” Eijiro says, immediately pulling out his phone.

“That sounds like a great idea, Zuku,” Sho says from the passenger’s seat. I nod, closing my eyes as I think about what I’d even do at her grave.

“What do you do at someone’s grave?” I ask, embarrassed that I even have to ask about this.

“Well, there really aren’t rules to these sorts of things, Deku. You can do whatever you want. People usually bring flowers, we could get some,” Kacchan suggests.

I nod, “I’d like that, Kacchan,” I say, smiling softly. “I just wish I knew what her favorite flowers were.” Eijiro rubs my back as I say this, pulling me closer to him.

“I’m sorry, Zuku,” he whispers.

A few minutes later, Kacchan parks in front of a small flower shop. He says this is the shop he and the pack usually go to, it’s the same place they got my flowers. The pack is quiet as I look around, inspecting every flower bouquet offered.

One bouquet catches my eye. It has white lilies and a flower called ‘baby’s breath’.

“You like this one, Deku?” Kacchan asks, standing next to me with his hands in his pockets. I nod.

“I think they’re perfect, Zuku,” Eijiro says.

“White lilies are typically a popular funeral flower choice and baby’s breath is quite popular for baby showers. I think it’s very meaningful, Zuku,” Shoto says softly. I tear up at his words. Then this really is the perfect bouquet for my mom. She lost her baby, but now I’ve found her. She mourned me, just like I’m mourning her. And even with the pain of losing me, she managed to help so many people. So I refuse to let this pain, this loss, overtake me. It’s not what she would’ve wanted.

After buying the flowers, we head back to the car.

“He sent the address, it’s only forty minutes away,” Eijiro says as we all get into the car.

“Okay, Deku, you ready?” Kacchan asks me. I think for a moment. Am I? Am I ready? I’m wearing one of Kacchan’s old All Might t-shirts and a pair of jeans and my red sneakers. Is this really the outfit I wanna meet my mom in?

“Are you sure I should go dressed like this? Shouldn’t I put on something more… formal?” I ask, unsure.

“Deku, I think you look perfect. You’re wearing something you love, that’s what matters.” Kacchan says. I nod. I guess that makes sense. My mom will get to meet me and see the way I almost always am. Wearing a graphic tee and my favorite sneakers.

“Don’t overthink it, Zuku, I think she would’ve loved to see you. No matter what you wear,” Eijiro adds. I smile as I lean against him.

“Thank you, pack,” I say as Kacchan begins driving. Then I think of another idea, “D-Do you think we could stop by the crepe stand and bring some crepes with us?” I ask.

Shoto turns back to look at me, “Like a picnic?” He asks, trying to clarify.

“I just-I think I wanna have at least one family meal, you know? You guys and her,” I say, slightly worried that the pack is gonna judge me for my request.

“Deku, baby, we’d be honored to have a meal with you and your mom,” Kacchan says, looking back at me through the rearview mirror, his gaze soft and kind as he smiles at me. I smile back, happy that the pack understands and is willing to do this for me.

“I think she would’ve liked to meet you, pack,” I whisper as I nuzzle into Ei.

“You think?” The redheaded alpha asks as he kisses my forehead.

“Yeah,” I whisper. “She wanted me to have someone to love and care for me and give me a good life. You guys are everything she could have hoped for and more.”

“Thank you, Zuku,” Eijiro says, his voice shaky as I can tell the alpha might start crying soon.

“I know she would’ve loved to meet you, too, Zuku. You’re so smart and kind, you love helping people. I know she’d be so proud of you,” Shoto says. I smile as I feel myself tear up.

When we get to the crepe stand, we pick out a few different types of crepes. Some strawberry, chocolate, cinnamon, peaches, and even blueberry. The pack, my mom, and I are gonna have a crepe feast.

The drive to the graveyard my mom is buried in is melancholic, but also peaceful. I think about how happy she’d be if she could see me now. I think of how excited she’d be for me to start my new job. And about how thrilled she’d be that I have such a loving and supportive pack. Though I’m sad she isn’t here with me, physically, I like to think that in a way, she is here. Her spirit, some other form of her being. I came from her, so I guess in a way she’s a part of me too. I like to think that she’s looking down on me, wherever she is, and smiling.

“How’re you feelin, Zuku?” Eijiro asks softly as I nuzzle into him, absorbing his scent.

“Sad, but also good? I dunno, it’s weird,” I say, not really sure how to put words to what I’m feeling. “Like I know she’s d-dead, but at the same time I’m still excited because this is the first time I’ll meet her. I’m not sure if that’s weird or not.”

“I don’t think so,” Eijiro says. “I still visit my nana’s grave sometimes. Last time I visited her, I told her all about this really pretty omega I met.” He leans into me, I giggle as I realize what he’s saying.

“Who is this omega? Have I met them?” I ask, playing dumb as I tilt my head and look up at my alpha. I hear Kacchan chuckle.

“Yeah, you have. He’s the cutest nerd in the whole world,” Eijiro says. I smile as I hold his hand.

“I really love you, pack,” I whisper. “I-I dunno how I would’ve handled all this without you.” It’s because of their constant reassurance and support that I haven’t completely broken down. The pack was with me every step of the way. I never felt alone.

“Of course, Zuku,” Shoto says, turning to me and smiling warmly.

“We love you so much, baby, and when big things happen and you have big emotions, we want you to be able to rely on us and lean on us for comfort,” Eijiro says, petting my hair.

“Life can be great but life can also be a bitch, Deku. And we’re here for you, we love you through all of it.” Kacchan says as he turns the car down a more secluded road. The land around us is grassy and has huge trees. Soon, we drive through an archway and into a fenced off area.

I look out the window and see rows upon rows of graves. Some mossy and uncleaned, some in pristine condition with flowers and offerings on them. I see a few with stuffed animals, too. Eventually we park in the parking lot and I reach for Kacchan’s hand.

“Hawks said it should be towards the middle of the fifth row from the front,” Eijiro says, reading the message from Hawks on his phone.

The four of us walk past the rows of gravestones until we get to the fifth row. Then we walk down it, skimming each stone’s name until we come across one that says ‘Inko Midoriya’. I stop, looking at the gravestone. My eyes watery as I clutch onto the bouquet of flowers.

I stand there for a moment, a tear finally falling down my face.

“Can-Can I have a moment alone, pack?” I ask, looking up at them. They nod and walk back down the aisle, giving me some space.

I take a shaky breath as I look down at her gravestone, the stone itself is kindof mossy and unkempt. I blink away the tears and kneel in front of her grave, my knees on the smooth stone path as I look at the stone. I reread her name over and over again.

“Hi, mom,” I say quietly, my hands trembling as I speak. My own voice is unsteady and shaky. “I-It’s me, your son. I… you never even got to know my name.” As I have this realization, the tears fall even faster. I close my eyes as I try to regain my composure.

“I’m Izuku. I-I know you wanted me to have a good life with a loving family and-and I wish I could say I did. But the people who took me… they were really bad. But-But they’re in prison now, they can’t hurt me ever again. And-And I have a pack now, mom. They-They saved me from the bad people. They helped bring the people that took me to justice. I’m doing better now, I-I love them. So much.” I say, sniffing as I place the flowers on the gravestone.

“I even have a job now, I-I’m gonna help make support equipment for pro heroes. I’m gonna help people, just like you did.” I smile as I wipe away my tears. “I’m-I’m sorry I never got to see you in person. I wish more than anything that you were here with me. That I could hug you.” I whisper, feeling myself beginning to cry once again.

When I reopen my eyes, I see a beautiful, white butterfly flutter its wings on the gravestone. It then flies up and onto my hand. I sniff as I look at it, the butterfly remaining so calm in front of me. I smile to myself.

“I love you, mom,” I whisper to the butterfly. It then flies away with a gust of wind. I hear windchimes in the distance and close my eyes and just feel. I feel the wind on my skin and in my hair, I hear the breeze through the trees and the windchimes, and I picture it’s my mom. Giving me a hug, the only way she can, and telling me she loves me.

When I feel ready, I look up and see the pack talking in the distance. I walk over to them, they don’t notice my presence until I’m basically right next to them.

“Oh! Hey, Zuku,” Eijiro says, straightening up as he looks at me. I smile softly and bite my lip.

I take Sho’s hand in mine, “I-I think I’m ready to introduce you.” I say quietly. Shoto smiles and squeezes my hand.

“Okay, baby,” He says.

“I told her about you guys,” I say as we walk to the gravestone.

“All good things, I’m hoping,” Ei jokes. I laugh softly.

“Maybe,” I respond. As we approach the stone, I get on my knees, once again, the pack following my lead and doing the same. I take a deep breath before saying, “Mom, this is my pack.”

“I’m Eijiro Kirishima, ma’am,” Eijiro says. I smile to myself.

“Shoto Todoroki,” Shoto says.

“ ’m Katsuki Bakugo.” Kacchan says, his voice soft.

“Umm, they’re really nice. Kacchan’s actually the person that found me.” I say, looking down.

“De-Izuku has come a long way, he’s grown so much since we first met.” Kacchan adds. I look over at Kacchan and smile.

“And we-um-we brought crepes. I wanted to eat with you, hope you don’t mind.” I say, as if she could actually respond. Kacchan opens the box of crepes and passes them out.

“Which one do you think Ms. Midoriya would like?” Kacchan asks, looking up at me. Shit. I don’t know. I bite my lip, wishing I could ask her.

But, seeing as that isn’t an option, I say, “Strawberry? It’s my favorite.”

“Good choice,” Kacchan responds, seeing as strawberry crepes are also his favorite. He hands me another strawberry crepe and I place it on mom’s gravestone, an offering, if you will.

We eat the crepes, laughing and telling stories about our lives together. Kacchan tells her about my stuffed bunny, Benny, and how I can’t sleep without him. And Eijiro tells her about the time that I fell asleep on him. Shoto tells her about us making lego masterpieces together.

By the time we decide to head out, it’s dark.

BAKUGO’S POV

As we stand up, everyone starts making their way back to the car. But I stay behind, standing by the gravestone. I look down and take a deep breath.

“We’ll take care of him, I promise.” I whisper to her as I begin walking back to the car. As I walk, a particularly hard breeze wooshes by and I see a big white butterfly flutter past, windchimes sound in the distance.

Wherever she is, I hope she’s at peace knowing her son is safe with us.

IZUKU’S POV

I sit in the passenger’s seat next to Kacchan on the drive home.

“How’re you feeling, Deku?” He asks.

“Happy. Thank you guys for doing this,” I say honestly.

“Of course, Zuku,” Shoto says.

“We had a good time too, I just hope she approves,” Eijiro replies. “I really did try to make a good first impression.”

“You did, alpha, I know she loved you,” I say, giggling a bit.

“You think you’ll be able to go to work tomorrow, Deku?” Kacchan asks, turning the car down a highway.

I think for a moment before saying, “Mhmm.”

“You sure, Zuku? Cause one of us could stay home if you need more time,” Shoto says.

“We don’t wanna push you too hard, Zuku,” Eijiro adds.

“I know, pack, I promise I’m not trying to push myself. I-I’m excited to get started, really.” I say.

“Okay, Deku, but if you need a break, take one. And if you need to go home early, call us.” Kacchan says.

“Yes, Kacchan,” I say, nodding.

The rest of the drive home goes by fast and, soon, the pack and I are in the den and racing to the shower.

“Pack shower!” Shoto chants victoriously as we begin to strip.

“You’re addicted, Sho,” Ei chuckles.

“To you guys? Always. You’re all so hot,” Sho admits, smirking at Eijiro’s blush.

“I know Deku’s excited, too,” Kacchan says teasingly, “He loves the princess treatment.”

“Kacchan,” I whine, stepping into the shower.

“It’s true, baby, you can’t deny it,” Kacchan responds, crossing his arms as he, too, steps into the shower.

Eijiro turns the water on and we begin showering. But, like always, the pack is adamant about washing me.

“I-I can wash myself,” I say, blushing as Kacchan runs the rag down my back, paying special attention to my ass.

“Mhmm,” Kacchan responds, humming as he hears a whine escape my lips as he rubs the rag especially close to my hole.

“Rude, Kacchan,” I whimper. “Rude.”

“I’m just makin sure you’re clean, baby,” Kacchan responds, playing innocent.

“Sure,” I say, sarcastically rolling my eyes.

Eventually, after a long, steamy shower, the four of us are squeaky clean. We dry off and practically jump into bed. All of us are naked, but none of us have any complaints. I’m snuggled between Kacchan and Shoto, their arms wrapped around me as I hug Benny close to my chest.

I take a deep breath, taking in the pack’s fresh scents. I fall asleep wondering what excitement tomorrow will bring and hoping that my mom is at peace.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV
“Zuku,” a voice says. I groan softly, stirring in my sleep. Still only half awake, I cuddle into the warmth below me.

“Zuku, baby, we gotta get ready,” the voice says. I whine softly burying my face in the warmth.

“Too early,” I whisper softly.

“You gotta start your job today, baby,” another voice says. Oh yeah! My job. I open my eyes and blush as I realize I’m laying on top of Sho.

“Good morning,” Shoto says with a smile as our eyes meet. I blush and attempt to roll off him, embarrassed, but his arms wrap around me, pulling me closer to him. “You smell so good, Zuku.” I giggle as I feel his nose rub against my sensitive neck gland.

“Sho,” I whine softly. His scent surrounding me.

“You two are so adorable,” Eijiro says, sitting up in the bed as he looks down at the display before him.

“And you two are gonna be late if you don’t start getting ready,” Kacchan adds. Shoto lets go of me with a groan.

“Don’t remind me,” Sho whines as he rubs his face in an attempt to wake himself up.

“Wait,” I say as my brain starts to wake up and actually begins functioning. “I-What do I even wear?!” I ask. Do I have some sort of uniform or dress code or something?

“Hatsume and the other support specialists usually wear coveralls, I’m pretty sure the agency provides them. So just wear whatever you want and some comfy shoes, Zuku,” Eijiro says. I nod and bite my lip as I feel myself growing more nervous.

“You’ll do great, Deku,” Kacchan says smiling as I look up at him.

“Thank you, Kacchan,” I say, smiling back. I get off the bed and stretch as I try to wake my body up. It’s still dark outside, this is probably the earliest I’ve ever woken up, willingly. “ ’m gonna go get dressed, pack.” I say as I walk to the door of the den.

“Okay, baby, we’ll meet you downstairs,” Ei says. I nod and race down the stairs.

I end up deciding to wear a black t-shirt, that may or may not be one of Kacchan’s, and a pair of light wash jeans and my red sneakers. I wait in the living room for the pack to come downstairs. Eventually, Kacchan makes his way downstairs. I jump up off the couch when I see him.

“Hey, Deku,” Kacchan says as I walk up to him. I see his eyes flicker down to my shirt. “Is that my shirt?” He asks, seeing how baggy it looks on me, even with it tucked into my jeans.

“Maybe,” I say, not willing to admit the truth.

“Baby,” Kacchan groans as he wraps his arms around my waist, his head falling into my hair. “You don’t know what you do to me. Wearing my clothes all the time, always smellin like me.” Kacchan says. I blush as Kacchan’s smokey caramel scent fills my nose. My alpha smells very content.

“I just wanted to wear it today, Kacchan,” I say matter-of-factly. “I can change if you want,” I offer, smiling to myself as I feel his grip on my waist tighten at that suggestion.

“No. You’re wearing this,” Kacchan instantly responds. “Now, do you wanna help me make our bentos for lunch?” My eyes light up as I look at him.

“Of course!” I say.

“I made us some tonkatsu yesterday and we have some leftover rice. Why don’t you get those out and start plating the bentos, baby?” Kacchan suggests. I nod and quickly go to the fridge where I find the chicken tonkatsu Kacchan made and the rice. I then grab the bentos from on top of the fridge and begin portioning out the food. Giving all of us a tonkatsu cutlet and a good amount of rice.

Kacchan’s cutting up some tomatoes and places them in Sho’s bento.

“He likes tomatoes with his tonkatsu,” Kacchan explains. I nod. “And you plated them so well, baby.” He praises. I blush as I look up at him.

“I had a really good teacher,” I say, making Kacchan smile.

Kacchan then goes to the fridge and pulls out some other containers.

“I like snow pea goma-ae with mine, it’s basically snow peas with a sweet soy sauce, it’s very good. Though Sho hates the texture,” Kacchan says as he puts some of the goma-ae in his bento.

“Can I have some too?” I ask, it does look really good.

Kacchan smirks to himself, “Hell yeah you can.” He gives my bento a spoonful of it as well. “And Ei is basic. He just likes sesame seeds and salt on his rice and some soy sauce on the side for his tonkatsu.

As we finish getting the bentos ready, adding some fruit, Kacchan turns to me. “By the way, Deku, next week is Sho’s birthday. His sister always throws him a party, it’s basically just a family get together. Ei and I always go, but I wasn’t sure if that would be something you’d wanna do? You’d have to meet the Todoroki’s and they’re… most of them are fine. But his dad is a piece of work.” Kacchan explains as we close the bentos up.

I freeze at the mention of Shoto’s dad. The very man that abused him and his family for years. I know I’ve met Kacchan’s parents, though it wasn’t really planned. But that’s different. Kacchan’s parents are nice! I’m not sure how I could even face Sho’s dad, knowing what he’s done. But even so, I know I wanna go. I need to be there for him. We’re a pack now, and I’m not letting Sho do this without me.

“I-I wanna go,” I say as I look up at Kacchan.

“You sure? We’d all get it if you didn’t go,” Kacchan says, but I’m not backing down.

“We’re a pack, Kacchan. I’m going, it’s a family get together. And-And I wanna meet them.” I say. Because I do. I know Sho has siblings and I bet they’re nice and he loves his mom a lot. And I know they probably know about me, so why not meet them?

I know it might not go the best, but I wanna meet them while I still can. Because they’re not gonna be around forever.

“Okay, Deku,” Kacchan says, kissing my forehead. “And Ei and I have been thinking about what to get him for his birthday. I was thinking a new pair of headphones, because the ones he uses at the office are ancient and barely even functional. Eijiro wants to go on a weekend getaway. There’s this cabin he’s been looking at in a hot spring retreat, I dunno. We’re still looking into it. You got any ideas?”

I think for a moment before saying, “his shelving space is running out in the office. He needs more space for his legos, so what about a new shelf or something?” I’m not sure if it’s the best idea, but I’ll throw it out there just in case. It’s the first thing I thought of.

“Deku,” Kacchan says, staring at me intently. “That’s brilliant! He definitely needs a new shelf. You’re such a good gift giver, baby.” I blush at Kacchan’s praise.

After a few minutes Sho and Ei come downstairs and the four of us get into the car.

“You excited, Zuku?” Ei asks.

I nod. “Mhmm! I’m a bit nervous though,” I say quietly. Because what if what happened with Iida’s item was just a flook? What if I’m not everything she’s expecting?

“Zuku, Hatsume doesn’t take on anyone she doesn’t believe in. She’s always so excited to have new eyes and new ideas. And you’ve already proven to her that you’re smart and capable. It’s okay to be nervous, just don’t sell yourself short.” Shoto says. I nod as I think about what he said. I hope he’s right.

As Kacchan opens the door to the agency, the second we walk in I hear an excited “Good morning!” I look up to see Hanaya.

“How are you so fuckin energetic?” Kacchan asks as he looks at Hanaya and rolls his eyes.

“It’s called coffee, Bakugo, maybe you should try some sometime,” Hanaya suggests.

“I’m not drinkin that shit.” Kacchan scoffs.

“Whatever, Bakugo.” She says, her gaze turning to me. “Izuku, I do have a pair of coveralls for you. The pack can show you to the support changing rooms, you’ll have your own locker and everything.” Hanaya hands me a pair of folded up pair of dark blue coveralls with a sticky note on top. Written on the sticky note in pen is ‘locker 19’.

“And you’re on floor four, that’s the support floor.” She says, giving me a warm smile.

“Thank you,” I say, smiling back up at her.

I follow the pack into the elevator and Sho presses the fourth floor, “After you change, go to Hatsume, she’ll probably already have things for you to do.” Kacchan says.

When the elevator doors open, I’m met with the familiar sight of the support specialist floor. The pack leads me down the hall and to a room labeled ‘Changing Room’.

“Well, this is it, Zuku,” Sho says, motioning to the door. I nod and look up at them.

“Call if you need anything, okay, Zuku?” Eijiro says, his scent giving away how nervous he, too, is.

“I will, pack,” I say, trying to reassure them.

“And don’t forget to take your lunch break, Deku. That bento better be empty at the end of the day,” Kacchan warns.

“I will Kacchan, I promise,” I say, giggling slightly. My pack cares about me so much. They’re always looking after me and making sure I’m okay. I know this isn’t easy for them, to just leave me here. But I think knowing that this is their agency and is one of the most secure buildings in all of Japan gives them some sense of peace.

“You’ve got this, Zuku,” Eijiro says, patting my shoulder.

I blush as a few support workers pass us, eyeing the pack as they walk by. Their gazes flick from them to me, eyeing me curiously.

“We’ll see ya at four, Deku,” Kacchan says. I nod.

“Can I-Are we allowed to hug b-before you go?” I ask, not sure what their response will be. I know we never explicitly said that we’d keep our relationship a secret. It’s not like the pack has gone to great lengths to hide me from the public eye. But, the thing is, they never explicitly said they wanted people to know about me either. I’m not sure what the pack is willing to let others know. Would they even wanna talk to me while they’re at work? Would they hug me?

“Of course, Zuku,” Shoto says before wrapping his arms around me and pulling me into a hug. I smile, wrapping my arms around him and burying my face in his neck. Then, before I can pull away, he takes my face in his hands and kisses me. Like actually kisses me. I yelp in surprise before closing my eyes and kissing him back.

After we part I can see a few other people looking at me, their jaws are practically on the floor. Kacchan’s arms wrapping around me is what brings my attention back to the pack.

“Somethin wrong, Deku?” Kacchan asks. I shake my head as I hug him.

“N-No,” I say, slightly embarrassed.

“We never talked about PDA did we?” Shoto asks. “Shit, are you not comfortable with this, Zuku? I’m sorry, I should’ve asked.” I look at him, confused.

“PDA?” I ask, not understanding what that abbreviation means.

“Public displays of affection. We never talked about if you were okay with that.” Kacchan clarifies.

“You mean like hugging?” I ask for clarification.

“And kissing,” Eijiro quickly adds.

“Oh,” I say, nodding in understanding. “I-um-I’m comfortable with it. I just didn’t think you guys would be.” I say quietly as I look down. The three of them just stand there dumbfounded at how I could’ve come up with such a conclusion.

“Why wouldn’t we be?” Ei asks me.

“You-I… I didn’t think you wanted people to know about me.” I whisper quickly, purposely not making eye contact. This only seems to confuse the pack even more.

“Why would you think that?” Shoto asks, looking genuinely hurt.

“I-I…” I stutter, really not knowing what made me think that.

“We didn’t want people thinking you were our sugar baby, Deku. We don’t want them prying into your life and following you around. We don’t care whether people know you’re our omega or not. We should’ve talked about this beforehand. If people knew, you’d definitely be a known face in the media. I’m not sure if that’s something you want,” Kacchan says. I look up at him and am met with his somber expression. It’s my turn to look at him confused.

“Kacchan, the media is already familiar with me. If being known by the media is the price for being with you and the pack, then that’s a price I’d pay ten times over. I-I love you, pack. And I don’t care who knows. I just thought that you might be embarrassed? I dunno… you’re all well-known pro heroes and I’m just me. So it could bring down your brand or something-”

“Screw the brand! I don’t give two shits what the public thinks, what anyone thinks. Deku you’re not bringing us down as a pack, you build us up. You complete our pack. I-we love you. I don’t care who knows about you, I’m proud to call you my omega.” Kacchan says, interrupting my rant.

“Zuku, you’re an important member of this pack. You don’t need to compare yourself to us. We’re pro heroes, sure, but you’re a strong omega who’s been through so so much. And you’re also so smart and kind. You have your own skills. Anyone would be lucky to call you their omega, I know I sure am.” Eijiro says sincerely.

“I-you really mean that?” I ask, tearing up.

“Yes, Zuku, yes we mean it,” Shoto says.

“Thank you, pack,” I say. “I love you.”

“We love you too,” Ei says.

“Now, Deku,” Kacchan asks, his hand gripping my chin and moving my gaze towards him. “Can I kiss you goodbye, baby?” I feel my face heat up as I look up at him with wide eyes. I nod, so breathless that I don’t trust myself to speak.

Kacchan leans down to kiss me and I close my eyes, the second our lips touch it’s warm and Kacchan’s hands on my waist feel so so right. When we part, I’m left panting and looking up at him with hooded eyes.

“I hope you have a good day at work, baby,” he says.

I nod and say, “You too, Kacchan.”

“Where’s my kiss?” Ei asks, pretending to be offended. I giggle softly as I look over to him. I wrap my arms around his neck and stand on my tippy toes to give him a kiss. Ei groans into the kiss, stiffening in surprise at first, before wrapping his arms around my waist and picking me up.

When he puts me down, I’m smiling wide. “You’ll be safe, right, pack?” I ask.

“Aren’t we always?” Eijiro asks with his signature giddy, toothy grin.

“We will, Zuku,” Shoto responds.

“And you’ll call if you need us?” Kacchan asks one last time for confirmation.

“Yes, alpha,” I say, smiling wider as I see him clench his jaw.

I watch the pack as they walk back to the elevator. As the elevator doors close, I give them one last wave goodbye before stepping into the changing room. There’s no one in there, yet, and it has dozens of numbered lockers.

I undress quickly and place my clothes in locker nineteen before quickly getting dressed. I look at myself in the mirror, and see that the coveralls have an embroidered ‘Izuku’ on them. I smile to myself as I exit the dressing room and head towards Hatsume’s office.

All along the way there, are support specialists in coveralls that match my own staring at me. Some of them are even whispering to each other. I wouldn’t be surprised if the whole building knew about the pack and I by the end of the day. But, surprisingly, that thought doesn’t make me nervous. It makes me feel giddy. The pack isn’t ashamed of me. They-They want other people to know about us!

When I approach Hatsume’s laboratory door, I knock on it before entering. It’s just as big and full of support items in the making as it was the last time I was here with the pack.

“H-Hatsume?” I say loudly into the room. It’s so expansive I have no idea where exactly she is.

“Coming! Coming!” I hear from somewhere in the back of the lab. Soon I see her pink hair and goggles peeking up over a toolkit. She walks over to me and hands me a tablet. “So today I’m gonna have you work on a special support item.

“Really?” I ask, surprised. I was expecting to maybe be an apprentice of some sort or to be trained for a few months. Not to be suddenly handed a real assignment right away! I’m not even sure I can handle it!

“Yup. When the students at UA have a complicated support item that they need for one of their students, they outsource it. It’s for a student named K-Karol? Kody? Something like that. He just needs a kind of gun for his quirk? It’s all in the file.” She says, motioning to the tablet.

“And you want me to make it? Like by the end of the day?” I ask, flabbergasted. There’s no way I can do all that by the end of today! Am I gonna get fired on my first day?!

“Oh heavens no,” Hatsume says with a laugh. “Just the schematics. I have some examples on the tablet for you to look at. I’m not expecting perfection. This is practice, if anything. And tomorrow I’ll go over it with you and show you how to use the item simulation system so we can test it out and iron out the kinks. There’s an empty desk over there for you to work at.” She says motioning to a desk towards the front of the lab. When I look back at where she was standing, I see that she’s already gone. Like a leaf in the breeze, here one minute gone the next. She’s so fast paced I’m half convinced her quirk is super speed.

I take the tablet to my new desk and look at it. The first page of the document is about the student it’s for.

-STUDENT PROFILE-
Name: Kota Izumi

Age: 16

Class: 1A

Height: 5’8”

Quirk: Water Gun, allows him to shoot water put of his hands

There’s even a photo of a young boy with long black hair and a red hat to go with the profile. He goes to the same school Kacchan, Ei, and Sho went to. So Kota’s a hero in training and I’m gonna be making a support item to help him utilize his quirk!

The next page is about what item he is looking for.

-Needed Support Item-
Describe what you’re looking for: I need something that attaches to my hands and acts like a gun of some sort that makes the water spray of my quirk more exact and aimable and increases the pressure.

I read and reread the file a few times as I do my best to come up with a design in my head. I then tap on the document labeled ‘Blueprint Examples’. I intently scan the examples. Okay so a blueprint, or schematic, is just a labeled drawing of the item! That’s doable. I can actually do that! Okay.

There’s a folder of blank blueprints and some pens on the desk. So Kota needs a support item for his hand that helps increase his water guns pressure and make it more aimable. That would mean making the area that the water is sprayed needs to be smaller, thus increasing the pressure because there’s the same amount of water being emitted but in a smaller space. Okay. So how would I do that?

A glove! Okay, a glove. Then maybe an adjustable hole in the palm that can make the blast wider or smaller. I grab a pen and quickly begin putting my idea to paper. Labeling all the potential materials that could be used, that’s something the simulation could help perfect.

Before I know it, I hear footsteps behind me.

“You gonna take a lunch break?” Hatsume asks as she looks down at the blueprint. “That’s pretty good. Definitely better than my first one was.” She says, I smile at her words. So she’s not disappointed.

“Yeah, I’ll go to lunch,” I say, standing up and stretching. I wonder how long I’ve been hunched over this desk working.

“Might as well change out of your uniform, we only have like thirty minutes left in the shift anyway.” Hatsume says matter-of-factly as she goes back to her area. I just sit there, stunned, as I reach for the phone in my back pocket. Shit!

I promised Kacchan I’d eat my lunch! I race to the changing room and change back into the clothes I wore this morning. I take my lunchbox out of my locker and put the coveralls in the locker. Soon, I get into the elevator and go to the seventh-floor break room where the pack and I ate together.

I get a few stares as I walk towards the breakroom, but nothing too bad. Once I get seated I begin to quickly devour the tonkatsu.

“Well, well, well,” I hear a familiar voice say from behind me. I let out an ‘eep’ as I jump in surprise. I turn and am faced with the grinning face of Kacchan. And not just any Kacchan, Kacchan in his hero costume! My eyes widen as I look at him.

“K-Kacchan!” I yelp.

“Why’re you eating so late, baby,” Kacchan asks as he looks down at my bento with a furrowed brow.

“I-I lost track of time,” I admit with a blush.

“Ah,” Kacchan says with a nod. “Happens to the best of us, Deku. Looks like someone needs to start setting alarms or something.” He says as he goes to the break room fridge and pulls out his own bento. My jaw drops.

“Why’re you eating so late, Kacchan?!” I quickly ask. That’s when I notice all the scrapes and bruises that litter his body. There’s even a bloody scratch on his eyebrow. “W-What happened, Kacchan?”

“Just a few shitty villains trying to attack UA, nothing I couldn’t handle.” Kacchan says, though he must notice me staring at his injuries because he huffs as he sits down next to me. “They’re just superficial cuts, baby, ’m okay.” I can smell his calming pheromones as he tries to soothe me.

“Promise?” I ask, not fully convinced.

“Yes, Deku, they had me get checked out by a physician and everything,” Kacchan explains.

“Okay,” I finally say as I lean into his side. I look up at him, his explosive headpieces are still in his hair and he’s wearing his hero costume jacket. The very same one he lent me when we first met. “You look really good in your suit, Kacchan.” I say, without even thinking.

I hear a chuckle as Kacchan takes a bite of his tonkatsu.

“Oh really?” He asks as he looks down at me with his red eyes. I bite my lip and nod. “I bet you looked so cute in your uniform. I might have to stop by the support labs and visit sometime.”

I laugh and shake my head. “They’re just coveralls, Kacchan. I don’t think they’re very flattering.”

“I bet you can pull off anything, Deku,” Kacchan says. “Especially with that ass of yours.” He smirks.

“Kacchan!” I gasp, playfully hitting his side.

Kacchan and I finish eating our lunch together and Kacchan changes out of his hero costume.

“Where are Ei and Sho?” I finally ask.

“I think they’re in the office filling out some paperwork,” Kacchan says. My eyes light up as I look at Kacchan, a question on the tip of my tongue, but before I can ask it he says, “You wanna go surprise them?”

I smile wide and nod. “How do you always know what I’m thinking?” I ask as I follow him down the hall to the offices.

“Because you’re so easy to read,” Kacchan teases.

“I am not!” I argue, my voice coming out as a whine.

Kacchan opens the door to the offices for me and I enter. I see a few people huddled over their desks. Then I see my redhead and my half-red, half-white head pack. I smile and scurry over to them. The two of them look up at me simultaneously.

“Zuku!” They say in unison. Both of their expressions lighting up as they see me.

“How was your first day on the job?” Sho asks me as he turns off his computer. Eijiro quickly follows suit, turning off his own computer.

“Don’t you two have paperwork to do?” Kacchan asks them.

“It can wait til tomorrow,” Eijiro says, brushing it off.

“Mhmm,” Kacchan says, rolling his eyes.

“Now, why don’t you tell us about your day-” Before Shoto can finish, I hear a scream from the other side of the office.

“Izuku! Oh my god, hey!” I hear someone say. I turn to see a blur of pink rushing towards me and smile as I realize it’s Mina.

“Mina!” I say as she stops in front of me.

“It’s been too long! I can’t believe you got a job as a support item specialist! When Tthe pack told us, all of us were so excited,” She says.

“Yeah, I could barely believe it, myself,” I say, rubbing the back of my neck.

“How’ve you been?” She asks. I glance over at the pack and then back at her. They must not have told her about my mom.

“We have a lot to catch up on,” I say, purposely being vague. Mina nods, though I can tell she senses something is off.

“Okay, you can talk to me anytime, Izuku. I’ll plan some alpha-free outing for all of us. I know I could use a relaxing break,” She says with a groan.

“What’s with you and this alpha-free outing shit?” Kacchan questions, clearly annoyed.

“Well, how’s Izuku supposed to spill all the tea on his relationship with you guys if you’re all there?” Mina asks, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.

“If you wanna get technical, Sho’s not an alpha,” Eijiro says.

“True. Fine, then it’s a partner-free outing. How bout that?” Mina corrects.

“I’m starting to believe she hates us,” Sho jokes.

“Do not! I see you guys all the time at work,” Mina says, shaking her head. We all get into the elevator and the pack and Mina start talking about some work thing. Some sort of dinner or something? I didn’t really understand what they were saying.

Eventually, we get to the first floor and part ways with Mina, who promises to text me later. And, after our long day at work, the pack and I head home.

Chapter Text

IZUKU’S POV

It turns out my ideas are actually somewhat good. Who knew? The first support item I conceptualized for Kota worked perfectly! Hatsume taught me how to run my blueprint through the simulation software and also taught me how to choose the best material for the gloves. Then, after only a few test runs, the gloves passed all the virtual tests they needed to and Hatsume helped me bring them to life.

We worked tirelessly building and constructing the gloves. I even learned how to sew, though I’m not the best at it yet. And I was able to finish the construction of the gloves in just three days! We then shipped them off to UA, where Kota tested them out for the first time and he gave me raving reviews! I got my first support item review!

Hatsume helped add it to my resume on the online Support Specialist Item Request website where pros and pros in training can submit support item requests to a specific specialist. As of now, no one has specifically requested that I make an item for them but Hatsume thinks it’s only a matter of time. She said I was an up incoming support specialist.

The rest of the week went by so fast, but even so, by the time Friday rolled around I was exhausted and ready for the weekend.

The pack and I formed a kind of routine, every day at the end of my shift I’d go up to their office floor and wait around as they finished filling out and filing the last of their paperwork for the day. So that’s where I am right now, sitting in a spare rolly chair next to Sho’s desk as I wait for them to finish up.

“Izuku!” I hear someone say from behind me and when I turn around I see Ochako, Mina, Denki, and Sero. I smile and wave to them. “You’re coming to dinner right?” She asks. My brows furrow in confusion as I look over at the pack.

“Dinner?” I ask. No one had talked to me about a dinner tonight. The only thing on my schedule is Sho’s family birthday party thing tomorrow.

“Oh, Zuku, it totally slipped my mind. We usually have dinner on Sho’s birthday, since tomorrow’s party is more of a family thing.” Ei says, peeking his head up from his desk as he explains.

“Oh!” I say excitedly. “Then yes, I’ll be going to dinner with you guys.”

  “You’re gonna love it. They have the best soba,” Mina says.

“We’re going straight over there after work. I wouldn’t be surprised if some of the others were there already,” Denki says.

“We’re headed there right now, actually,” Ochako explains. “You could definitely catch a ride with me if you want.”

My eyes light up as I look over at Kacchan, not sure what he has to say to that offer.

“You can go with her if you want, Deku, we’ll catch up when we’re finished,” Kacchan says. I smile and quickly stand up and follow Ochako out of the agency.

“You nervous for tomorrow?” Ochako asks as I get into the passenger’s seat of her pink car.

It takes a moment for me to realize what she’s talking about. “Yeah,” I finally admit. I haven’t really talked to the pack about my anxieties. I’m excited to meet Sho’s siblings, it’s his father that I’m worried about. It took him ages to even accept Kacchan and Ei as Sho’s mates, and they’re both top pro heroes. So I can’t imagine what he’d think of me.

“What if his dad hates me?” I ask, my voice quiet as Ochako begins driving.

“That won’t change anything with you and the pack, Todoroki doesn’t care what his dad thinks. And if he’s an asshole to you, the pack will be there to defend you.” Ochako says.

“I know, I just… I know I’m not the type of mate a parent hopes their child brings home. I-I’m basically broke, I need a shit ton of therapy, I have trust issues-”

  “You need to stop selling yourself short, Izuku. You’re a catch. And I’m not just saying that. You’re so smart, you literally got a job at the top hero agency in Japan as a support specialist. You’re already making support items! Just because you’ve had a different upbringing and need things that other people may not, doesn’t mean you’re a bad omega or a bad mate. If that’s what Endeavor thinks, then screw him. No one, and I mean no one, cares what that man thinks.” Ochako says, interrupting my self-deprecating rant.

“Thank you,” I whisper, feeling myself beginning to tear up. “I’m just scared to meet the pack’s parents, you know? Like I know I shouldn’t care what they think of me, I know it doesn’t matter to them, but it… it kind of matters to me in a way? I dunno how to explain it. Like I know my mom would’ve approved of them if she got the chance to meet them, and it’s like… I don’t wanna be the mate that the pack’s family doesn’t approve of. The black sheep, if you will.”

“Well you won’t be. Because Endeavor doesn’t like Bakugo or Kirishima. So, if anything, you’ll fit right in.” Ochako says as she pulls into a parking space in front of the restaurant.

“True,” I say. I hadn’t thought about it like that.

“And-um-you just said something about your mom?” Ochako asks, looking over at me. Her voice is softer than I’ve ever heard. My eyes widen a bit as I realize she doesn’t know.

“I-I… yeah, I did,” I whisper, a wave of nervousness washing over me, though I’m not sure why.

“You don’t have to talk about it, I was just surprised,” Ochako says, smiling warmly.

I take a deep breath as I look down at the floor of the car. I haven’t talked about my mom with anyone besides the pack so I’m nor even sure how I should approach this.

“I had my DNA tested to see if I had any living relatives, because I was taken from somewhere, we just didn’t know where. And I-they found my dad, but he doesn’t want anything to do with me. And my mom… she-um-she’s dead,” I say, that last work coming out as a whisper. I can smell the shift in Ochako’s scent the second the words leave my mouth.

“Izuku,” She says, the sadness apparent in her face, “I’m so sorry.”

“I-It’s okay,” I say.

“Can I give you a hug?” She asks. I nod. Her arms wrap around me and I hug her back, enjoying the feeling of being buried in her warmth. Her floral scent surrounding me.

“My mom died last year,” Ochako finally says. “She was in a car wreck. It’s hard, really really hard. Like sometimes all I wanna do is call my mom and tell her Iida and I mated and… and that she’s gonna be a grandma.”

My eyes widen as I look at Ochako, my eyes flicker down to her stomach.

“You mean?” I don’t even need to finish my sentence. She nods somberly.

“Yeah, we just found out a few days ago. But if you ever need to talk, I’m here, okay? Grief isn’t really something that goes away, it just gets easier to live with. That’s what I think, anyway,” Ochako explains.

“Thank you,” I say, smiling softly. “And congratulations.”

Ochako smiles, “Iida’s so excited. He’s already making lists of baby names and buying things for the nursery.” She says, laughing to herself. “He’s gonna be such a great dad.”

“And you’ll be a good mom,” I respond.

“I hope so,” Ochako says. “And Mina’s already claiming the roll of Aunty. She’s gonna spoil this baby rotten.”

Eventually, after more talk of the baby, Ochako and I head into the restaurant. There’s a long table in the back and there are already people there! Mina, Sero, Denki, Iida, Momo, Jiro, Mirio, Amajiki, Aoyama, Tsu, Hakakure, Shinso, and Tokoyami. So basically everybody but the pack.

“It’s about time you two showed up,” Mina says, looking up as Ochako and I approach.

“Izuku! Iida was telling us about how you helped engineer some of his costume!” Mirio says, his voice booming in the restaurant. I blush as everyone’s attention is soon turned to me.

“Um, yeah,” I say as I sit down next to Ochako. “The pack was showing me around the agency and they took me to the support specialist floor. We just happened to walk in when Hatsume was working on the pipe addition and leg protection of your costume. She couldn’t figure out a material to use and I just threw one out there and it worked.” I say, doing my best to explain it in a fast and simple manner.

“And you work there now, right?” Aoyama asks. I nod, taking a sip of the glass of water in front of me.

“That’s crazy,” Denki says. “Like I knew you were smart, but who knew you were a whole ass engineer in the making?”

“I dunno if I’d word it like that,” I say, looking down.

“Well I know I sure as hell couldn’t do it,” Shinso says.

“How’s it been working with Hatsume? Is she as crazy and fast paced as a boss as I think she is?” Tokoyami asks me.

“She’s really energetic, that’s for sure. But she’s also really passionate and knowledgeable. I’ve already learned so much from her and it’s only been a week,” I say.

“There’s a reason she’s one of the most sought-after specialists in the world,” Tsu says.

“That’s for sure,” Sero responds.

As the conversations continue, eventually I smell scents that I’d recognize anywhere. The pack! I turn my head and smile wide as I see Kacchan, Ei, and Sho walking towards the table.

“Figures you three would be the last to show,” Sero teases. Kacchan rolls his eyes as he and Ei sit on the other side of me at the table and Shoto sits beside me.

“We had work to do, unlike some of you idiots,” Kacchan retorts, crossing his arms as he sits down.

“So that’s what you call your makeout sessions in the office… work,” Denki says, smirking when Kacchan chokes on the water he’s sipping.

“You got a deathwish, sparky?” Kacchan asks, giving Denki what can only be described as a glare of death.

“If you did, you’d have two angry alphas,” Denki says matter-of-factly as he leans onto Jiro’s shoulder confidently.

“Don’t drag us into your shenanigans, baby,” Momo warns.

“Kats, no threatening people at my birthday dinner,” Sho says, smiling as Kacchan rolls his eyes.

When the waiter comes around asking for our order, I order the same thing as Sho. And, I must say, Shoto has really good taste. I wasn’t sure how I’d like cold soba, but it was amazing! It tasted so so good.

“So, how’s the pack treating you, Izuku?” Shinso asks me.

“Really good, they’re so sweet!” I respond, looking over at Kacchan in time to see his cheeks flush red.

“They better be. If you have any issues, we have no problem beating their asses,” Mina responds.

“You wish you could beat me,” Kacchan says.

“You guys don’t need to fight Kacchan, he’s the sweetest alpha.” I say as I take another bite of my food. I hear a few chuckles from people at the table.

“I think you’re the only person in the world that will ever describe Bakugo as sweet, Izuku,” Mirio says.

“Cause I’m not.” Kacchan says. I can tell I’ve flustered him.

“But you are, alpha, you’re so kind and you care for me so well,” I say looking up at him with wide eyes. Kacchan’s cheeks turn even more red as he looks away with a ‘tsk’.

“Oh my god, I think you’ve broken him,” Amajiki says.

“Zuku’s right though, Kats,” Eijiro says with a smirk of his own. “You’re the best alpha ever. Such a good alpha for your pack.”

“If this wasn’t Sho’s birthday dinner, I’d leave and make all of you jerks walk home,” Kacchan hisses.

“We love you too, Kacchan,” I say, smiling.

Eventually, towards the end of the dinner, the waiter brings out a cake with white icing that has ‘Happy Birthday Shoto!’ written in red icing at the top.

“It’s red velvet, your favorite,” Eijiro says as he digs out a few candles from his pocket and places them on top of the cake. “Fuck,” he says under his breath.

“Did you forget the lighter? Babe, I told you to get it like five times before we left this morning,” Kacchan says, shaking his head.

“I forgot!” Ei says defensively.

Sho laughs and ignites a small flame on his pointer finger, lighting the candles himself.

“I’ll do the honors,” Sho says, smiling.

Then the whole table sings an embarrassing rendition of the happy birthday song. It’s out of tune and doesn’t sound the best, but the smile it puts on Sho’s face makes it all worth it.

After we all devour the cake, people start heading home. All of them wish him a happy birthday and hand him some gifts before leaving. Soon, it’s just the pack, Sero, Mina, and I.

“I’m telling you!” Mina says loudly. “I called Denks last night, I needed to ask him an important question about a gift idea for Tsu and he answered. He was in bed and Momo and Jiro were on one side but I swear to god I saw a pair of muscular arms wrapped around his waist that didn’t belong to either of them. And, get this, there was some purple hair peeking up over his shoulder. But I only saw it for a second, so I didn’t get a screenshot. He moved the camera so all I could see was his face in.”

“There’s no fucking way,” Kacchan says, refusing to believe what he’s hearing.

“It makes sense though, you guys have to see how Shinso looks at him, right? And you can’t tell me he doesn’t have a thing for strong, dominant women.” Sero says, leaning back in his chair.

“It can’t be official though, can it? Or they would’ve told us,” Eijiro says.

“I think it’s a new thing. Cause Denki and I did go bar hopping last weekend and we saw Shinso. And they seemed to be having a good time,” Mina says.

“I’m happy for them,” I say. “If you are right about this, I think they’d be cute together.”

“Mhmm,” Sho agrees with a hum as he rests his head on my shoulder.

“And, honestly, I know Momo and Jiro love a man that whimpers so them adding Shinso to the group just makes sense,” Sero says.

“Oh my god,” Kacchan says with a chuckle. “If this is how you talk about people, I’d hate to see the shit you say about us when we’re not here.”

Mina giggles as she pats Kacchan’s shoulder. “Trust me, Blasty, you don’t wanna know.”

Soon, we say goodbye to them and the pack and I head to the car. I hold Sho’s hand as we walk down the street lamp-lit sidewalks. The sun has long set by now and the stars shine in the big black sky above us.

Waiting for us at home is the gift Ei, Kacchan, and I got for Sho. A big shelf that has built in lights that was made for displaying figures and/or legos. Ei, Kacchan, and I spent our lunch break putting the shelf together in the office so it would be here when Sho got home.

“You’re gonna love what we got you, Sho,” I say, leaning into him as we both sit next to each other in the back of the car.

“I know I will,” Sho responds, nuzzling his head against my mop of hair.

“Did you have a good dinner?” I ask him, my hand still holding his as we sit together, our fingers intertwined as I rub circles in the back of his hand with his thumb.

“It was very good, baby,” Shoto says, planting a kiss on my forehead. I blush as I look up at him.

“When are Kacchan and Ei’s birthdays?” I ask curiously. This whole ordeal has me thinking about birthdays. I know mine was a week before I was sent to the facility.

“Ei’s is next month and mine is like two weeks after that,” Kacchan explains. I nod against Shoto’s shoulder.

“And, if I remember correctly, your birthday is a little more than a month after Kats’,” Sho says softly.

“Mhmm,” I say, closing my eyes as I take in the pack’s scents.

“I can’t believe it’s been like ten months since you came to live with us,” Eijiro says.

“I know, right? It feels like it was just yesterday, but also forever ago. I dunno if that makes sense,” I say.

“It does,” Shoto says.

“It feels like I’ve known you forever, baby,” Kacchan says, I see his smile in the rearview mirror.

“I love you pack,” I whisper.